Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hi! Thank you for choosing to read my story! This is an rp transcribed into story format. Me and my partner did this rp way back in July of 2022, right after Technoblade died and way before any of the bullshit that happened around Dream's face reveal and earlier this year with Wilbur Soot and George....I still don't understand the George stuff. Wilbur Soot is one of the main characters in this story. But it is his character from the DSMP. If you have a problem with reading a story with Wilbur in it, click off of this story and read a different one. He is heavily involved in the plot.

I do not support William Gold.

That being said, this story is more of a rewrite of the DSMP Lore with two original characters added to it. My partner's oc Grim|Grim5pace and mine, Witch(Real name is a spoiler!). We had put this rp on pause twice and because of that there is clear indications of what was going on with the story at what part.

Part 1 starts from right after Lamanburg has been established but like right before Eret joins and ends right after an alternative to Prison Break. Instead of the year long stay Dream had in Pandoras, he's sprung out by a Quackity who is possessed by Glatt in like the first week. They also have Tommy!

Part 2 is the Egg and well Dream's(and Tommy) imprisonment by Glatt. It ends with them getting rescued. There is A LOT of dark subjects in this part. But don't worry! You will be warned at the start of each chapter.

Part 3 is the recovery of Part 2. We never finished the rp because my partner felt like we were running out of things to do. I have an idea of how I want to finish the story.

There will be at least 2 other stories in this series. An alternative way of how we had started the rp, when we had started this rp Wilbur and Tommy had basically broken into Dream's living room in the actual Lore. It was fun and also the ocs were not fully fleshed out so they are REALLY different!
The other story will be focused on my oc, Witch and her backstory. It will be sad, the amount of trauma I have done to this character is immense

Like I mentioned a moment ago, at the start of each chapter there may or may not be additional warnings. Near the end of part 1 we getting into rape territory with Sam to Dream and XD and part 2 there's a lot of abuse (physical and sexual) done by Glatt to Dream and Tommy (my partner actually wants me to change all of the sexual abuse Glatt did to physical abuse for their sanity. Like its really BAD what we did. We weren't going through anything, we just did it for fun.). Me and my partner are a bit fucked up, we like torturing our favorite characters in our rps. We've been doing it since 2013 with Homestuck
(I will forever remember us ending an rp on CHRISTMAS DAY and KILLING one of the characters....yes it was CatKri! That was 10 years ago! No I don't know why I still remember it even after loosing the texts to that one. My partner just remembers it being SAD, and oh boy it was!)
Also will be tagging when there is consented sexual content so if anyone wants to skip it they can.

This is going to be a long story. For what I have started to transcribe goes up to Lamanburgs independence and the duel between Tommy and Dream on the bridge where Tommy looses his second life....well it's around 15k words and that's like only scratching the surface of part 1! There's still the election, red festival, The 16th, exile, butcher army, Doomsday, Disc Finale, and a bit of Prison Arc!

I feel like I should mention some ages and small details about some of the characters!
Wilbur Soot: 26. He's half avian and half elytrian. In part 1 he doesn't have any wings. Ghostbur is technically a Phantom(to quote Nibblr himself, 'dead birdie') Relivebur does have wings. Wilbur starts out normal but as we get closer to The 16th he starts to loose it. In part 3 he's going to therapy and trying his best to reconnect with his brothers.
Technoblade: 21/22. Piglin Hybrid(anime boy version) He's a very good brother to Tommy, does his best to look out for him. SIMP towards Dream and does eventually court and marries Dream according to Piglin culture. Has ADHD and is the Blood God.
Tommy: 15/16. Starts off as a human but during exile he transforms into a raccoon hybrid and awakens his god powers. Gets in a relationship with Tubbo and Ranboo right before he is exiled. God of Chaos, which explains a lot of things. Can turn into a raccoon.
Tubbo: 16. Sheep hybrid. Schlatt is his dad. Looks up to Dream a lot. They are cousins but not by blood.
Ranboo: 16. Enderman hybrid and Prince. The reason why Bench Trio are in a relationship. Very pretty.
Dream: 21/22. Goat Hybrid. Dream does a lot of growing and changing in the story. Tries his very best to protect Tommy in Part 2. Puffy adopted him at age 5.
Grim: 20s, I don't think my partner said her age, but she's probably between Dream/Techno and Wilbur. Mutant Enderman. The star of the story!
Witch: 40s, I never gave her a exact age but she is old enough to be Dream's mom. Goat hybrid, babies Dream but loyal to a tee to him. Goes along with his plans and even comes up with some fucked up plans. Doesn't really know how to interact with other people that aren't Dream and Grim.

I do hope you stick around for this and leave plenty of kudos and comments!

Chapter Text

Grim, an Enderman mutant with white patches on her skin, was walking blindfolded around the woods surrounding Lamanburg scouting the area for a good advantage point since she was on the server since the beginning she knew just about everyone and tried her best to be friends with everyone so when the whole disc war thing happened between Tommy and Dream she claimed to be neutral but really she was a spy for dream so seeing her wander around in different territories wasn't that strange to see.

Oh hello," the voice of Wilbur Soot greeted her from the behind, "I didn't know there were Endermen hybrids. Would you like to join my nation of freedom?" Wilbur had seen Grim once or twice around the server and heard a few things about the short Enderman from Tommy and Tubbo but not actually spoke with her yet so he was very happy to finally get a chance to speak to her alone, "Unless you're American then you can't really join"

She blinked looking in his direction not really seeing his face due to the blindfold then she giggled "No I'm not American whatever that means you know because I'm an Enderman" she did have a British accent, which delighted Wilbur very much which he concealed by studying her a bit.

"Right...well you don't sound American...i think. I guess if I asked you if you would like to come see it would be rude considering you can't see"

"I have other ways of seeing and I'd love too," Grim informed him, "My name is grim5pace but just call me Grim everyone does"

"Wilbur Soot" he smiles and starts walking, "This way." She followed him on the short walk to the yellow and black walls of Lamanburg. Grim could pick up Dream's scent, it was fresh too. He must had been doing his own snooping around, "Its not much at the moment, just some walls and a hot dog van but we are starting to build actual houses now and then we'll start building stores and such once the influx of citizens move in" Wilbur explained to her.

"That's exciting " she touched the walls, "these are pretty tall I like the design "

"Thank you, built them myself. Its to help keep out any pesky green things. Nice and smooth so someone can't climb over them easily" He grins, proud of his hard work

"if you like a have a few decoration tips" Grim spoke up as she continued to study the walls

"Oh? Are you a builder?" Wilbur tilt his head, he already knew she had some skill from Tubbo and Tommy, but Wilbur had never really seen any of the buildings of Greater SMP.

Grim nods "I am and I know a bit of red stone too"

That shocked Wilbur a bit, "Red stone?! I didn't think there was any from how Tommy described the buildings built by the SMP."

"You just gotta know where to look...and to steal it from your friends" She giggles a bit, Sam was always willing to give her some red stone and to offer her some tips on what to do with it, but it was more fun to say that she was stealing it from him.

I thought stealing was against one of Green Boy's rules?" It technically was if it was a personal item like tools or armor or some of the rarer materials like phantom membranes that all went missing from everyone's chests after Dream figured out his Admin powers to get them stop spawning. Luckily the only things they were good for was slow fall potions and fixing elytras which didn't even exist because the Admin had sealed off the End from everyone. Grim explained this to Wilbur so that he would have a better understanding of the rules Dream had set for the server, "Hmmm good to know. Might be why Tubbo said he saw Dream sulking around. I think Tommy took his sword again. I'll have to tell him to toss it somewhere"

"Smart move"

"Oh it'll de-spawn before Dream gets it but at least this way it wont be in his hands" Wilbur smirks a bit, quite please with some of the chaos that Tommy had caused for once.

"He's going to hate that" she giggled

"Oh i know. Its fine though because were sticking it to that tyrant!" Grim knew Dream hated being called a tyrant. He didn't understand why they called him that, he had like only the 3 or so simple rules...well he thought they were simple but so far it seemed like they were very hard for some of the members to follow.

She smiled "I think things can only get more interesting from here that's for sure"

"Oh I bet." He chuckles, "let me introduce you to the others"

"Okay, lead the way" Wilbur takes her inside of the walls to show her around. They first met Tubbo who greets her happily, the young sheep hybrid had been friends with her before the disc wars, Fundy who was just a little thing came running over Wilbur had first said that he was his daughter, Floris, but soon corrected himself after the little fox hybrid got upset and reminded him that he had changed his name recently.

"aw he's so little" she smiled at Fundy who hides against Wilbur's leg getting a little bit shy around the stranger

"Luckily he'll have a safe home to grow up in and away from the sea" Wilbur tells her

"Whys that?" Grim tilt her head, a bit curious to learn more about Wilbur and Fundy

"His....mother is from the sea" Wilbur gets quiet, not really explaining further than that.

"She a fish" Fundy speaks up for his father

"A fish? I see you don't have to tell me more I can tell it's a sore subject " Despite her curiosity, Grim did not push it further, sensing Wilbur's mood had shifted a bit.

Tommy then ran up to Wilbur still holding dreams sword, luckily offering a subject change due to his arrival "Wil! Have you seen Tubbo?"

"On the wall. Tommy get rid of that! Dream was spotted at the walls trying to figure out how to climb them, luckily he couldn't or did think of breaking down the gate," he sighs, "I can tell you at another point Grim. Its a weird and complicated story that I kind of don't understand myself"

"only if you're okay with it" She smiles softly at Wilbur before turning her attention to Tommy, "Hi Tommy, are you causing trouble for Dream again?"

"Hey Grim, hell yeah I am! He makes it too easy but that's what he gets for stealing my discs" he ran up to the wall climbed up joining Tubbo then threw the sword off the edge of the wall towards the woods. It stops short in some fields that had some cows in it, a distress moo was heard in the distance.

"Tommy you could had hit something! But man that spin was so cool! Tommy guess what!" Tubbo was grinning like a mad man giggling a bit to himself, barely keeping whatever news that got him this excited to himself.

"if I hit someone it's they're fault for getting in the way anyway what's up?" Tommy probably didn't hear the moo with his weak human senses like how Tubbo had.

"Oh well poor cow then. But I hit him on the head with a rock! He was trying to climb the wall and BONK!" He throws his hands up "He fell on his arse and ran through that pile of stuff you left there. He probably stepped on a nail cause I heard him grunt in pain!" He points out at a bunch of tools that were scattered everywhere down bellow on the outside of the wall. They were the same tools that Wilbur had told Tommy that he was in charge of. The young man probably decided to leave them there in favor of stealing Dream's sword.

Tommy laughed and grinned widely, "Ha! That's hilarious! Good job Tubbo"

"I know right! I wonder if he'll get tetanus. Hehehe" The young sheep hybrid laughs maniacally and looks out to where Grim and Wilbur were walking around investigating different buildings, "Think Grim will join us here?"

"Maybe?" Tommy shrugs, "What do you think they are talking about?"

Dunno, buildings?" Tubbo shrugs back, "Can't quite hear them from up here."

Grim had indeed been giving Wilbur some tips on how to make some of the buildings prettier or how she would incorporate red stone into the builds. Wilbur happily noted them down, excited to learn from the Enderman, "Gosh at this rate you may as well just join us. We could really use a skilled builder like you"

"I wouldn't mind if everyone else is okay with it"

Wilbur grins, "I don't see why they would have an issue, we're all pretty chill here."

"Okay then just let me grab my stuff from my home base I'll be back tomorrow " she smiled and Wilbur escorts her back to the gate.

"I can't wait, see you tomorrow Grim" Wilbur waves good bye to her as she leaves heading back into the woods where they had met just an hour ago.

Chapter Text

Dream, the Admin of the server and a goat hybrid, limped far away from Lamanburg to a secluded house in the forest and entered without knocking, knowing he was always welcomed inside no matter what "Witch?"

"Dream what did I tell about knocking? Some of these experiments are sensitive." An older female goat hybrid with hair that was a bit more red than gold compared to Dream looks up from the new potion she was working on before the younger hybrid came in and frowns, "Where are your boots?"

"That doesn't matter just help" he sat down before lifting his bleeding hoof onto the table that Witch used for meals, doing her very best to keep her potions away from regular food and living space, "Stupid Tubbo. I can't believe they just left this shit laying around!"

"What did your cousin do?" She takes his hoof and blinks for a moment trying to process the fact that there was a nail in the other's foot, "Dream there's a nail in here!"

"He threw a rock at me" Dream completely ignores her statement about his foot as he undid the clasp for his mask.

"Why did he....Dream there's a nail in your foot!" Witch repeats, trying to draw Dream's attention to how serious this was.

"I know there's a nail in my foot! I was climbing the walls of they're stupid fake 'country' " he used air quotes. Witch was no stranger to how much Dream hated Lamanburg and how Wilbur was excluding a good chunk of the server from entering the country for not sounding like the leader.

"Why were you climbing the walls?" She sets his foot down gently to get pliers so that she could remove the nail and wrap his foot up. She was not looking forward to this.

"So I could see the inside but as I was getting away I saw Grim entering with Wilbur " he smirked a bit "I'll have all the information I need if things go right."

She smacks him upside the back of his head, resorting to violence to try to drive home the point of how much danger he put himself in, "Do you know how much damage you might have done to your foot for so little!"

"Hey! Ow!" He rubbed his head before looking over at the door as it opens again this time it was Grim entering along with 5 cats hanging off her randomly.

"You deserved that." Witch sits down and picks up his foot again now holding the pliers, "Close the door please Grim"

Grim closed the door walked into the center of the room and placed a grass block on the ground making happy Enderman noises. Both goat hybrids stare at her, Dream snorting a bit and Witch sighing a bit, "You....Thank you for lunch. Hold Dream down please. He has a nail in his foot and this is going to hurt a whole lot."

Grim shook off the cats, sending them everywhere and comes over to help Witch while Dream protests loudly, making some angry goat noises, "What?! No! I don't need someone to hold me down! Stop it" he tried his best to push her off him but Grim was just too strong for him to do so and at the wrong angle too.

"Dream" Witch gives him a look, "I don't know how big this thing is and its wedge in there. You kick me when I try to trim them down! I'm not taking my chances." She grabs the nail and starts pulling on it slowly

"Ahh!" He cries out in pain trying to jerk his leg away but couldn't move it out of Grim's strong grip so he just ended up clinging to her instead. Grim whimpers a bit, not liking seeing or hearing her friend be in distress.

Witch continues to pull on the nail with the pliers, struggling a bit, "Fuck! This is huge! A couple of inches, how did you manage to walk here!"

Dream didn't answer just continued to cling to Grim, experiencing so much pain at the moment. He just wanted it to stop already. She finished pulling it out after a few minutes and holds it up. It was at least 4 inches long and it was thick too, "Holy shit...your foot is going to be sore for a bit."

"I'm never going out without my boots again" he said quietly, trying not to shake

She sighs and pets his hair, feeling some sympathy for him, "Its alright now Dream. Let me clean it and wrap it up"

Grim hugs him as he buried his face in her neck she flinched when his tears hit her skin. He pulled back immediately, "Oh shit! Grim I'm sorry!"

Witch disinfects his foot before wrapping it up tightly, "Bed rest for a few days Dream."

"I can't! I have too much to do, Grim tell us everything you saw in Lamanburg right now!"

Witch rolls her eyes as Grim started to tell them everything and everyone that she saw in Lamanburg. Witch wasn't having it, she decided it was time to play a bit dirty and bring up his rival who was still not on the server yet for reasons, "Dream you can cause irreversible damage to your whole leg! Its either rest or walking around on crutches. Which one would you prefer Technoblade to point and laugh at if he was here?"

"Leave him out of this! He's not even here so it doesn't matter what he would think and do," He pouts a bit, annoyed at the older goat for even mentioning Technoblade.

You're lucky he's busy with his so called potato war. So which is it? Crutches for weeks or cuddles from the 'healing' cats for a few days" She crosses her arms and stares at him hard, already having an idea of what he was going to choose. Or should she say, what Grim was going to choose for him as the Enderman places one of the cats she brought in with her on Dream's lap. It started to purr loudly as he strokes its fur a bit before sighing a bit.

"Fine," Witch's lips quirk a bit into a smile, satisfy with him agreeing to rest.

"Whelp time for me to brush your legs and then move you to the bed. You got burrs and mud in your fur again and I'm not letting you roll around the bed without getting you somewhat clean!" she gets up and opens a drawer to grab a wire brush and brings it over.

He sighs again and reaches for the brush "Let me do it. I don't need you to do it."

She hands over the brush to Dream "Grim will move you when you're done. Eat some grass," She motions to the grass block that the Enderman had set down on the floor. Dream only sighed again and started brushing himself a bit roughly to get the mud and burrs out of it

"Gently! You'll damage your fur. If you would actually take care of yourself I wouldn't nag you like an old nanny goat. You have such pretty hybrid features but you choose to hide them under your mask and clothes." She shakes her head and starts to walk back to her workbench to her experiments before tripping over a second grass block that Grim placed down in Witch's path "Grim!"

Grim giggles, her tail flicking around clearly amused by herself "Lunch"

Witch sighs and pouts, "Alright lunch time. I found some apples yesterday and harvested some carrots this morning, do you want any?" Grim pulled out some raw steak from her inventory and started eating it instead of answering the goat hybrid.

Dream stopped brushing his legs and looks up to make a face, trying his best to not gag like how Witch was doing currently, "Take that shit outside! I told you that's gross."

Witch nods agreeing with Dream, "Grim outside!"

She went outside and sat on the steps eating her steak away from the goats who relaxed a little bit now that they didn't have to watch that grotesque habit the Enderman had.

"I swear that Enderman" Dream sighs and shakes his head as he goes back to his brushing.

"Why does she do that?" Witch questions as pulls out a few apples and starts to cut them up for them to eat, "Do you want any bread?"

"I'll take some bread" She brings over a tray of apple slices carrots and bread to the table and smiles when he sets the brush down and starts to eat, "Water or milk?"

"Water please"

She sets a bottle next to him, "Do you really see Lamanburg as a threat to the server? There has to be things that are much worse than a handful of idiots playing government."

Dream shrugs and then nods, "If they can't follow simple rules then yes they are. Tommy keeps stealing my shit, there are consequences for their actions and they're going to learn them"

"Hmm, so you gonna take his stuff again or a bit more drastic and take a life?" Her eyes sparkled at the thought of Dream having to take one of the three lives from Tommy.

"I'll give him no choice " he finished eating and smirks a bit before putting his mask back on, "If I hold what he deems is precious to him then I can control him"

"Hmm so if i kidnap George and put him in a cage I control you?" Witch chuckles a bit as Dream sighs, clearly annoyed by suggestion, but it wasn't a no. Not that she would do it because then she would have to interact with other people. They look back at the door as Grim comes back in, finished with her food.

"I have to leave soon to go pack for my move to Lamanburg tomorrow, so I'm gonna move dream to the bed now"

"Thank you. Good luck on spying, don't get hurt." Witch smiles at Grim and steps back a bit so that she can have room picking up the younger goat hybrid without too much struggle or the risk of getting kicked by him herself.

Grim sets Dream down on the bed gently, "I'm already getting close to Wilbur so getting information should be easy I'll report here once a week"

"Good don't blow your cover until I give the order even if we end up fighting you take their side," Dream nods and wiggles a bit to get comfy before Witch can rearrange him who gasps at the idea of Grim fighting against Dream even for pretend.

"Absolutely not! If they start fighting you come here! We don't even know if you have 3 lives or not like us hybrids. You're a mutant mob!"

Grim just shrugs her concern off, "I'll be fine don't worry I can handle myself 360 vision with my senses"

Witch sighs, shaking her head at the mutant, "Fine...I still don't like it"

"Don't worry I don't go down that easily I'm pretty even in a fight with Sam I can't wait to try my hand against Technoblade!" With that she left the goats staring at her in amusement for saying such a thing, especially since Dream knew that Sam went easy on Grim in spars.

Witch snorts at the idea of Grim fighting THE Technoblade, "Should we tell her that only you have been close to beating him?"

"nah"

Witch smiles, "Alright, you know he's coming here once he's done with his silly thing. Have this whole Lamanburg thing wrapped up by then so that you can play with your favorite piglin in peace"

"You know depending on where this goes this could get very interesting."

Witch nods, agreeing with him on it becoming very interesting, "Yes....but I'm not hurting that child directly. I'll provide you potions like always but past that I'm not getting involved if this gets violent we need one of us on the outside to tell the others that its enough."

Dream shrugs "That's fine"

"I mean it Dream," Witch gives him a hard look, "If I say to stop then you need to stop. I know you don't get the whole herd mindset thing but you're part of mine and so is Grim. I will do anything to make sure you safe baby goat if I need to but don't go that far, please for both of our sakes!"

"I'm not a child Witch! I don't need protection!" He tries to get up to hit her but she pushes him down with a strength he forgets that she has.

She snorts outwards loudly and narrows her eyes at him, "You want me to tie you to the bed? You're the Administrator, if you lose all of your lives the world dies. Do not let it come to that. You finish whatever this thing is with Lamanburg quickly before it goes too far. Do you understand me?"

He gave her a glare from behind his mask, not answering her.

"I said, do you understand me?" she repeats, raising her voice a bit.

"I'm not a child! I know what I'm doing!" He crosses his arms.

"I never said you were one. I entirely agree that you know what you are doing but I want you to swear to me that you will stop if I think it has gone too far....lets make a deal. If..." she taps her chin thinking before smirking, "If anyone dies and it sticks twice, canon deaths i believe we wanted to call them, you stop this and make them sign a treaty"

"I- fine. Fine" He sighs, ears flicking a bit in annoyance.

She grins, "Dream don't sound too upset, I'm basically giving you permission to kill Tommy twice, wouldn't that be wonderful if it scares him into obeying? You could hold it over him that he only had 1 life left. That you are going to be the one to decide when he can die."

He smirked, loving the twisted idea of being in control of Tommy's lives "I'm going to drag it out as long as possible"

"Good boy" she scratches his head between his horns, just right to make his eyes flutter a bit and let out a pleased sound "You have such amazing moms. One taught you all about arson and the other one is telling you to be the little psychopath that you are meant to be. This will be so much fun baby goat."

Chapter Text

As Grim got closer to where everyone had their houses in the Greater Smp, she saw Sam, a creeper hybrid, and Badboyhalo, a demon, standing around talking to each other. It seemed like Sam was showing Bad a new Redstone project idea he had. When Grim first arrived with Dream, the two of them quickly warmed up to her. Sam, being kind of a big brother of the group anyways, and Bad were quickly inviting her to help them mine and gather materials along with teaching her how the overworld worked.
"Sam Bad hi" she skipped over to them and placed a grass block down then a flower on top of it to show it off to the two older men.

"Aw hello Grim, how are you today? That's a pretty flower you found" Bad coos a bit, hugging the mutant Enderman

“Hello Grim, do any new builds today?" Sam smiles at her

“I've actually been invited to join Lamanburg to help build up the town,” She informs them gleefully

“Oh that sounds exciting! The big project you've been looking for" Bad claps his hands lightly, excited for her fortune of finding said project.

"I'm surprised Wilbur is letting you join. He seems to be an exclusivist. Does Dream know? I would hate to see you hurt because he blows something up" Sam sounded worried, everyone in the Greater SMP were a bit cautious about Lamanburg and Wilbur. Even more so since Tommy was a part of Lamanburg and well, the child has a talent for pissing Dream off.

"I'll be okay Sam even if I don't end up staying working on such a big project is going to be so much fun and everyone was really nice," Grim tells them, she seemed to be vibrating a bit from the excitement.

"Well if you're sure it'll be okay, I'll support you. Just know my door is always open and if you need anything just ask me, okay?" Bad hugged her and pressed their foreheads together, it was something Grim only did with those she trusted the most. Being to close to her eyes like that is her way of showing affection and trust, especially since it was dangerous to look directly into an enderman's eyes.

"Oh I bet it'll be fun. They seem excited to build so much. It'll bring in so much to the server! You're going to do amazing Grim, just be careful" Sam warns her.

"I will Sam" she hugged him and pressed their foreheads together "I gotta go pack now I'll be in touch" she waved and skipped away after placing another grass block

"Do you really think this will be okay Sam?" Bad looked at Sam, worried.

"I don't know Bad. We'll talk to Dream about it later." He sighs "You could always send Sapnap to go spy and see if she's okay"

"I can. Yeah let's talk to Dream before we go that far though"

The creeper hybrid nods "Have you seen Dream today? I saw him this morning at the community house looking for his sword saying he couldn't find it and that was it. Should we be sending Sapnap to go find him?"

"That's probably a good idea. If his sword is missing there's a good chance Tommy took it. The little muffinhead does enjoy messing with Dream like that" Bad smiles, giggling softly

Sam sighs, "Children am I right? Let's go find Sapnap then and see if he knows anything"

Bad nods and Sam leads him back to the community house after packing up his things into his enderchest. They find Sapnap decked out in his armor looking ready for a fight. Maybe he and Dream had plans on fighting with the Lamanburgians, "Hi Dad hi Sam, you seen Dream?"

The two share a look between each other before shaking their heads “....no "

“We were just about to ask you that”

"Uh...well he was looking for his sword. Told him to just make a new one but he was set on finding his...he said he was going to snoop around Lamanburg and see if Tommy took his sword.....he uh..." he sighs a bit, "Wasn't wearing those special boots for hoof hybrids"

“....those walls are like 50 feet tall, and they are smooth no way to climb them" Sam groans, “Stubborn goat! Why would he even think he could climb them?!”

Bad frowns, starting to get worried about the goat hybrid. He was already worried about Grim leaving without the goat knowing,“That Dream worries me sometimes it'll be dark soon and he's not back yet"

“I mean this is the same Dream who almost won a duel with THE Technoblade" Sapnap reminds him, “I'm sure he can manage a night away. I'm sure he has in the past. I wouldn't worry about it.”

“Yes but this is also the same Dream who doesn't know how to actually build a house and it took him months to build the community house before any of us figured out what was going on and followed him here. And he was going by a guide, granted he was magically exhausted from creating the server but it was...a very simple guide" Sam sighs shaking his head, Dream was kind of known to not be the best builder in their group. His skills did lean more to fighting and parkour.

Bad shrugs "you're his best friend if you think he's okay I'll believe you but I would appreciate it if you and someone else went out to look for him maybe you and Grim can go look once she's done packing"

"Grim's packing?" Sapnap tilts his head in confusion, "Where is she going?"

"To Lamanburg she's going to help build it. She's very excited about it,” Bad tells him, his nervousness coming through a bit and Sapnap picks up on it immediately.

"Lamanburg? Does Dream know? Does she know we are going to war with them?!" Sapnap looked very upset, little licks of flames dancing off of him, "I don't want to hurt her!"

"It's why we need to find Dream. He needs to know about this Sapnap!" Bad informs him, “Preferably before she leaves and gets hurt!”

"Right! I'll go find him!" He starts marching away in a random direction

"With someone please!" Sam shouts after him

"For muffins sake take someone with you!" Bad also shouts, agreeing with Sam that someone needed to go with his son. They didn't need 2 lost children after all.

He stops and stomps his foot on the ground singeing the grass a bit, "Fine! I'll muffining take someone with me!" He then changed his direction and starts walking to Grim's house.

"Thank you! Love you be safe!" Bad watched him go as Sam groans shaking his head.

“Stubborn children."

Chapter Text

Sapnap bursts into Grim's house, which was rude of course but considering she could see him coming from a mile a way with her heighten ender senses she didn't really mind. He had large licks of flames coming off of him and looked like a beast out of hell with the way he was snarling too, "You and me are going to wake Goggy up and find Dream! And then the Dream Team will stop you from going to LaLAMEburg!"

She slightly glances up from her packing not really paying him any of the attention he wanted, "Okay but Dream knows I'm going. He's okay with it."

"What?" Sapnap pauses from his slight rage and blinks slowly as his anger fizzles out, "Wait you seen Dream today? None of us have seen him since this morning! What the fuck!"

"Yeah he asked me to scout out the area around it and if I could get in. Then I'll act as a spy! He got a nail in his foot trying to get his sword back from Tommy. He's fine now just can't walk for a bit which gives me the perfect amount of time to build some stuff for you guys to destroy! " she smiled tail flicking excitedly as she prances in place making happy enderman noises.

"He got a nail in his foot?! Wait! You're building stuff for us to blow up! Yes!" He jumps around and shouts, all anger completely gone and replaced with excitement, "Lets gooooooo! Yeah!"

She giggles at the sight of the blazeborn "Do you still want me to take you to him? I promise he's safe you know I wouldn't leave him if he wasn't"

"I know....is he with the witch again? She scares me" He bites his lip. Not that long ago Sapnap had followed Dream to Witch's little area in the wood and had burned some of her crops and killed an animal. Witch had almost taken a life from him, would had done it if it wasn't for Dream who had just sighed and shooed Sapnap off complaining that the blazeborn was giving the goats headaches. Dream had returned back to the community house and made Sapnap swear that he wouldn't tell anyone about Witch. Sapnap did but only if Dream would tell him why and who the heck that lady was. Dream had told him the barest of all bare minimums, but what Sapnap took away from it is that the older goat hybrid had snuck onto the server somehow without Dream knowing and that was dangerous. There were only a few ways for that to happen and it usually meant someone glitching in through the Nether or the End. That was how Bad had found him, that was how they got Grim.

Grim nods, confirming that Dream was indeed with the strange and probably dangerous witchy goat lady, "He is, don't worry he's got lots of cats to cuddle "

"Well....he does like cats so he's definitely okay." He sighs, not exactly relaxed about the news about Dream being safe with the witch and he was still less okay with Grim going to Lamanburg "Alright, you'll stay out of the fighting though right? I don't...I don't want to hurt you by accident"

"My orders are to stay on they're side until Dream says different even in the war I'll be okay and I'll stick to a bow and arrow I really suck with those" she informed him before walking over to him and placed her forehead against his in the same manner that she had done with Sam and Bad earlier, "it'll be okay Sapnap spread the news to the others about the plan. Once Dream is back we'll most likely will be acting on it."

"O-okay, you really do suck with the bow" he tears up a bit, still not wanting her to leave, but they evaporate before even leaving his skin, "I will spread the plan to the others. You stay safe you hear me! Don't let Wilbur sway you!"

"I'll stay safe. Don't worry, we'll see each other again soon but I got to go now" she smiles before pulling back from him to pick up her enderchest. She started walking back to Lamanburg, it was going wonderful until about half way there she had to duck under a tree to escape the downpour of rain that started suddenly. She pouted and stomped her foot "I'm gonna be late"

It probably rained for another 2 hours before stopping, it felt like it was longer to Grim while she waited watching the rest of the world interact with the weather from her safety zone under the tree. It was peaceful in a sense. It was pitch black by then which was both annoying and a blessing for Grim. No one would be out and about until she reached Lamanburg, which was great for her next set of actions. She removed her blindfold and continued walking skeletons and zombies walked right past her. Creepers looked at her to acknowledge her presence then moved on, the joys of being a mutant mob instead of a hybrid. She looked up to the night sky, ecstatic to see the stars again. It was a nice rare treat, even though the other mobs did nothing to her the others were still worried about her taking night walks. Plus if she walked too far away from the housing area, she wouldn't be able to hear everyone's heartbeats and for some reason the sound of it soothed her greatly. When she got closer to Lamanburg, Grim put the blindfold back on for it was almost sunrise and soon people would be out and about. As Grim approached the tall walls, she soon realized that she did not hear any heartbeats on the wall, making her very confused. She soon reach to the conclusion of Tommy and Tubbo must had spread the tale of seeing Dream limping into the woods after hitting him with a rock that the actually had slacken guard duty a bit. Which was a dumb move because a hurt Dream should still be a dangerous threat to the Lamanburgians, especially since none of them knew about Witch where Dream was currently holed up in by force. Only 3 people on the server actually knew about the older goat hybrid and according to her it was technically 2 too many but she did let it slide with Grim. Witch did like the odd mutant even though Grim brought way too many cats into her home and left grass blocks around for her to trip on....and ate meat raw.

"Hello?!" She called out and she wait at least a good ten minutes before a guard popped their head over and sees her.

"Oh! Grim I'm so sorry! Let me get the gate open for you!" The guard rushed to open the gate to allow her in, "Again, sorry about that!"

"Thank you! All is forgiven...would Lamanburg be interested in taking in any cats?" She had 3 hanging off of her back, "I tend to just attract them magically"

The guard blinks, "Uh....yes? Cats? They could be useful yeah? Scare off Creepers and play with the kids?" He shrugs, "Mister Soot likes cats."

"Oh good! I was worried for a moment," She smiles and shakes the cats off watching them amusingly scatter then placed down a grass block. The citizens of Lamanburg watched her with interest, not fully understanding why she was there. They knew of her being loyal to Dream and the Greater SMP, but they knew she had been a neutral party among the big names when the whole Disc War thing started. Grim looked around practically vibrating with excitement to start building, pulling out different colored wool to set up her blueprints that she had discussed with Wilbur the previous day. Unknownly to her, she had caught the eye of the man himself who was watching her from inside of his van, he had just gotten dressed for the day and was also ready to start building with her.

"Look at her go," Wilbur sighs heavenly, to Tommy it sounded like he was actually cooing letting his avian traits slip out, something that the older man had tried to not do thanks to the near lack of hybrid features. He had some feathers on his face that started half way under his eyes and goes up to his ears and he had sharper than normal fingernails that were like talons. But he had no wings as far as anyone could tell.

"What? who?" Tommy looked out to see what was making his older brother act like this, he prayed that it wasn't another fish. He really did not want to know if 'Third time's a charm' was true or not.

"Grim, she agreed to move here yesterday. And now she's building for us" he sighs lightly resting his head on his hand watching her, making a lovestruck face at the enderman, not that Grim knew, "Oh what wonderful things we will do together."

"Wilbur!" Tommy made a face and gags a bit "Don't. Don't be weird! You're acting weird and gross!"

That statement snapped him out of it, "I'm not being weird! You're being weird! I'll put you on guard duty and you'll have to sit there all day watching out for Green Boy!"

"Hey no fair! I wanna hang with Grim" Tommy protested, "I haven't seen her in ages! This is too cruel, even for you."

"Nope! You were being weird so now you get guard duty. Those are the rules...of now made by me" Wilbur nods, proud of how he had handled that, 'handled that very well' he thought to himself. Tommy just huffed and left the van to go climb the wall for his new shift of guard duty, at least Tubbo would be up here soon and he could just pretend they were hanging out together. Wilbur did sigh a bit after Tommy left, feeling maybe a bit bad for making his baby brother be on wall duty for no real reason besides shutting him up. He quickly leaves the van and trots over to Grim, "Hey good morning! You made it!"

Grim looks up from placing down the wool and smiles softly at the brunette making his heart skip a beat, "Hi Wilbur I already set out wool blocks for blueprints. What do you think so far?"

"Looks really good so far, need any help?" He probably would had said that even if it looked like shit, but knowing from how long he and Grim had talked yesterday about the future builds he spoke true.

"If you wouldn't mind I'd love some help, it'll be fun to work with you."

"I would love to! Its nice to finally have another builder around. Was really worried that I was going to have to build it all by myself, Tommy has a habit of only making cobblestone towers," Wilbur knew that the citizens were capable of building but most of them were busy doing other things so it really did feel like it was just him building everything.

"I'm sure he means well with them but here you go," She gave him some material that they had discussed about the day before "Let's get started!"

He smiles a bit glad about the fact that Grim couldn't see him grinning and blushing like an idiot. Wilbur was excited and thrilled to work with her closely, "Alright! Let's get started!"

Chapter Text

Tubbo climbs up to his post on the wall and looks at Tommy who was leaning over the wall looking super bored...or annoyed, maybe pissed? Tommy emotions all tended to just blur together to Tubbo sometimes especially if his best friend got loud, "Hey bossman, what you doing up here?"

"I got put on guard duty because Wil was acting weird about Grim and I told him not to be fucking weird but then he accused me of being the weird one and now I'm just here trying to ignore the fact that Wil is a bitch!" Tommy sighs loudly as Tubbo clambers up to sit on top of the stone.

"Ooooo, what kind of weird?" Tubbo kicks his legs a bit giggling, waiting for the tea to be spilt. Tommy Tea was like almost always hilarious.

"Like he wouldn't stop staring at her and sighing. He looks so stupid and its annoying!" Tommy complains loudly and Tubbo gasps loudly

"OH! WIL'S GOT A CRUSH!" Tubbo squeals and his hoofs hits the wall a lot as he making an annoying clopping sound to Tommy

"Uhg it's so gross though" he sighed before grabbing Tubbo's legs, "Stop it, that's annoying"

Tubbo huffs and jerks his legs a bit out of Tommy's hold but he does stop kicking his legs, "Hey at least its not a fish again, would had been weird if he started dating a fish for the third time"

"Grim is way cooler then a fish" Tommy gives Tubbo a look, like yes he does know how weird his big bro is. You don't have to remind him Tubbo, stop bringing it up. No its not funny, its just sad.

"Exactly! And she will probably most likely not knock him up with a fox....are...are we still believing that story?" He looks at Tommy for answers. Tubbo knew Wilbur was avian and avians are weird, he thinks he remembers a book saying that they had both sets of genitals or like the potential for it but like stuff goes wrong with them. He couldn't remember exactly and its not like he has the book anymore. It was some book his dad had gotten when he shown interest in some bird hybrid a year ago, "Like I know some avian guys can get pregnant but by a fish and the kid is a fox? That seems....unlikely? Right?"

Tommy shrugs and sighs, "I don't know man I think he was just lonely. He was gone for a few years. He went on tour or something and Technoblade is doing his potato war thing. Mom is still incorporeal. Dad doing....something. That's why I came here"

"Do you think he kidnapped Fundy? That's like the opposite of what Technoblade does!" Tubbo giggles a bit.

"No he wouldn't just take a child like that. Maybe Fundy was abandoned or something I don't know" Tommy was pretty sure Wilbur wouldn't take a random child who had a family. He wasn't that kind of crime boy. This conversation was starting to frustrate him and he wanted it to stop.

Tubbo shrugs, "Your family is weird. I thought my cousins were weird, I mean they are but yours is weirder." Which was indeed an accomplishment considering Tubbo's adopted cousins were Foolish, a literal demi-god, and Dream, the oh so wonderful creepy goat hybrid admin of the server. Tubbo loves his cousins though, they're awesome.

Tommy sighs, "This whole server is weird "

He giggles and nods "Yeah! Hey want to ditch and see if we can go mess with Dream or BadBoyHalo?"

"Hell yeah let's go" Tommy turns around to start climbing down the ladder and looked at the city, which was already bigger. Grim and Wilbur worked fast "What the fuck?! Holy shit! Look Tubbo, Grim built 3 houses already!"

"Wooo! Yeah she's awesome, look at Wilbur making googly-eyes at her! So funny, he looks like Dream when he's looking at Goggy! Oooo we should make them go on a double date! Your brother and my cousin and their crushes, we get to be the waiters and cooks and make it like that one scene in Lady and the Tramp" Tommy made a face at the suggestion, thinking it was weird and gross.

"Ewww, stop being gross! Come on lets go fuck with people"

"Oh alright, lets go then" Tubbo climbs down with Tommy and snuck Tommy out of the gate super easily. Ever since yesterday security had been super lax and such, "So what would be funnier, stealing more of my cousin's equipment or saying a bunch of curse words around BadBoyHalo?"

"Let's mess with Bad. Wil told me that I'm not allowed to take anymore equipment," He pouts remembering the talk that he and Wilbur had last night.

"Booo, but that makes sense. Dream is gonna beat your ass once he gets you."

"I'd like to see him try," Tommy crosses his arms "With the two of us working together there's nothing that can stop us!"

Tubbo giggles, knowing that the two of them had no hope of actually taking down Dream in a fight. The goat could go toe to toe with Technoblade and be an almost equal match. Almost, Technoblade would always still win. It was a nice thought to have that all they need was each other to take on the world. Tubbo tried to ignore the feelings he had knowing that Tommy had meant it as a platonic thing and not romantic. He forced his smile a bit as they walked "Truueee! But you know he was very close to during the whole Disc War thing. That was fun though!"

"It was fun, anyway let's go find Bad!" Tommy nods and follows Tubbo to the community house and the surrounding area where everyone who wasn't a part of Lamanburg had their houses. They saw Bad was walking around after gathering some materials and he didn't see them coming as Tubbo snuck up on him and shouted loudly, "FUCK!"

"Ah! No what the muffin?! Language Tubbo!" Bad jumped in the air and turned around to scold Tubbo

"Fuck fuck cunt pussy" Tommy giggled as they started to chase Bad around swearing at him

Tubbo giggles with him and then trips a bit as his foot gets caught in a hole and bleats "Bi-eAAEAH! Hey! Who put a fucking hole there! Bad! Did you put this dumbass hole here! You're a bitch for doing so!"

"No I didn't are you okay? Also language! Both of you" Bad comes over, a bit worried for Tubbo especially after Sapnap had told him what Grim said had happened to Dream

Tubbo blows a raspberry at him, "I'm fine. Penis"

"Ah!" Bad started to run away again, deciding that the lamb was fine after all. Tubbo giggles loudly and struggles to get up, his foot starting to complain from the sharp pain. Tommy helped by pulling him up and wrapping an arm around him to keep him up "Ow...maybe we should see Ponk before continuing?"

"Yeah let's go" Tommy helped him limp towards where Ponk had his little clinic slowly, trying to make sure that Tubbo wasn't putting too much pressure on it.

"Why was there a hole?"

Sam overhears them as he was about to leave to start working on a redstone project "A hole? What happened?"

"We were chasing Bad around and Tubbo tripped in a hole" Tommy explained to the creeper hybrid

Sam sighs and picks Tubbo up easily, "You hoof hybrids need to be more careful. Luckily you probably just sprained it instead of getting a giant nail in it and then running on it for a hundred blocks"

Tubbo clings to Sam and whimpers, not knowing that is what had happened to Dream and was now a bit worried for his cousin. Tubbo knew foot injuries were serious and he also knew that Dream thought himself to be a bit invincible, "He wasn't wearing his boots."

"Will he be okay Sam?" Tommy holds onto the Creeper's sleeve following him to Ponk's.

"Tubbo will be alright. He might not get to play for a day though. Lets see what Ponk says though." He carries Tubbo to Ponk's little doctor clinic, "Ponky got a patient for you"

Ponk looks up, "What happened? Put him on the bed please"

"I got my foot caught in a hole" Tubbo explained looking down a bit

Tommy stayed by Tubbo's side still clinging to Sam's sleeve. Sam pets his head to comfort him. The Creeper knew how close the two were and how sad Tommy was feeling from seeing his friend hurt.

Ponk looks at his ankle, "Alright, just a sprain. You'll be okay. Let me wrap this up but no more running today or rough play. You'll be okay by tomorrow. Did you hear what your cousin did?"

"Y-yes...but I'm okay right? I'm not broken?" Tubbo looks up to Tommy, tearing up a bit wanting comfort from his best friend

"You're good Tubbo" Tommy relaxed letting go of Sam so that he can hold Tubbo's hand.

Tubbo relaxed as he squeezed it and smiles softly when Tommy squeezes back, "I'm sorry Tommy."

"Maybe you two could play a game in the community house. Dream has a bunch of toys stored there in his room. Something about them being yours Tubbo?" Ponk finished wrapping his ankle, "There. Just don't play poker with him Tommy."

Sam snorts knowing that Tubbo was some weird poker protege. He still doesn't know how the lamb was so good at poker and he was a bit scared to find out why, "Is that what you two would like to do? Go play in the community house?"

"Well.....you see we're supposed to be watching the walls at Lamanburg" Tommy explained sheepishly before looking down, "We got bored and snuck away to play."

"It'll be fine. Dream is out of commission for a week at most according to Grim. One of us can go tell Wilbur what happened...without saying you were actually ditching your job." Sam smiles and couldn't help but feel sad for the boys. They were still children and with two kids that were rowdy like Tommy and Tubbo, guard duty must had felt like a death sentence.

"A week? Tommy Grim is going to have so much built by then! Dream is going to be so mad and impressed by how big Lamanburg got! Hitting him on the head with a rock was the best thing ever!" Tubbo laughs loudly and lets it slip that Dream probably also had a head injury, but he was a thick skull goat so maybe it was okay.

"You did what?!" Sam frowns while Ponk pinches the nose of his mask, the two adults were a little bit less pleased than they were a moment ago and remembering why Dream had practically cheered when Wilbur had shown up to collect Tommy after the Disc War, chaos seemed to be where Tommy was.

"Nothing! Nothing happened" Tommy quickly said waving his arms around a bit

Ponk sighs deciding to ignore that bit of information, especially since Dream was not here for him to look over, "Sam can you take them to the community house? Let them play with the toys there while I go tell Wilbur what happened"

"Sure" he picks up Tubbo carefully "Tubbo we need to have a talk later about how violent you can be sometimes."

"Me? Violent? I have no clue what you're talking about" he giggles a bit acting all innocent, "Right Tommy?"

"Right my best buddy Tubbo is the least violent person I know," Tommy nods, it was somewhat true. The most violent person he knew was his brother Technoblade but he's also seen Techno do some silly things too so he probably wasn't all that violent after all.

"Hmm, just be careful with the toys." He takes them to the community house and to the upstairs part to a room that was one Sam was probably going to regret leaving them in, Dream's room.

"We will because I will be sad if they get damaged." Tubbo tells him, "They are my toys after all!"

"We'll be careful Sam don't worry" Tommy gives him a smile to reassure him but he was glancing around Dream's room looking for things to take.

"Alright" he sets Tubbo on the bed gently and puts a pillow under his foot to elevate it, "Don't take any of his things Tommy." He leaves them alone in the room to go back to doing what he was doing before the two teens had their accident.

"So cards or puzzles? Ooo! See if there's any board games in the bottom!" Tubbo points at a chest in the corner, "Just be careful if you have to move any stuffed toys, they pretty old and I don't remember which ones need to be repaired."

"I'll be careful you guys act like I destroy everything I touch" Tommy pouts before looking for a board game and pulled one out, "I can be careful, see! I was very careful!"

"You sometime do bossman. Its just the things in this chest are really special to me and Dream. My aunt and other cousin, Foolish made them for us. I think the bee my dad made for me when I was a baby might be in there too. Yeeeees! That one is fun!" He giggles and pats the bed, "Lets play!"

Bad went up to Sam when he came out of the community house, "Are the boys okay? I was wondering what happened when they suddenly stopped chasing me."

"Tubbo hurt his ankle from tripping over a hole so they're playing in Dream's room now. We'll have some quiet for a bit," Sam explained to the other man "They were chasing you? Why?"

"Yes, the muffin heads were chasing me yelling bad words" he pouted a bit "I feel bad for running now if Tubbo was actually hurt. He said he was fine."

Sam chuckles, "Tommy is such a bad influence. He'll be okay. He just has to rest up for the day. At least we know where they are. We just have a vague idea of Dream being safe. Ponk went to tell Wilbur what happened so that he doesn't freak out when they don't come home tonight. That's all we need right now, Wilbur freaking out and bringing all of Lamanburg down on us. Sure a lot of their citizens aren't fighters and are farmers and such....but they are more in numbers compared to a handful of us."

Bad nods, "And the villages that do pledge their loyalty to us are too spread apart to offer any kind of back up in a fight. So its good that Ponk went to go explain. I hope Wilbur will understand."

Sam nods, "You know, you could make the boys some food as an apology. Its going to be lunchtime soon. I'm sure they will be hungry."

"Oh! I'll get right on that. See you later Sam" he ran to his house to make treats for Tommy and Tubbo. Sam watches him go smiling before finally getting started on his project, hoping that everything would be alright with the unsupervised teens.

Chapter Text

Grim stepped back smiling brightly. She made a new library, blacksmith shop and a potion house. They might be a bit smaller than she had wanted to build but they were cute and fit right in with the aesthetic that Lamanburg was going for. She turns to Wilbur who was still helping her build "They're small but it's a start"

"Its amazing Grim!" Wilbur tells her as he stares at her in awe and a chirp threatening to escape, "Its fine if they are small, that means there's room for growth!" He turned his head when he heard his name called, "Excuse me for a moment Grim"

As Wilbur walked towards the wall to see what was going on that needed his attention, Grim started on another build. She decided that she would go with another shop for now. She was about done when Wilbur came back to Grim sighing a bit. He had met with Ponk and had learned what happened to Tubbo, "Tubbo hurt himself but he'll be okay. Him and Tommy will be back tomorrow."

"oh what happened? " She looked a bit concerned, Dream was already hurt and on bedrest.

"He tripped over a hole while playing and hurt his ankle. Probably karma for hitting Dream with that rock. He's okay and Dream isn't over there so they're safe at the community house...as long as Tommy doesn't like burn it down." Wilbur sounded worried "I don't think he would. I think he would know that he would be in major trouble then."

Grim shrugs "They'll be okay. I know Sam will keep them out of trouble. They are in safe hands"

"Yeah, I know. Its just the first time I've been away from Tommy since I got here." He sighs, "And I know what he's like sometimes. He's a lot to deal with. Just worried"

"Hey he'll be okay" she took his hand and squeezed. She genuinely understood the feeling. This is the first time she's living away from Dream and the others. It was a bit scary especially if it was all you knew. But she knew Tommy was going to be okay, he's been at the community house before. He was either there or Tubbo's house more often than his actual dirt hut that he built.

"I know. He's been away from me before but I promised him that he didn't need to be away when I got here. He's still just a child" he smiles at her and squeezed her hand back lightly "What about you? You have any family here?"

She shakes her head no, "Well not like what you have. No blood relatives but everyone kind of just took me in. They treat me very kindly, Sapnap even calls me sis sometimes. Dream is always there to help me when I need it. Sam is like the big older brother of the group, he looks scary but he's a teddy bear. Its very nice and I already miss them."

He nods kind of understanding what she was talking about, "Found Family. That seems to be common here and I think its probably the same for other servers. But it is a bit hard to see Dream being kind from how Tommy described him. Tommy acted like he was a monster and tyrant"

"He can be kind. He can also be such a dad sometimes " she giggled remembering Sapnap calling Dream dad a few times. It probably was a joke but from what she knew was a dad, Dream did kind of fit the description sometimes.

"Dream? a dad?" Wilbur snorts loudly, "Next you're going to tell me he sleeps with a teddy!" he giggles a bit, imagining Dream cuddled around a teddy bear. He knows that his brother Techno still sleeps with a toy pig that he's had since he was little so maybe Dream was the same "I can see Dream being a leader but a dad? That's just not something I can imagine!"

"You should've seen Sapnap and George trying to get them to focus on anything, it was a struggle" Grim smiles, "It was funny to watch Dream threaten to put them on leashes."

"Hmm well now that you say that yeah. I can see that," he nods and smiles when he imagines Dream lassoing the human and blazeborn. Funnier when he remembered that Dream is a prey hybrid. It was considered a big no-no to rope prey hybrids and treat them like they were just livestock that could talk. Well it does happen elsewhere but not here on this server luckily. Wilbur then sighs a bit, "Its just strange compared to what Tommy has said."

"Dream is....he knows how to hold a grudge and Tommy pushed all the wrong buttons. Its funny to watch but I can imagine that its annoying when you are the one being messed with." Grim shrugs a bit.

"Yeah Tommy is good at that...one of the reasons Techno isnt here yet is because Tommy likes pushing buttons of people he looks up to. He just doesn't want to deal with that yet instead he's farming potatoes to make a child cry or something" He shrugs a bit, it was actually one of the reasons why Wilbur had left his brothers. Techno was old enough to take care of Tommy and he seemed to have done a good job if the stories Tommy told him were true.

Grim stops what she was doing and stares at him, "You know Technoblade?"

He laughs and grins widely, "Do I know Technoblade? He's my brother!"

"....what! No way!" She smiled, her tail wagging excitedly "I'm such a huge fan! You have to tell me everything! Tommy told me he had two brothers but I didn't know one was THE Technoblade!"

"Tommy not bragging about Techno?! Odd, he usually would, they are so close to each other. Alright...what do you want to know?" Wilbur coos softly, ready to speak praises about his little brother.

"What is he really like? Is he really unbeatable like they say? Dream speaks of him fondly and with respect. And I want to know why." She inches closer to him

Wilbur blushes a bit from her getting closer, "He's a big nerd who likes Greek mythos. He's funny in his own strange way of dry humor. Loves farming and knows how to do just about any kind of survival skill or home running. The only person to almost beat him is Dream himself so yeah unbeatable and even then it wasn't quite equal. Techno is a god after all. Dream and Tubbo would come by a lot when they were younger so maybe that's how Dream is on a more equal footing? He did buzz with so much magic you would think he was a god himself."

Wow. I didn't know that!" she gasps and giggles, "I wanna try and fight him myself I mean I know I'll lose I'm not very good at pvp fights but I'd still like to try my hand at it see how long I'd last. Who wouldn't!"

He chuckles, knowing that Techno would probably want to train her a little bit before fighting her. Make sure she could 'swim' before going out to the middle of the 'ocean' and dropping her off in it "I'll make sure he spares with you when he gets here. I think he would be honored to duel you."

She grins making happy enderman noises, tail still wagging "I can't wait!"

He smiles "Are you always this cute?"

She paused and then blushed brightly as more particles surrounded her, no one had really called her cute in the way she was thinking Wilbur was calling her. Wilbur blinks and blushes brightly himself, mentally kicking himself for blurting that out. He clears his throat and offers a change in conversation, "Um so what's the next thing to build?"

"u-um let's ask around and see what everyone wants to be built i-i can make farms a-a barn," She was stuttering, trying to calm down the best as she could but she didn't even know what was really happening to her, "W-what do you think?"

"Tommy said he wanted some cows for himself so maybe a barn for him and a little farming area next to it would be next." Wilbur suggested and considering Tommy kept bugging him for a pet cow so this would cheer him up after he and Tubbo came back.

Grim nods, "I can do that I just need some more materials"

Wilbur smiles, glad the enderman was feeling a little bit better, "Yeah? What kind?"

"Logs and planks slabs water buckets gates just a lot of wood I'm still good on cobblestone" she opened her inventory "Yeah mostly wood"

Well let's go get some!" Wilbur trills and pulls her by the hand, leading them out to the woods, "Luckily we aren't far from the forest so this should be an easy task, you think a few stacks each?"

"Yeah, a few stacks should be good" As they started walking into the woods Grim noticed that they were still holding hands and tried to pull her the hand back "s-sorry"

"Sorry about what?" Wilbur doesn't let go and looks at her tilting his head cooing softly

"O-our hands. I-i'm still holding your hand"

"Oh...I guess we need to let go to get the wood" he lets go, sad to do so. He liked holding her hand and apparently so did Grim considering she looked a little disappointed but got to work on chopping down some trees. Wilbur starts chopping down some trees as well close by to her, "So I think after the farm and barn the things that are next are probably just people's homes but they can do that themselves. If they want help to do it they can just ask us."

Grim nods, "I wouldn't mind helping them with that but I understand if they wanna do it themselves it's a personal space and its a bit weird for a stranger to do it all for you"

"You can offer help, they might agree. Honestly they might be a bit eager to accept your help"

"You think so?" She smiles when Wilbur nods and continues chopping them and collecting the leaves using her hands. Wilbur watches her a bit, amazed by her with everything before going back to chopping. It didn't take long for them to gather what they needed, as they walked Grim slowly reached out and brushed their hands against each other, smiling and blushing brightly as Wilbur took her hand, blushing himself a bit.

"So despite being the son of Philza Minecraft, I don't actually know much about the end and endermen. What kind of foods do you eat?"

"meat....um raw meat" Grim looks down a bit

"Really?" Wilbur chirps a bit, "Raw meat?"

She nodded "I'm sorry if that's weird, its just what I can easily eat. The only other food I could probably eat is Chorus fruit."

"Its not weird at all just different" Wilbur shrugs, not wanting to exactly tell her that he ate mice live while he was pregnant with Fundy

"Dream hates it when I eat in front of him"

That piqued Wilbur's interest as he snorted, "So its gross to see?"

She shrugged and pulled out a large hunk of raw steak "I mean I'm kinda hungry right now" she started eating in front of her, her jaw starts to unhinge to wrap her mouth around the meat to rip off a piece to chew on. Wilbur watches her a moment before shivering and looking away. Something inside of him trying to tell him to look away, to get away, "Your jaw unhinges and it is a bit unsettling. Maybe you remind Dream of a predator and his prey brain is just noping the fuck out?"

"it does? I didn't know it did that" She shrugs as she continues to eat

Wilbur blinks and tilt his head, "You didn't? Well now we know of something that scares Dream"

She giggled "that's a small list I'm glad to be part of it"

"Small list, meaning there's other things?" Wilbur chirps softly, "Want to tell me the other things that scare the big bad Dream?"

"Those are secrets I'm not allowed to tell where's the fun without some surprises," She sticks her tongue out at her. She was, after all, sworn to keep Witch's existence a secret. The older goat hybrid had a way of scaring Dream a bit and Grim already knew that Witch would never join Wilbur's side.

He pouts a bit and sighs"I mean if we could just scare him away into leaving us alone that would be nicer than fighting"

"Oh that's not going to happen! Dream isn't going to give up the fight" The enderman chuckles

"Yeah that sounds like him" he looks down disappointed that he can’t avoid violence "Well it wouldn't be fun if he didn't, this is Dream after all."

"Yep" She smiled tail wagging "I'm always up for a good fight"

"So is Tommy, that's what happens when you hang out with Technoblade your entire life I guess. I'm not good at fighting, would rather use my words "

"That's smart" Wilbur nods, smiling at her. Glad that she wasn't calling him a coward like so many other people would. He would rather talk and sing from the sidelines and let his brothers do the fighting. It was safer for him too. "Do you think they'll hate me for siding with Lamanburg"

Wilbur frowns, he didn't think about that. He forgot that Grim had basically left all of her friends to come to live in Lamanburg. Friends that disliked Lamanburg, "I don't know maybe" He whimpers softly when Grim looked down "I'm sure it'll be fine"

"You're so optimistic," She looks back up to him smiling softly, causing his heart to race a bit.

"I-I have to be. But I really do think it'll be fine. Its only Dream who needs to calm down. The others are fine with us doing this. They actually are looking forward to it being done, they are all pretty cool and chill...even if Sapnap is American." She relaxed at hearing his words and he relaxed as well, "Were you worried that they wouldn't be friends if we won?"

"Yeah I was," At that moment, Wilbur thought she was the bravest person he had the fortune to meet. It was probably not that easy to admit a fear like that to a stranger.

"Well I know Sam and Bad won't care. And they can convince the others to not either." Wilbur chuckles

"But Sapnap and George...I'm worried about what they'll think. I've known the three of them the longest I've been with them for so long but there was something about Lamanburg that drew me to it" Even though she was ordered by Dream to be a spy, there had been something to draw her to Lamanburg...something she couldn't exactly explain and that did worry her a bit.

"Freedom probably. Sapnap is cool and I wish George would join us but he won't leave Dream's side" Wilbur shrugs

"Freedom" she stopped as they got to the wall. She slowly removed the blindfold and looked at it "yeah that sounds about right" she sounded kind of sad and Wilbur chirps to try to cheer her up

"Why do you wear it?" He asks

"Well what gets an enderman to attack you?" She put it back on after a moment to not risk it.

"Direct eye- oh....oh" he looks down tearing up "So you will never actually see your loved ones"

"Nope I mean I have a strong sense of smell I can hear your heartbeat a mile away I have this sense it kind of just outlines everything but I can't see the details like right now you're just an outline no face or finer details"

"But you can hear my heartbeat?" He blushes brightly and his heartbeat speeds up a bit.

She nods "I can't read a person's face so I have to learn other details. Like yours, it just sped up just now."

"A-ah!" He peeps a bit, embarrassed that she can hear his heartbeat. He coughs a bit, "T-that's probably a far better tool."

She shrugged "I can tell when a person is lying that's pretty useful"

He nods "Exactly! No one can lie to you. Not even Dream?"

Grim shakes her head, "Not even Dream "

"How often does he try to lie?" Wilbur asks, his curiosity getting to the best of him.

"To me not much there's no point...I think he tries to twist his words a bit to confuse me." She shrugs, "I don't really care. I understand why people do it."

"Do you call people out when they do?" Wilbur asks and Grim shakes her head no and he nods understanding "Makes sense, some people would get mad if you caught them in the act"

The mutant nods agreeing with him, "Sometimes you have to lie to protect yourself. Even if its to protect yourself from yourself."

".....yeah. I understand that, you have to do what you have to protect yourself" Wilbur shivers a bit, understanding doing whatever to protect yourself from anything a bit too well.

She nodded and laid her head against his shoulder. The avian smiles softly and rubs his thumb over her hand in a soothing way. It was nice, this was the closest Grim had been to someone in this way. She smiles at him, "I'll get started on the farms tomorrow let's go in and relax the rest of the day"

He nods "Alright. You did a lot today" They walked through the gate and put away the materials they gathered in chests for people to use later on, "So what do Endermen do for fun?" She smiled and placed a grass block down causing Wilbur to tilt his head, "A grass block? I don't understand."

She then put a poppy on it "ta-da"

He trils loudly, before covering his mouth a bit, embarrassed about allowing his hybrid traits slip out while in the walls of Lamanburg, "A poppy!"

She giggles and smiles "I just really like grass blocks. I don't know why I have like so many stacks of them in storage and flowers as well "

“That's cute. We could make a little park with them. It would be such a fun little place for kids to play and for people to relax in.”

That would be amazing " she blushed, thinking up of some amazing designs already

“Another day, rest for now. I need to find my son"

“Okay will you be helping me again tomorrow?" Her tail wags, she kind of already had a feeling that he was going to say yes.

Wilbur smiles softly at her and looks at her with so much love in his eyes. He was so lucky that she couldn't see his face, “I would love to"

She smiled and hid in her scarf a little bit giggling a bit "See you later?"

He giggles and nods "See you later" And with that Wilbur walks away to go find Fundy.

Um hello? Where am I?" Someone asks Grim and she looks over to see someone new. A tall looking person who smelled of the Nether and death. They had just shown up behind her out of nowhere inside of the walls of Lamanburg.

Chapter Text

"Um you're in Lamanburg. Are you new here? How did you get in?" Grim looked over at the gate, very confused and a bit unsettled by the fact that she didn't sense him coming up to her. The way he smelled was very distinct, Nether beings always smelled like fire and brimstone but this person had something else. Grim could only describe it as death but that wasn't quite right, after a moment of thinking she finally had an answer. Wither.

"I don't know..." The gate was still closed, which set off more alarm bells in Grim's head. Something wasn't right here, "My name is Eret."

"I'm Grim"

"Nice to meet you, is there something wrong with your eyes too?" Eret asks, pointing out her blindfold

"Well I'm an Enderman mutant, not a hybrid. Why is there something wrong with yours?" She sounded concerned, was this Eret blind? Maybe he was colorblind like George? Grim couldn't tell with her senses about things like that.

Eret shrugs, "Kind of. I scare people when I take off my sunglasses."

"Sounds like we're pretty similar. Let me go get Wilbur, he's kind of in charge around here"

Alright" Eret nods and waits as Grim goes to get Wilbur, finding him easily by following the avian's heartbeat and tells him about Eret.

Wibur comes back with Grim holding Fundy, "Hello? I didn't think people were going to actually start migrating to the server until after the city was built...did you just spawn here?"

"I think so? I don't remember how I got here" Eret shrugs, "I just showed up behind Grim"

"I think he just spawned" Grim shrugs and looks at Wilbur.

"Fascinating! Well welcome! This is a good sign!" Wilbur smiles and starts to hand Fundy to Grim who quickly took him before leading Eret away, "Come let's talk. Grim, could you watch Fundy a bit?"

"Sure I don't mind," She smiles at Fundy who wagged his tail a bit

"He smelled weird," Fundy said once Wilbur and Eret were gone, "Why did he smell like that?"

"He did smell a bit weird. I would assume that's just what kind of hybrid he is smells like. What would you like to do, Fundy?" She asked the little fox, changing the subject quickly.

"Do you want to see my room?" He looks up to her smiling.

"Sure, I would love to" She smiles back and sets him down to hold his hand

"Come on! You can help me make my unicorn! TomTom said he was going to make me a unicorn like his and daddy and Tub but he hasn't yet so I'm gonna make it myself!" Grim had a suspicion that Fundy didn't mean unicorn, not that knew what a unicorn was either.

"A unicorn? What's that?"

"Its the colorful suits that they got! PopPop didn't like it that me and daddy were coming here for war so we left the cold and sea at night" Fundy explains and Grim was right, the little fox had meant uniform not unicorn. It was pretty cute that he couldn't pronounce the correct word. But unfortunately she didn't know what the uniforms looked like since she has been blindfolded this entire time.

"Oh I see I'm afraid I won't be much help with that I don't know what it looks like "

"Its okay you're just gonna help me color the sleeves in" he tugs her to the house, his tail wagging happily. Grim happily followed him in and then to his room where Fundy started pulling out paper and crayons. Grim sits down next to him waiting for him to tell her what to do. After a while he hands her a couple of pieces of paper that he had taped together and the box of crayons, "Here, this is gonna be blue!"

"Can you grab the blue for me?" Grim asks him

"Are you colorblind too like Mr Googly?" He happily hands her the blue crayon

"Yes I am," she lies to him.

"Why don't you have cool glasses like him?" Fundy looks up to her

"Because glasses won't work for me" That was the truth, glasses wouldn't stop an enderman attack. The blindfold was the best bet.

"Oh. Why?" Fundy tilts his head, curious as to why glasses wouldn't work for her when they worked for George.

"I'll tell you when you're older," Grim smiles and pets his head, causing Fundy to make a happy yipping sound. He giggles and they keep coloring until he deems them done. He stood up and started to tape the colored paper onto himself with Grim's help.

She smiled and claps a little bit "What a handsome little man you are in your uniform"

He gasps and looks up to her with big eyes, "You really think so?"

"I know so" she cupped his face gently, falling more in love with this child as time goes by. Grim had the desire to spoil and praise him nonstop, "The best boy on this server"

Fundy giggles loudly, "I'm a fox not a dog!"

"That doesn't stop you from being the best, in fact that makes it even better!"

"Really!" His tail wagged rapidly, excited to hear her answer

She nodded "Foxes are way better than dogs and you're the best fox in the whole server "

"Better than dogs? So that means I am way better than mister dweam? Daddy says he's worse than the dogs looking for scraps, whatever that means!"

Huh.

Grim frowns and opens her mouth to answer when thunder and lightning filled the sky as it started to rain. Fundy whimpers loudly "I don't like tunderstorms"

"Me either darling, come here" Grim opens up her arms for him to run into and then holds him close rubbing his back to comfort the little fox.

"Are you going to stay here?"

"Yes sweetheart, I'll stay here" Grim smiles, feeling fuzzy on the inside and kisses Fundy's head. He nuzzles her and slowly falls asleep in her arms as the enderman starts to softly sing a lullaby. He was used to Wilbur singing him to sleep so it worked wonders as his breathing turns into slow deep ones and goes completely still in Grim's arms.

Grim smiles and kisses his head again before laying him down on his bed. She stood there for a moment watching him sleep before leaving his room. She sighs as she stands by the window, watching and waiting for the rain to stop.

Wilbur opens the door an hour later drenched. It was still raining and it didn't really seem like it was going to stop anytime soon "Grim?"

Grim looks over to him, "Fundy is asleep in his bed. I'm just waiting for the rain to stop. I hope it's okay I wait here"

He blinks a bit "Its completely fine, stay as long as you want. Don't know when its gonna stop raining to be honest. You can sleep in Tommy's bed if you want, he won't need it tonight." Wilbur sighs, remembering that Tommy and Tubbo weren't here in Lamanburg. It's not like he checks on his brother in the middle of the night or anything. God, he's not Technoblade! Technoblade a big softly like that!

"It's okay. I don't really need much sleep" Grim smiles politely at him and goes back to looking at the window. The truth was she has a lot of anxiety when it comes to water. She was too nervous to sleep when it rains, it was just easier to stay awake and wait it out.

"Oh...um okay. Well don't go outside I guess?" He shrugs a bit, "Oh Eret is now a citizen of Lamanburg, so good news there."

"That's good. More people is good news" she nods

"Hopefully Tommy can get along with them." He was starting to shiver a bit the longer he stood in his wet clothes.

Grim's ears twitched at the movement, "Wilbur, go get changed. You'll get sick staying like that."

"Alright, only if you stay for the night," He blushes at the suggestion he made, he doesn't know why he made it. He hardly knows her but maybe if Grim stayed they could talk and get to know each other. She did seem comfortable with hand holding earlier and Wilbur was sure she felt this sense of ease around him like how he felt around her.

"Okay," Luckily she agreed to stay. Wilbur smiles and goes to his room. He shivered as he peeled the wet uniform off of himself. He was gonna have to wash those tomorrow. He grabs a towel from his attached bathroom, cause Tommy refused to share one with him which was fine to Wilbur, and started to dry himself off only hissing a bit as the towel runs across the scars on his back, scars that should have been wings. Phil had been so pissed at him from one of the times he came home to check on the boys only to discover that Wilbur had his wings surgically removed. Its not like they were growing and Phil had forgotten to leave them any money, there was only so much that Wilbur could earn from playing his music on street corners on Hypixel so he sold his wings. Technoblade and Tommy refused to talk about his decision which suited Wilbur just fine. It wasn't long after that, that Phil left again and so did Wilbur. He had decided that Techno was old enough to take care of Tommy.

Wilbur shakes his head to get out of his memories and pulls on some softer clothes and returns back to Grim, "I would offer you tea but that requires water so sorry."

"It's alright, thank you for the offer" she smiles at him softly, once again making his heart skip a beat

He smiles back, "So what did you and Fundy do together?"

"I tried my best to help him color, its kind of hard when you can't see but it made him happy," Grim giggles softly, "We made him a uniform"

He chuckles "Sounds like fun. Tommy had promised him one but I think he's been putting it off."

"Fundy's a sweet kid. You're lucky to have him"

"He is. He deserves the world and everything in it. I want to be done with this whole thing with Dream so that I can actually be there for him. According to my dad he's going to grow and mature really quick. He's probably 6 right now but in a week he'll be like 10. He'll continue growing until his body reaches his 20s."

She nods listening to Wilbur explain "I'll be here to help in any way you need"

Wilbur blushes and tears up a bit, "Thank you, you don't understand how much that means to me"

She smiled "I've thought about adding an emergency bunker for those who are too young to fight to hide in"

“That sounds like a good idea! Like a really good idea,” Wilbur already felt better with just talking about this bunker. If they built it then Fundy would be safe from any kind of fighting. The rest of the citizens would be safe as well.

She smiled "We can even store extra food there as well for everyone just in case”

“Even better." He smiles, really liking this idea, "Maybe there's an emergency exit route out of them just in case? Maybe if they have to wait too long they could use it and escape.”

Grim nods “Yeah it should probably take me a few days to build. I'll work on the city during the day and the bunker at night."

Wilbur chirps softly, “Make sure to rest though. We don't have a time limit. I don’t want you getting sick from working too hard”

“I'll be okay" Grim reassures, “I don’t need that much sleep”

“If you say so" he frowns. Wilbur had sounded worried. He didn’t want Grim to get hurt. She just smiles at him so he tilts his head in confusion, "Well would you like to just sit with me, until the rain stops?"

Grim nods and follows Wilbur as he takes her hand and lightly tugs her away from the door to a couch in front of a fireplace. He smiles and rests his head on her as soon as she sat down next to him. It was a comfortable weight to Grim, it put her at ease about the rain so much that she started to purr. Wilbur coos softly as an attempt to return the sound back to her. He rubs his thumb over her hand slowly, "See isn't this a better place to wait?"

“Yeah I just like being outside I love nature "

“Nature is beautiful but oh so dangerous at times" Wilbur knew from experience how dangerous nature could be. He made so many stupid mistakes when he was younger.

“It's still nicer then the end"

“What is it like? Dream has it sealed off." One of the rules of the server was ‘Don't kill the dragon’. It was currently the ONLY rule to be followed apparently. Probably because no one has any reason for finding a portal to the End. Nor did anyone want to try, that would probably send Dream over the deep end. Wilbur never really had seen the need to go to the End anyways, it would just serve as a cold reminder of what he was not.

“It was empty, so empty and cold. Muted colors and nothing in sight. Just empty ruins of Elytrians and Endermen. I guess there’s the dragon, but I don’t really remember much about her” Grim shrugs a bit.

He frowns and shivers a bit when she mentions Elytrians, "Sounds lonely"

She nodded "One I had enough of. I wanted to experience anything once I got here I ran out of corus fruit and lost the ability to teleport but I'd rather look at flowers any day"

He smiles, "I bet it was a real shock seeing so many colors for the first time"

“It was, but it was also so beautiful. Its not a sight I can see often though."

“So how did you end up with Dream?" Wilbur asks her.

“I got caught in the rain in a plains biome. I ran to the closest tree there was at that moment and I was stuck there, completely soaked and burning. Dream found me by chance with Sapnap." She explained to him, “They were the first non-endermen I had ever seen.”

“Did you attack him?"

Grim shakes her head, “He had his mask on so I couldn't make eye contact so no. I did scratch the shit out of Sapnap, it was a very miserable time for him. He too was soaked and couldn’t get warm since they didn’t have any lava on them."

Wilbur giggles and chirps a bit "I bet he didn't like that! So I guess Dream is the only person you can look at without your blindfold because of his mask?"

She nodded "He actually made my blindfold out of one of his old sweaters."

“That's actually very sweet. Why does he wear the mask?" Wilbur wanted to know, no one really knew what Dream looked like under it. Or why he wore it in the first place. Maybe his mom and brother did, but Wilbur knew that Tubbo didn’t or maybe the lamb was lying and just had a strong loyalty to his cousin’s privacy. Witch knew what Dream looked like, but Wilbur doesn’t know who she is and even if he did, there was no squeezing any information about Dream from her.

Grim shakes her head, “Don't know he changes the subject every time I ask so I just stopped, didn’t seem worth it to stress him out to satisfy my own curiosity"

Well that was disappointing, Wilbur sighs, “Oh. Must be sensitive thing or he's just downright ugly and he knows it"

She giggled "I wouldn't know"

“Has anyone seen his face?" He thought for a moment and remembered something, something Techno had said "Actually I think Techno said he has green eyes, eyes that seemed to glow and look kind of like Eyes of Ender. Said he chipped a piece off the mask during their duel...but nothing else…well no that’s a lie, Techno had A LOT to say. He’s such a simp."

She shrugged "It doesn't matter at least not to me. If I see a face it dies" she said sadly

He rubs circles into her hand to comfort her, "Its okay. Its not that important, like you said."

She nuzzled his head purring "Your hair is soft...are you wearing a beanie?"

He blushes and smiles cooing, "I am. Hair didn't want to behave when I dried it earlier so I just put one on"

"That explains why the outline of your head looked different. I think it looks good on you" Grim smiles as she continues to nuzzle his head.

“Thank you. Wait, my outline looked different? I was wearing a different hat earlier, maybe that’s why?" Wilbur offers as an explanation.

“Yeah I know" Grim giggles and Wilbur blushes brightly

“You did? How?" He pouts a bit, wanting to understand how she could see without actually seeing.

“No one's head is naturally shaped like that silly!"

“I mean...okay true, not even Skeppy is shaped weird and he's made of diamonds" She giggles even more and he smiles, "You have a nice laugh"

She blushed "t-thank you"

He chuckles softly and yawns a bit

"Go to bed if you're tired" Grim tells him

“But then you'll be waiting alone." Wilbur refused to let her sit here alone, Grim didn’t deserve that kind of treatment after everything she told Wilbur about her time in the End.

“It's okay, go to bed if youre tired" Grim tells him again

Wilbur pouts "No its not. I don't want you to be alone"

“I promise I'll be okay,” she smiles softly at him

“....Alright, good night" he kisses her cheek and quickly gets up to go to his room, face completely flushed surprised that he did that. He chirps happily to himself as his back ached from phantom pains of wings trying to flap. Wilbur didn't notice Grim's reaction. Of her blushing brightly and hiding her face in her hands as her tail wags happily.

Chapter Text

"Tommy please stop staring out of the window at the storm and come sit on the bed with me. You're psyching yourself out" Tubbo huffs as he looks at his best friend who was staring out of the window watching it rain. They had been stuck inside all day after Sam had brought them to Dream's room and they were both getting twitchy. Tubbo knew that Tommy hated being stuck in a room for way too long without anything fun to do. They had played a few games but after a while they had worn out their attention span. Tubbo could try to sit and read some of Dream's books but Tommy didn't feel the same way. He thought books were too boring, Tubbo had a suspicion that Tommy's reading level wasn't exactly good, but he didn't really care.
Tubbo frowns when Tommy comes back over to the bed without saying anything, "Okay, what's wrong? Normally you would argue if I say you are acting weird. Are you that scared?" He shifts a bit so that Tommy can sit on the bed being careful about jostling his foot too much.

Tommy shrugs, "I'm just thinking"

Tubbo rolls his eyes, "About?" Tommy thinking was never ever a good thing. Tubbo had learned that fast into their friendship.

"Wilbur Dream....everything " Tommy looks down a bit. Everything of late had finally caught up to him and it was a bit overwhelming for the teen.

"Oooooh you're thinking too much. Well what are you thinking about with Wil?" Tubbo asks him, "What has he done that is making you act nervous?"

The blonde sighs "Its just....he's put all this work into Lamanburg. If it gets destroyed and we don't win he's going to be heartbroken. Like really heartbroken. This is his project....no he called it something...his symphony...whatever the fuck that means. And Wil was being a bitch by not explaining what he meant either!"

Tubbo frowns "I don't know, that's poetic shit. I know science, not poetry. How the fuck are you related to Wilbur and Techno and not like know any poetry? But it doesn't matter what Wilbur means by Lamanburg being his....symphony. It won't get destroyed and even if it does, we'll just rebuild it and make it better! But I think we'll win! Cause we're that awesome."

"You think so?" Tommy looks up at him with hope in his eyes

"I do! Now why is my cousin living rent free in your head again?" Tommy had a habit of freaking out about Dream and letting the goat take up too much of his brain power. Tubbo wished he would replace those thoughts with a better hoof hybrid....like himself.

“How far he'll go to end Lamanburg. Like I know he doesn’t like it that we created a country and aren’t letting everyone in. But how far will Dream go to destroy it?"

Tubbo is quiet for a moment, thinking over his words. Trying to pick the best ones that will make Tommy feel better and be good advice for his friend, "Dream...well he likes control, he feels really stressed if things can't be a certain way. We...we just have to wear him down. He will come around eventually but I don't know how long it'll take. I remember him throwing tantrums when we were little, his mom would put up with it for a little bit before spanking him or letting him have it his way...a lot of times she would just bend because it was easier and she didn't like making him cry" he shrugs, remembering the times when Dream would zap his mom with magic when they were younger. Dream hadn’t meant to do it most of the time but the goat learned pretty fast that he could get his way a lot sooner when he was using it against the sheep. Foolish had tried his best to teach Dream how to use it but their magic wasn't the same to each other really, "He's a brat, a brat who has never been punished properly."

He is a brat!" he laughed and Tubbo smiles a bit at hearing his best friend laugh again.

“Yeah! But Dream can be nice sometimes. He helped take care of me growing up."

Tommy shrugged and yawned, “He’s still an asshole in my book”

Tubbo sighs and shakes his head, “Come on lay down. Bed is big enough” Tommy laid down after Tubbo insisted, making the sheep smile and tuck himself against the taller boy’s body as best as he could with his injury, "Everything is going to be okay. Remember he's MIA for a week. We got time to prepare and get ready to win this thing."

“Right! Plus with Grim on our side we can rebuild in no time. There’s nothing out there that can stop us! Not even the green bitch brat himself!"

“Exactly!" He nods even though he was rolling his eyes a bit at the comment towards his cousin. "Now let's get some sleep, Tommy.”

“Okay, good night Tubbo” Tommy closed his eyes, falling asleep easily with Tubbo there next to him. Tubbo took a bit longer to fall asleep. He was quite enjoying listening to Tommy’s heart beat. He drifts off to sleep with a smile spread across his face, ready for a new day to come.

Chapter Text

A week had gone by pretty fast. Witch enjoyed her time with the younger goat hybrid, feeding him properly and just taking care of him. It was a little bit selfish of her but it felt right. Plus if he had gone back to his friends Dream would not have rested or eaten properly like always. It was always a struggle for Witch to get Dream to take care of himself. It frustrated her to no end! She was the only other goat hybrid Dream has ever met, he should listen to her when she gives him advice.

Witch unwraps Dream's foot slowly, "Tell me if there's any pain when I press on it" she then presses on his hoof hard, she had to press hard enough that if it was anyone else it would have broken their ankle. To Dream it just felt a squeeze since he had such a high tolerance to common pain.

"No pain, really."

She relaxes a bit “Yeah? I got temp boots until you get home. Let's put them on and then you can do your fancy jumps baby goat. I made a course as a test run"

“Stop calling me baby goat! I'm in my 20s" Dream snorts angrily and crosses his arms.

“Mmhmm and I'm in my 40s, listen to me baby goat. You jump around like a baby goat or have you never seen baby goats move before?" She liked calling him baby goat, it just felt right and well she was old enough to be his mother.

“I've seen Tubbo that's close enough " he gets dressed in some clean clothes that Witch had laid out for him and got up walking around the cottage just fine, a huge improvement from his limp a week ago.

“Tubbo is a sheep. I bet he was an adorable little lamb. At least you're walking well. Boots are right there" she points at the boots that were a few feet away. She had put them a bit further away from Dream so that he could get up and walk for her to see if he was okay.

“Like I said, close enough,” Dream slips his legs into the boots and tightens the straps. He shakes his legs a bit to make sure they were tight and weren't going to fall off. He was just borrowing these until he got home to change into his own, he had a feeling Witch would be incredibly pissed if he lost her boots. She did tend to have a violent temper at times. Probably a goat thing since he too had a violent temper at times too, more so recently with the whole Disc War thing with Tommy and Lamanburg.

“Yeah except they have wool they have to shear and can't eat copper, which you aren't doing enough of. You have to eat copper Dream," Witch reminds him

“It's fine. I'm fine. I have bigger things to focus on," He shrugs off her advice. He can do it later probably.

“Dream, how are you going to destroy Lamanburg if your body gets too broken? Baby goat you are very strong, you can go against Piglins and Dragons but you need to take care of yourself more so that you can continue doing those things!" She sighs, "Run the course and then you can go but not before I give you presents. My new potions are ready for tests." Dream tended to be her favorite guinea pig, once they were satisfied with the results of the potion she would make it in batches and have Dream replace everyone's potions. They worked better than what a normal person could do, tasted better and were less bitter compared to normal potions.

“Alright " he stepped outside to see what she had built. Witch had made him a nice parkour course, nothing too hard, something he would consider a warm up on a normal day. He stretched and did the course perfectly. Heck it was so easy and fun that he decided to do it a few times with a big smile on his face

She watched him from her window labeling the potions. "That was wonderful baby goat!"

"Too easy" he smirked going back inside, “Wish it was harder.”

“I know, but it got your legs warmed up. You've been in bed for a week. Here, this is Copper supplements. Take it once a week." She hands him a bottle with pills in it. "The rest are the potions that I need tested. Put them in your enderchest. All of them are labeled and I made them as splash potions"

Dream nods and set down his chest to put everything in it, “Thank you”

“Tell me how they work okay? And please take care of yourself. One week with me is not enough to fix your habits but please do better baby goat" Witch stressed, “Please listen to me”

“I told you I'll be fine! I've got big things planned and Grim has already gathered all the information I need" the younger goat huffs a bit wishing the other goat wouldn't worry so much, he was an adult! He could take care of himself just fine.

“I know, I know. But you live recklessly, just be careful! Don't break a horn or anything a potion can't fix" Witch sighs a bit, until it happened Dream was probably not going to understand her.

“I've got all the backup I need nothings gonna happen to me I promise. And you know I don't like keeping promises."

Her lips twitch into a smile, “I know baby goat. You're gonna win, just remember our deal if someone loses 2 lives you stop"

Dream nods, “Right I know I have to go win a war now. I'll let you know how everything goes."

“You better” She nods, "I would wish you luck baby goat but I know you don't need it. You got the skills"

The younger goat smirked as he put on his mask and left Witch's home, she sighs and goes back to her experiments, working on new potions for him to test when he gets back from destroying Lamanburg.

Sapnap was on look out for Dream when he saw his best friend coming down the path, "Dream! You're finally back!”

"Hey Sapnap, everything ready? I have more information from Grim" he handed Sapnap a book that Grim had written about Lamanburg and it's weakness.

“Oh yeah!” Sapnap grins but it soon drops, “Oh um Tommy and Tubbo were here earlier in the week chasing Bad as they shouted curse words around the community house and the area. Tubbo got hurt and Sam put them in your room at the community house. Might want to check if anything else is gone. We don't think he took anything but eh" Sapnap shrugs, he had gone I and checked to see if anything obvious was gone but he knew Dream would know the small details.

The goat sighs behind his mask "why'd he have to take them to my room?"

“I don't know? He thought Tubbo would like it? I mean all of your stuff from home is in your room. Including some of Tubbo's stuff” The blazeborn shrug again.

Dream shakes his head and decided he would worry about it later, “It doesn't matter right now let's focus on taking out Lamanburg "

“Yeah! Grim made us shit we can destroy!"

He chuckled "let's make all her effort worth it and make a mess just like old times"

“How much tnt do you have? Oh why am I asking! You always have tnt!” And Dream really did always have tnt on him, it was just a known fact that it was his favorite block. His mom, Captain Cara Puffy, was a pirate and had taught Dream how to be a little arsonist around the age of 10. “Lets goooooo! Get George and Punz and make a mess!"

He smirked behind the mask as they walked. Punz and George soon joined them "So what's the plan boss?"

George yawns, "Welcome back Dream" he smiles at him

“Hey George, so here's the plan " he laid out a map of Lamanburg and its surrounding area. It was graciously provided by Grim along with some notes she left about different areas’ weaknesses.

“Man Grim did so much!" Sapnap whistles a bit at the detail Grim went into.

“She even recruited a scapegoat to play traitor but you're gonna have to talk to this Eret Dream." Punz tells him

"I have a meeting with him set up already thanks to Grim. When all this is over I'll have to give her full credit she did a great job pulling this all together by herself” Dream was very impressed by the mutant’s skill in note-taking and plan planning. He just had to meet this Eret, sing a few promises to him and everything will be set. He even had an idea of what Eret might even want.

The others all nod in agreement, "So is that first?"

“Yep I'll give him a deal he can't refuse "

“Good" Punz smirks

“Depending on how this ends I might keep grim in Lamanburg a little longer. Find out even more stuff for us.”

“Fuck, even if we let them be independent it would be good to have one of us in there just to make sure Tommy isn't messing shit up"

Dream snorts "Not even Grim can stop that from happening!" And it was the truth. If Tommy wanted to start chaos, he was going to start chaos. All you could really do is clean up after the mess has come through. Dream unfortunately had a bad habit of reacting strongly to Tommy Chaos, its why they were in this mess in the first place after all.

"Well...watch Tubbo then?" Sapnap shrugs. They were supposed to watch after Tubbo, him being Dream's younger cousin, but as soon as Tommy arrived on the server that got harder and harder to do over time. They were just happy Tubbo's dad, Schlatt wasn't here yet, "Or Wilbur. People are gonna start coming here when they are done setting up. We can't stop it...but we can make sure Schlatt isn't gonna be abusive to Tubbo now that he's older and can take a hit."

Dream tried to not let his body shudder or let Sapnap and the others know that the thought of Schlatt being on his server filled him with such dread to cause a reaction like that. He didn't understand why his body would react like that sometimes about his uncle. "Let's focus on today first "

"Right. Today first, unknown future another day," Sapnap nods. Dream went over the plan a few more times until everyone had it memorized then gave everything to Sapnap to burn in front of everyone.

"So you're going to have your meeting with Eret soon, we're going to go set up" Punz walks away dragging George with him

"See you later Dream" George waves bye to Dream who waves back

"Hey...Grim said you were with the witch, how are you still alive?" Sapnap asked in hush tones. Sapnap was still a bit scared and freaked out by Witch. He probably would be for a long time.

Dream rolls his eyes behind the mask,"She's a good person Sapnap, she makes all of our potions for us and doesn’t ask for much in return, just to be left alone. She just likes her solitude, can you really blame her? At least she’s on my side and not Lamanburg, then we probably would lose," he pulled his hoodie up to hide his horns "I'll see you on the field."

“She set her freaking animals on me for burning one patch of crops man! That's just weird, but yeah I'll see you later" Sapnap pouts a bit as he watches Dream leave their area to go meet up with Eret before catching up with Punz and George to get their plan ready and rolling.

Chapter Text

Dream had left the community house and Greater SMP area almost an hour ago to meet Eret. They had decided to meet deep in the woods on the edge of what Wilbur was calling the border lines between Lamanburg and the Greater SMP. Now if you asked Dream, there was no border line because all of the land was on his server. He smirks behind his mask when he sees Eret waiting at the chosen location but it soon falls and his body lets out an involuntary shiver as he gets closer. He could feel something powerful and terrifying coming off of Eret. Strong ancient magic that smelled heavy of death. This was the first time, other than Technoblade and Foolish, that he could feel magic off of someone. He takes a moment to steady himself, "You're Eret right?"

Eret looks at him and nods, "Yes, I assume you're Dream? Grim gave a very detailed description about you."

"That's right. Thank you for meeting with me, especially on short notice after not contacting you after a week of you being on the server."

Eret smiles at him, Dream noticed that his lips kind of looked like a skeleton's teeth, "Its not a problem. Grim said a lot of good stuff about you..... So you want to destroy Lamanburg?"

Dream nods, rolling his eyes behind his eyes. If he didn't want to destroy Lamanburg he wouldn't be here talking to someone who makes all of his prey instincts on edge, "I do I really do but I can't do that without a little inside help." He could actually do it but this was more interesting and fun.

"Yeah thought so, I'll help but I want something," Eret seemed to be eyeing him up and down, trying to decide what exactly Dream could offer him.

"Tell me and I'll see what I can do"

"I want to be a king," Eret finally told him, going big..

"Ah power, that's something I can get behind," Dream smirks, he could use this to his advantage. Maybe Eret could be king of the Greater SMP, look out for the villagers that were loyal to Dream. Dream did have more important things to do after all. He had a feeling Wilbur wouldn't be stopping this little hissy fit any time soon with Lamanburg. "Alright Eret, in exchange for your help I'll make you king of the smp"

"Good, wise choice." He lowers his glasses a bit and pupil-less eyes look at Dream. Yep, Dream's suspicions were correct. Eret was a Wither hybrid, "So what's the plan?"

Dream explained the plan to Eret, who listened and understood the plan better than the other guys. ‘Probably has done something like this before’, Dream thought to himself, ‘I think he’s Foolish’s friend. Foolish did get into trouble with a cult…I think’

The Wither hybrid nods, "Understood. Lead them into the room and press the button to let you guys in to take a life from them each. Sounds like a simple enough plan. Only a complete fool could screw this up."

Dream rolls his eyes, not that Eret could tell with his mask on, "It is a simple task. I think you’re competent enough to get it done and then you’ll have the ultimate reward.”

He chuckles deeply, causing shivers to go down Dream’s spine, "The ultimate reward for normal people would be immortality but I already have that so being a king is the next best. Eternal ruler of the overworld."

"Whatever works for you man" Dream starts to try to walk away, wanting to get away from this weirdo more than ever. It was the fact that he was a dangerous hybrid. Just give whatever the guy wants and you’ll have his loyalty forever, it was simple. Eret gets to be king and Dream gets a powerful ally.

“Dream, you're the Administrator, correct?" Eret brings up and Dream stops and turns to face him.

“That's correct, why?" It was such a strange question all of a sudden to be asked.

“Then why do you hardly have any magic or creative mode? You could easily take them out with it" Eret was toeing a dangerous line but he wasn't wrong.
The server had only been created with Dream's crazy high overflow of magic a few years ago when he was like 18, it was right after the duel that he had with Technoblade actually, and he had used almost all of it up and was slowly building it back up, oh so painfully slow as Witch continued to remind the younger goat. Witch thought it was weird that he hadn’t recovered after 4 years. And Dream hated creative mode, thought it made things too easy and not fun at all, not that he was against things being easy. The server’s code was set to Easy after all, not everyone could be Philza Minecraft and be hardcore. He had a feeling that if the server was hardcore it would only be himself, Grim and Witch, no offense to his friends but he had zero confidence in his their skills to survive, unlike himself. Grim was a mob, so she would be safe from everything and well Witch….she already was hardcore. The older goat both did and didn’t like talking about her past, but she did tell Dream that she was born on a hardcore server. Plus if Dream and Grim got hurt, she could patch them up. Did Dream find it weird that he basically had two versions of the Dream Team? Could Grim and Witch be considered Dream Team 2.0 when they were nothing like George and Sapnap?

After a moment with his thoughts Dream responded, "Because this is more fun. Creative mode would make it too easy and honestly, I like a challenge."

“Hmm" they weighed that answer and then nodded, "Makes sense. Well guess that was it. I'll go back to Lamanburg now and wait for your signal."

"Good luck" Dream walked away quickly, wishing he could tap into his magic to teach Eret a lesson but he guessed that could wait for a bit. If he forced himself, Witch definitely would get pissed at him again for not taking better care of himself

Chapter Text

It takes Eret about half an hour to get back to Lamanburg. He nods to Grim who was farming when he comes in through the gate, letting her know that he had met up with Dream and that he was now on their side.

Grim stopped farming and picked up Fundy who was playing nearby. Even though Wilbur had told her that Fundy was going to grow fast, she didn't believe it until the fox was in the body of a ten year old instead of the 6 year old from last week "How about we take a break for some water darling? It's very hot today." Grim could hear her friends setting up something in the distance from the wall.

“But dad said I could join him on a scouting mission today!" Fundy pouts a bit, Wilbur had promised the little fox that they could go on a scouting mission but in truth it was just going to be the two of them going on a walk in the woods.

“I don't know if you should baby" Eret had gotten close to Fundy in the past few days and didn't want the child to get hurt. Eret was pretty sure Dream wanted to keep the casualties to a bare minimum, only really wanting the deaths of Tommy and Wilbur….but accidents could happen after all.

"Well let's get you some water and lunch anyway. I'll make your favorite" she kissed his head and went to her house that also held the entrance to the bunker that she had made for all of the non-combatants to go to.

Fundy rests his head on her shoulder but jumps when a large explosion goes off and Dream screams about white flags. It was beginning. Tubbo runs past them pulling Tommy with him behind him as they desperately try to get to the wall where Wilbur was currently. The avian was trying to keep himself steady on the wall as explosions were going off. His knuckles were turning white from how tightly he was holding onto the wall. He glares at Dream and his group as his head pounded with rage.

Grim held Fundy tightly and quickly went down the ladder into the bunker and set Fundy on the bed "Darling stay here, okay? Don't come up until I come for you, okay?" She kissed his head and grabbed a bow and some arrows from the chest and went back up running to the wall.

Tubbo climbs up the wall followed by Tommy and stares out to his cousin and friends. He swore under his breath and tried to not look scared, "Dream's back" He jumped a bit when Wilbur started yelling at Dream.

"We aren’t going to do shit Dream! Down with your tyranny!" It was a response to Dream wanting to see white flags, to Dream wanting Lamanburg to surrender.

Sapnap rolls his eyes and looks at Dream, "We are blowing it all up now? Please say yes!"

The goat snorts, "Not yet. Keep firing, lead them out and then retreat to the meeting spot where Eret will let us in" Dream told him as he watches Grim pull her armor on after climbing onto the wall behind the teens, "Stick to the plan."

Sapnap nods and aiming and firing at Wilbur hitting him in the shoulder he winces when Wilbur cries out in pain, "Why the fuck isn't he wearing armor? The others are wearing armor, oh shit look at Tubbo. That has to hurt!"

"Tommy potion!" Tubbo grows and yanks the arrow out of Wilbur and shoots it back at Sapnap, grazing the blazeborn's face, making him yelp in pain, "What's the plan?"

Tommy threw the potion at Wilbur's shoulder. It shattered on him and the liquid soaked into the wound, healing it instantly "Keep firing! Run to the embassy!"

"Why are you not wearing any armor?!" Grim yelled at Wilbur and tried to force armor onto him, it was diamond but better then nothing, not that Wilbur was letting her put it on as he struggled against her.

"Don't need it, hate it" he pulls his bow out and starts firing back at them, he manages to hit Punz in the arm who growls lightly before looking to Dream.

"Got any fun stuff Dream? They're gonna run deeper in and that's not going to be fun if we can't get to them."

Dream huffs and rolls his eyes behind his mask, "Keep firing, the fun will happen later. Honestly I'm a little disappointed in them. I thought they were all powerful with their numbers and advanced equipment....you know what go crazy! Sapnap, light the arrows on fire!"

Grim took aim with her bow to fire at Sapnap as he got the arrows ready but missed, on purpose probably but she lies to Wilbur making it seem like it was an accident "Oh I really suck at this. I'm sorry Wilbur!"

"Maybe if you took the blindfold off my dear?" Wilbur suggested as he kept firing arrows at the invaders.

"Only if you want me to kill everyone here" she blushed and tried to fire again and hit a tree but by then Sapnap had the arrows on fire.

"Dear?" Sapnap narrowed his eyes as he overheard Wilbur calling Grim the endearment term, not liking that at all. He aims his bow high for it to above their heads and the wall onto a building setting it on fire, "Bullseye!"

Tubbo gasps and turns around to look at the building "Grim, please don't kill my cousin!" He jumps and does a tuck and roll onto the ground, probably something he had learned from Dream, and runs to try to put the fire out.

"We need to pull back. I have a secret weapon prepared that can win this for us. Just come with me" Eret tells Wilbur and Wilbur looks at him, studying him before nodding, trusting the new arrival whole heartedly. Eret goes down the ladder

"Fall back!" Wilbur shouts, giving the order and helps Tommy down to run after Eret.

Sapnap smirks watching the Lamanburgians scatter, "Now can we destroy the wall Dream?"

"Hold on, not yet pull back to the meeting spot, then we can have fun." Dream tells him, Sapnap nods and starts heading to the meeting spot

Grim follows at the back she glances at Dream and opens her mouth to say something to Wilbur but stopped, she was starting to have doubts about this, not wanting the avain to get hurt anymore after spending a week with him in Lamanburg. Wilbur didn't notice her as he follows Eret, "Tubbo leave it. Eret has a secret weapon, its fine. The fire won't spread."

Punz eyes the mutant enderman before leaving with Dream "Dream a word?"

"What's up Punz" he asked as they walked a bit behind Sapnap so that their conversation could be a little bit private.

"Do you think Grim could be a traitor...to us?" He asks carefully, trying not to make the goat angry which didn't work as Dream growls and his ears flick in annoyance.

"I should punch you for saying something like that! There's no way she would betray me, she's loyal to me!"

Punz scoffed and rolled his eyes at Dream's little tantrum,"So you weren't watching her? I think she's gotten a bit closer to Wilbur than we thought." He glances back towards the wall of Lamanburg, "Didn't even know Endermen could blush like that."

"She's still on our side! She organized this whole thing for us, she will not betray me" he glared at him behind the mask, "If I hear you talking about this again, I will punish you."

"Sure goat boy, if she doesn't betray you after all, you better use her to take him down"

Dream snorts angrily and lets out some displeased goat sounds. He starts running to meet Sapnap and the Lamanburgians at what Eret dubbed as the Final Room with Punz following him
Grim started to slow down once they were in the tunnel. She watched as the boys got to the end of the tunnel going into the room and looking into the chests in the room, slowly realizing it was a trap as Eret pushes the button that allowed Dream and the others to come in saying some words that they did not know were going to be made famous later on. She tears up as they screamed as swords were plunged into their chests and their bodies hit the ground, bleeding out onto the ground.

"Did it work?" Sapnap asks and after a few moments their bodies disappear to respawn, relaxing a bit only to jump a moment later, surprised by Grim.

Grim took a deep breath and shouted "Shoot me! One of you has to shoot me!"

They look at Dream, "Should we to keep up the ruse?"

"Do it" Dream nods, cleaning his sword of Tommy's blood, making soft happy goat sounds. Plunging his sword into the bratty teen was such a satisfying feeling and an amazing stress reliever. It was such a shame that he could only do it two more times, he wanted to do it forever.

Grim turned around and started running as Sapnap drew his bow back and fired the arrow "I'm sorry Grim."

Grim cried out in Ender and stumbled when it hit her shoulder but continued running back home. Sapnap fires again hitting her leg making her scream loudly in pain.

"That's good enough. She was at the back of the line she would've had time to run" Dream tells Sapnap

"Dream...." he lowers his bow, "I don't want to do this anymore. We won right?" He looks at him, he was shaking a bit with steam coming off his face as tears evaporated away

"Sapnap look at me" he held him by the shoulders. Dream moved his mask slightly so that Sapnap could see one eye, tears were running down his face. This was causing so much distress to the goat. He didn't want to hurt Grim, he was scared to hurt Grim. They still didn't know if she had multiple lives or not. They were taking so many risks by having her here. He takes in a deep breath "We have to see this through. Let me take care of everything from here, okay?"

"O-okay. Win this for us"

He nodded and put the mask back on walking out of the cave, ready to end this stupid war by hopefully taking another one of Tommy or Wilbur's lives and fulfilling his promise to Witch.

Chapter Text

Tubbo gasps as he wakes up from his bed feeling over his body where a sword had gone through his chest, when he felt no wound he relaxed for a bit. He looked around, a bit surprised that he was in his house and not a cave and then it clicked, "Uh-oh. We died...shit...maybe if I could get to Dream, I could work something out." He gets out of his bed and grabs his spare bow and some arrows before leaving quickly to try to meet Dream at the river, knowing that was where Dream and the others were gonna have to go to get back to Lamanburg to destroy it or to the Community House to rest. Tubbo also wasn't stupid, he knew he needed something to defend himself with. If he had to take potshots in the trees at them he would. Anything to stop them from destroying Lamanburg and making Tommy sad.

"Wilbur!" Grim cried out once she left the cave and ran into Lamanburg limping badly "Wilbur! Tommy! Tubbo! Please I need help"

Wilbur jerks up in his bed, gasping trying to catch his breath. He grasps at his chest trying to feel for a wound, his mind running a little bit behind, "Grim!" He gets up and runs outside, "Tommy!" He looks around for his brother.

Tommy jumped awake, his brain still pumping adrenaline through his body "What the shit! Holy fuck, that bastard! I'm going to kill that fucking goat bastard!" He growls and gets up to follow Wilbur. He gasps as he watches with wide eyes as Grim limps to the center of Lamanburg and collapses grunting in pain.

"Grim!" Wilbur runs over to her to help her, "Tommy! Get a healing potion now!"

Tommy grabs a courier bag that they kept potions in and runs over to Grim and Wilbur, "Oh shit! Oh fuck! Grim! shit! Its going to be okay! I got potions!" He pulls out a potion and gives it to Wilbur, almost dropping it but Wilbur catches it just in time. The avian had pulled Grim into his lap who had started crying hysterically speaking in ender. Her tears were burning her cheeks.

Wilbur pulls the arrows out of the enderman and makes her drink the potion, "Where's Tubbo?"

"Inside...I think?" Tommy couldn't look away from Grim seeing her like this is terrifying. They were her friends! She only had good things to say about the whole Dream team. She talks about Dream like he's a hero and he let her get hurt. It pissed him off and scared him with how cold Dream could be.

"We need to end this. We don't know if she actually has 3 lives! She's not a hybrid, he could had killed her!" He growls loudly and stands up picking her up, "Tommy we're going to cut them off at that river. We're going to attack them with bows. Go ahead, I'll catch up"

"R-right o-okay" Tommy nods shaking a bit, "I-I'll get my bow"

"Go! Run!" Wilbur yelled at him and the teen ran back to the house to grab his spare bow and then out of Lamanburg. Wilbur carried Grim inside of his house and laid her on his bed, "I'll be back soon. I'll make that bastard pay!"

"So what's the plan now boss?" Punz asked Dream as they walked back they were walking along the river that led to the Community House. He looks around, feeling like they were being watched, "Do you have a feeling we're being watched?"

"We restock before running back to the entrance of their stupid little country and we blow it sky high if they don't surrender and yes I do feel like we are being watched," Dream also looks around, the hair on the back of his neck was raised a bit, he knows this feeling, he just couldn’t remember why.

Punz stops walking "Dream. Dream we're being watched."

"Who cares! Let's go blow shit up and take Grim home!" Sapnap pumps a fist in the air then screams when something jumps out in front of him.

Dream and Punz pull out their crossbows and take aim at what jumped out but after a moment Dream relaxes, "Who the fuck are you?"

"Its the witch! Run!" Sapnap shouts as large licks of flames circle around him to try to protect himself from anything the older goat would try to do.

"Hush child. Oh Dream" Witch sing-song Dream's name as she approaches them. What was a bit off putting to Sapnap and Punz was that she was dressed identical to Dream, mask included. If you weren't paying attention you could have confused her for the younger goat hybrid even though her hair was too red compared to Dream's more golden and that she was a few inches short. She stood at 5' 11" while Dream was 6' 1" She moves the mask aside, "Tommyinnit is running this way on the other side of the river. Did your plan work? Were any of my potions useful?"

Dream huffs a bit, "We're still working on it. We were going to restock and go destroy Lamanburg. Its about done if I say so."

"Hmm so you haven't taken a life from them yet? Shame. I wanted to know what happened when you took one. I think I'll stick around to see what happens," Her ear twitches and she yanks Dream down, causing the younger goat to let out a shocked bleat, just in time for Punz to yell.

"Get down!" Punz blocks an arrow with his shield, "Dream can you tell your mom to either help us or get the fuck out of here!"

Dream sighs, "I don't like his choice of words but he's right. I'll tell you about it later...or you can stay"

"Agreed. I think I'll watch the show from a tree. Make it a good one" she jumps into a tree with ease, shocking Sapnap and Punz a bit with how high she could jump. Dream pushes himself up and dusts himself off

"Can you jump that high too?" Sapnap asks as he pulls his bow back looking for a target, not being able to see anything on the other side due to the thicket.

Punz squints a bit trying to find who it was who fired the arrow, "Your mom is weird. Now who sees the little bitch?"

Tommy was hiding behind a tree shaking. There were two Dreams, one was bad enough. He didn't even know it was possible for there to be two Dreams! Was this an administrator power? Oh why did he shoot the arrow without backup! He was so screwed, but now all he had to do was hide behind the tree until Wilbur and Tubbo got here. He could hold on until then, it was just a few minutes.

"Dream, have you tried the potion I labeled as 'See-All' yet?" Witch calls out and Dream sets his enderchest down to find the potion, Tommy has never heard of a potion called that, but if the name said anything about its use then the teen was really screwed and running out of time.

"I could just set that side of the river on fire" Sapnap suggests and Witch boos at the blazeborn, calling him boring. Tommy really hoped that they didn't set everything on fire.

"Psst Tommy!" Tubbo whispered yells at him from a tree a few yards away. Oh Tubbo, his savior! But where the hell was Wilbur?, "What's the plan?"

"B-back to Lamanburg. R-regroup. I-I can't do this without Wilbur!" he whispered back, his shaking was getting worse the longer Wilbur took to show up.

"But Dream is right here!" Tubbo pouts and then takes a deep breath, to build up his courage and gets out from behind the tree and fires at them before rolling in the overgrowth for cover.

Dream found the potion that Witch had mentioned and pulled it out to drink it, "Tommy, Tubbo I know you're there come on out and we can make this quick"

"It works! Yes! Any side-effects yet baby goat?" Witch asks from her tree and Sapnap snickers at the nickname but then cries out when Tubbo's arrow managed to hit him in the arm

Tommy took a deep breath and fired an arrow, his position was already compromised so he may as well just start attacking "You're a bastard! She was your friend! Grim was your friend, she worships the ground you walk on, how could you!"

"Tommy! Stop! Dream I have a proposal!" Wilbur comes running down the river, his face all red and splotchy. "P-please listen to me!"

Dream snorts and smirks behind his mask,"Alright I'm listening. Make it quick, I don't have all day."

"A duel! I purpose a dual! If Tommy wins, we have our independence. If you win....Tommy will give you one of his disks" Tommy started cussing Wilbur and Dream out. Tubbo had to hold him back so that he wouldn't just attack recklessly. Witch giggles from her tree, pretty entertained by all of this.

"Hmm....how about if I win I get a disc you surrender and grim comes back home with us" Dream proposed. He actually wanted Grim to stay in Lamanburg to keep spying for them, but he also just wanted her away from all of it. She wasn't supposed to get hurt in this and she did.

"Why do you think she would....she will be allowed to come and go if she pleases? You won't keep her trapped there?" Wilbur bites his lip and furrows his eyebrows, not liking the new rewards that Dream would get if...when he wins.

"But if she had stayed in the Greater SMP, if you didn't invite her to Lamanburg, she wouldn't have gotten hurt! Let's not forget the reason she is in this war in the first place is because of you!She's practically blind Wilbur, and you let her fight. Its your fault that she got hurt!" Dream smirks as he twisted the truth to benefit him. Witch giggling more in her tree as this continued.

Wilbur flinches, "It is my fault she got hurt..." he looks down and sighs as he lets out a sad chirp, "She will return to you...but if she wants to leave, you'll let her right?"

"Dream we could have him wrapped around our finger if we agree to this. Grim is a big girl and if it looks like she wants to be with them then we could get more sensitive information about them" Punz whispers to him, "We'll win this take her home and make sure she's okay and then she could go back in a week or 2"

"That's the plan, Punz. Its been the plan from the start" he whispered back,"Alright Wilbur it's a deal!"

"Right. Well you know how duels work. We'll do it on the bridge," Wilbur sighs, he could already tell that they were going to lose, but this was fair. This was easier. Get it over and done with and then all of the fighting will be done.

Dream nods, "Sounds good. We'll each be at half a heart right? No armor, just bows."

"Half a heart?! Are you crazy! Dream you could take his second life!" Tubbo shouts and Witch's eyes shined from that bit of news. Oh she wanted to see this, she wanted to watch the life drain out of the avian's eyes just like how it did for them, h̶͔̟̝͍͉̮̖̔͂͑̑̈́̎͠e̵̬͒͆̈́ŗ̷̺̫̮̿̔͒̒̅̚ ̷̲̅̃̏͆͂̑̍͠f̴̭̃a̶̯̽̆̏̚͝m̶̧̥͚͖̠̥̖̺̆̏͑͗̀̈́͘i̵̧͉̺͙̰͊͂͊̀ļ̴̜͈̥̜̐̆̑͝y̵̡͔̙̌̈́͒͊̽̀̅͝,̷̨̢̻̺̯̼̤̖̄̎͛̅͒̑̐̕ ̶̭͉̦̔̿̒̈́̀h̷̳̲̝͚̓̋͝͝ē̷̡̠̮͓̌͛̒͘r̸̬̤̞̜̦͛ ̷̨̧̤̮͕͒͐̇́͌͛̚͠ḩ̶̢̗̣͚̫͙̲͂e̶̩͍̹͈̥̱̟̫̓̒̈̈́́̐́ŕ̶̨͇̗̗̲̞̊̄͐̀d̶̢̤̳̝͇̮͓̲̈́́̌̕,̷̮͖̫̌̉̈́.

"Yes! Half a heart, no armor!" Wilbur shouted his agreement to the rules, shaking a little bit.

"I'll do it!" Tommy shouts, he couldn't let Wilbur do this. Wilbur was going to lose, he had terrible aim compared to Tommy. "For Lamanburg and Grim, I'll do it! I'll take his place!"

Dream smirked, this was going wonderful for him. "Perfect. Let's go."

The two groups moved down the river until they got to the bridge. Tommy and Dream met in the middle of it. Dream had his bow ready he could barely contain his excitement this will be so fucking easy, especially since Witch's potion was still active! Tommy was a bit more nervous but he had confidence that he could win. Wilbur counted down from 10 the both of them taking a pace from each other. Witch watched with Punz and Sapnap also barely containing her excitement, she knew Dream was going to win. Sapnap knew Dream was going to win, Punz knew and so did Tubbo. Tommy might have been better than Wilbur, but Dream was better. After they took their ten paces, Tommy spun around and shot his arrow. Dream without turning around yet tilts his head out of the way before turning and firing his shot. It hits Tommy right in the chest like he was a giant bullseye target and kills him. Witch squeals loudly, clapping as she watches and then gasps when the boy's body tumbled into the river, "Wait! Is he going to wake up drowned?!"

Tommy!" Tubbo tears up before running and diving into the river to retrieve his best friend's body

"Looks like I won Wilbur. I'll be expecting the disc and Grim at the entrance by sundown" The younger goat drinks a health potion to recover. He starts to walk away as Wilbur looks down and nods. Witch runs up to Dream and punches him in the arm hard, "Ow! WHY?!"

"Is that boy going to wake up and then drown?" She points at the river, concern written on her face as Tubbo wails when he can't find Tommy's body right away.

"What do you want me to do about it?" He moves his mask in a way where only she could see him glaring at her

"Well if he dies a third time you aint get any disks for sure! You know he keeps them in his enderchest!"

Tubbo struggles to get out of the river onto Dream's side, his wool being waterlogged a bit, weighing him down "I hate you! You bastard! I hate you! You hear me!"

Dream sighed and jumped into the river, he found Tommy and pulled him up to the surface coughing a bit. It was a very bad idea to try to do any kind of swimming with his mask on "Sapnap help me!" Sapnap rushes over to help Dream get the teen out of the water.

"Turn him on his back and hit his back a few times, that'll dislodge any water in his lungs now and hopefully it won't be there when he respawns" Witch instructs them. Dream turns Tommy over and starts hitting his back, not being gentle in the slightest bit. Tommy started hacking and coughing up water. He takes a minute to just lay there and breath, his lungs were on fire...well his entire body felt like it was fire and heavy. He knew he was dying, but this felt different from last time, from an hour ago. It felt wrong, like it was taking too long for it to happen.

"Tommy!" Tubbo tears up and he reaches out to his best friend.

"Wait, did he respawn right here?" Sapnap asks. Punz shrugs, not really understanding what was happening.

Witch bends down and checks Tommy over. She must have discovered something good because she relaxes, "Well he'll live long enough for you to do whatever baby goat. He should be despawning soon. You'll have complete control over him, baby goat."

Tommy laid still not really registering what was going on around him anymore. His body goes limp and finally despawning. He continued to lie still in his bed, trying to let everything catch up and sync up after waking up for the third time that day and on his last life.

Chapter Text

Dream turned to face Wilbur, rage seething, he tried to control it but it just bursts out as he stomps his foot a bit, "THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU JUST STOOD THERE DOING NOTHING WHEN THERE WAS A CHANCE YOUR BROTHER COULD RESPAWN WITH WATER IN HIS LUNGS! I JUST HAD TO PULL HIM UP PROLONGING HIS DEATH JUST SO HE WOULDN'T DIE AGAIN UPON RESPAWN! IF THIS IS HOW YOU CARE ABOUT THOSE CLOSEST TO YOU SOOT, I SHOULD NEVER ALLOW YOU TO SEE LET ALONE SPEAK TO GRIM AGAIN!"

Sapnap and Tubbo flinch, both of them reminded of how Tubbo's father, Schlatt, would act sometimes. Tubbo hugs Dream's legs, hiding his face against Dream, "D-dream p-please calm down. Please!"

"Hey man, take a step back. Just calm down, you're scaring us. You're acting like him." Dream hated acting like this and Sapnap knew it. Sapnap knew that his best friend would rather be laughing and having fun than doing....this. Anger did not look good on Dream, the goat knew that it scared everyone and he hated that.

Wilbur shook with rage, the feathers on his face puffing up. Unlike Dream, he did not yell. He was calm, "How was I supposed to know that would happen? Why do you even care what happens to Tommy? You'll get your shit at sundown, Grim included."

Witch narrows her eyes at Wilbur and growls, standing in between him and Dream, "Baby goat you made your point. Now stop. You won, its time to walk away and calm down."

Dream stood there, taking in a few deep breaths trying to calm down, "I don't care about Tommy, I-I don't. I care about how Grim feels and unfortunately she would be heartbroken if anything happened to him. I'll see you at the gate " he pushes Tubbo off of his legs and starts walking away, "I swear to god if he acts like that towards her....there will be no mercy."

Sapnap sighs and helps Tubbo up. He takes a moment to make sure the sheep hybrid is warm enough to not get sick from his walk back to Lamanburg

Wilbur growls and draws his bow and tries to take a shot at Dream when his back was turned but due to the potion effect STILL being active, thank you Witch, Dream could actually see him do it. Dream stopped walking and turned his head "You sure you wanna do that Wilbur? Choose very carefully now. If you shoot that arrow the war is back on. And I can promise you that my boys and I will show you all no mercy this time. Lamanburg will become nothing but a hole in the ground and I will take the rest of your lives. You will become dust in the wind and I will have my peaceful server again.”

Witch frowns, “Baby goat we had a deal, as soon as someone lost 2 lives this war was done. A child, granted an annoying one from your rants, has died twice today. Think carefully about this."

Tubbo whimpers, scared and shaking from more than the cold now. He didn’t like this version of Dream, it reminded him way too much of when his dad was drunk. He tears up and hides against Sapnap who was trying his best to comfort the lamb.

Wilbur goes still for a moment, thinking, debating if Dream was actually telling the truth, before he lets the arrow fly, "Oops"

Dream pulled his shield out blocking the arrow with ease, Wilbur really did have a shitty shot, "You boys still want to blow shit up? Let's go" he started walking to Lamanburg

“Dream, Grim is there! We could hurt her again. I don't want to hurt her again!" Sapnap tries to reason with him, "I'm all for blowing it up but we need to get her out of there first!"

“Dream no! Please no! Please don't blow it up! Please!" Tubbo cries as he lets go of Sapnap to grab the older hoof hybrid's arm, trying to stop him from walking to Lamanburg. He lets out a scream as he feels himself get lifted up.

“Fuck yeah! Let's go blow it up! Let me get rid of the kid first" Punz pulls Tubbo off of Dream and throws him back in the river. Wilbur stared at Dream in shock, the avian hadn’t actually believed the goat.

"You did this Wilbur what happens from here on out is your fault" he looked at Sapnap "Of course we're getting her out first. I'm not risking that"

“Good..." They watch Tubbo struggling to stay afloat for a moment waiting for Wilbur to help, before Sapnap sighs "God damn, let me get Tubbo out again. Why did we think he would get him out when he didn't get his brother out” He gets back in the river to get Tubbo.

“Oh shit,” Wilbur blinks and starts running towards Lamanburg to warn Tommy and Grim, leaving Tubbo behind with Dream. Witch shakes her head

“Baby goat." Witch lightly grabs Dream's arm, "Are you sure you want to do this?"

“I'm damn sure" his eyes glowed a bright eerie green that could be seen from behind the mask as he tapped into what little magic he had. He probably was going to get a lecture from the older goat, but he was beyond pissed right now and was getting harder and harder to control himself.

Witch lets go of him, "Understood Administrator. Don't burn off the rest of what little magic you have left." She steps back away from them and gives him a pointed look, well he avoided a lecture for the moment but she probably was going to give him one when he visits again. Probably force him to try things again to help his magic regen, not that it worked the first dozen times.

“I'll say it again, your mom is weird Dream." Punz eyes her with suspicion "Let's go make Lamanburg into a Lamanhole"

Grim was standing outside the gate with Tommy and Fundy. The little fox was sitting on her shoulders putting flowers in her hair while she held a crying Tommy. Tommy clung to her tightly trying not to get his tears on her skin and burn her, he had explained to her the deal they had made with Dream.

Wilbur comes breaking through the foliage almost tripping over his own feet, "I fucked up!"

Grim noticed that Wilbur was alone, not being able to sense Tubbo anywhere, "Wilbur, what happened? Where's Tubbo?"

"You left Tubbo?!" Tommy pulled back from Grim, getting angry that his best friend was left behind with Dream.

Um...he’s uh a prisoner! Yeah he’s a prisoner of war! He'll be fine, he's with Dream and his mom? I think the goat lady is his mom, they looked like they could be related... But Dream is on his way here right now...to blow up Lamanburg!" Wilbur explained himself, badly. Grim gasped and turned around as Dream had pearled to the gate and started to place down some TNT.

"No no Dream! Stop, please! I have the disc, I have it here and Grim is safe please" Tommy begged as he started to cry again, “Please Dream!”

“Dream! Wow you got here quick!" Wilbur laughs nervously, "You wouldn't actually blow Lamanburg up? Your mother seemed disapproving of it"

“Tommy!" Tubbo cries out from where he was with Sapnap, both of them were shivering and wet. Sapnap couldn't warm himself up fast enough to dry them

"Tubbo! Dream please don't do this" Tommy was getting furious, it was getting harder and harder to not let his mouth run.

"Well the thing is Tommy your brother broke the peace and now the original plan will continue" the goat walked away from the TNT then lifted his hand to signal to his boys to open fire. Punz let's arrows fly while Sapnap couldn't stop shaking to even hold his bow right

“Tommy, I'm so sorry! Please just run! Go get Sam, he likes you" Wilbur told his little brother, “Run Tommy, run!”

"STOP! DREAM LISTEN, I’LL GIVE YOU BOTH!!" Tommy screams, ignoring the stupid advice that Wilbur was giving him.

Dream called a cease fire "What was that Tommy?"

“Tommy no!" Tubbo whimpers loudly and Wilbur stares at his little brother in shock, neither one of them could believe what Tommy was offering to stop all of this conflict.

"In exchange for Lamanburg’s independence, I'll give you both of my discs!" Tommy held out the two discs to Dream "And no matter what's going on between any of us, Grim is able to come and go as she pleases with no retaliation from either side!"

Dream smirked and took the discs "Deal" He then put them in his ender chest right in front of Tommy "Congratulations Tommy you won your little war"

“Great...can we go home now? I'm cold and wet" Sapnap pouts still shaking violently

Tubbo runs over to Tommy and hugs him tightly, "Tommy why did you do that?!”

“I had to Tubbo, for Lamanburg,” Tommy looked down, he didn’t feel good about this. He wasn’t having fun anymore….but it was the right thing to do, to sacrifice so much for Lamanburg.

“But we worked so hard getting them back not that long ago!" Tubbo tears up not understanding why Tommy was doing this, “They’re your most prized possession!”

Grim held Fundy close "I have to go for now baby, but I'll be back I promise " she handed Fundy to Tommy and Tubbo then looked over at Wilbur

“W-wait no don’t go, please!" Wilbur begs, "Please stay here, permanently."

"Wilbur, one of the conditions was I had to go back, but it'll only be for a little bit. Then I'll be back and we can build up the Lamanburg you've always dreamed of. Besides I still have some stuff from my old house I want to bring, more materials, flowers, wool, and lots of grass blocks. I miss Sam and Bad too, I haven't seen them in awhile," she smiles at him softly

“B-but...." he sighs, sounding so defeated, "Okay "

"Hey it'll be okay" she pulled him down and touched their foreheads together through the fabric of the blindfold Wilbur could see the purple glow of her eyes, this is as close as they'll ever be to eye contact "I'll be back soon" she pulled back and limped over to Dream and the others. Dream then picked her up to carry her home to the Greater SMP.

Tears rolled down Wilbur’s face as he watched her leave with them.

Chapter Text

“Need a healing potion Grim? I think I got one." Sapnap asks as the 4 of them walk back to the Greater SMP area.

“I'll be okay, just sore. You have a really good shot Sapnap. You didn't hit anything important. Let's just get home so we can warm you up" Grim smiles at him

“I didn't want to hurt you. None of us wanted to hurt you. You should have seen Dream rescue Tommy's body after their duel! It was really painful to watch. The witch showed up. Jumpscared me then jumped like 6 feet in the air to get in a tree. Dream you think you could jump that high?" Sapnap asks Dream

“Yeah baby goat, are you going to be as cool as your mommy when you grow up" Punz teases him, causing Dream to punch Punz, who punches back, "Can't handle a bit of teasing baby goat?"

“Dude he's in his 20s he's not a baby. Knock it off" Sapnap lets out a sneeze

Grim relaxed looking exhausted "I'm too tired to deal with you all right now I haven't slept in a week"

Sapnap frowns, "why haven't you slept in a week? You getting too little sleep and Dream getting way too much. Can you two meet in the middle?"

"No" Dream and Grim said at the same time, grinning

“Seriously? Sounds like mommy needs to be called baby goat." Punz teases more

“She's not his mom Punz. She's just some weird witch that lives in the woods" Sapnap sighs

"She definitely taught me more than my own mother. Just leave her be" Dream shrugs, “She likes her privacy and she makes potions for us”

“Hey Puffy taught you stuff! Or were you actually talking about your biological mom that just..." Sapnap goes quiet for a moment. Dream never liked talking about his biological parents, whether its because he hated them that much or just couldn’t remember was anyone’s guess. Sapnap was going to go with the second option. Puffy did adopt Dream when he was pretty young, "Hey look there's the community house and our houses in the distance!"

"Let's all have a sleepover like we used to. I miss those days" Grim said, “Especially after spending a week in Lamanburg.”

“In the community house?" Sapnap asks

"Yeah" she smiles nodding.

“Alright. Is that okay, Dream?" Sapnap asks as he sneezes again

“That's fine we gotta get your core temperature up first though. I think I have a lava bucket " The goat looks through his inventory and pulls out a lava bucket. He should have given it to Sapnap sooner but a lot was going on and he was still riding his high of winning complete control over Tommy and Lamanburg.

“Lava bucket!" the blazeborn makes some happy inhuman sounds

“Yeah here" Dream snorts and handed it to him

Sapnap holds it for a moment just enjoying the warmth he got from holding it and then he takes a gulp from it and purrs. His entire body was starting to heat back up to its normal temperature slowly

"I remember when I first saw you do that I freaked out I was so concerned” Dream giggles a bit, smiling widely behind his mask, remembering when they were kids and Sapnap had gotten too wet and cold from him and Dream playing around Puffy’s ship.

Sapnap giggles "Yeah we were what like 8 or 9 dude? Way back when we were kids, I don’t think you had really seen any other hybrids that weren’t Puffy and Foolish.”

Dream nods, "Yeah, but I think Grim’s reaction was the best though. Back when we first brought her home and she could only speak ender. I think at that point I was the only one who could speak it back to her."

"You can't even find lava in the End! All I knew it was hot, painful and bad" Grim pouts, “I didn’t even know the Nether was really a thing!”

“Yeah and that's how we realized you were an Ender man from the End and not one from the Nether. I've seen those guys go swimming in it. Before I got to hang out with Dream, a lot my friends were endermen and Piglin that I knew from the lava pool Bad would take me to." He takes another gulp, "This stuff is like hot chocolate except not as tasty!" He gasps, "Dream! Dream, can we make hot chocolate?” The blazeborn asks bouncing up and down.

“We can, yeah " he smiled, giggling a bit.

“Yes!" Sapnap pumps his hand in the air, "Leeet’s goooooo!”

Dream laughs at him before groaning in pain and falling to his knees. His head felt like it was going to split open from the massive headache he all of a sudden got. His vision plunging into darkness didn’t help either. If he had to guess what caused this, he would say that it was Witch’s potion wearing off and finally some side effects showed up from the experimental potion the older goat hybrid had made. Dream was lucky that it was happening now and not at Lamanburg. It didn’t help that his friends have never seen anything take him down so they were panicking a bit.

Grim squeaked "Dream?" Even though she knew that Dream would test potions for Witch, she had never seen him actually testing them so she was definitely not prepared for this.

“Dream? Are you okay? Did that witch do something to you?" Sapnap was less prepared, he didn’t even know that Dream would test potions. He just knew that Witch made all of their potions for them and that they were stronger than normal potions. Sapnap didn’t know how she did it, but she was good at it and definitely living up to the self-proclaimed name.

“Stop saying shit! Like how many times do I have to tell you she's not bad!" Dream cringed in pain holding his head "I chose to take that potion it just finally wore off”

Sapnap whimpers, "I mean yeah she's not bad, she definitely showed support to us today. And she definitely seems to know a lot more about your admin powers and magic than us, or well at least me. Bad knows some cause he's old. She just scares me...maybe its just goats" he shrugs, probably shouldn’t tell his best friend who was a goat that he was afraid of goats, "Let's get you inside so that you can lie down for a bit”

"....I'm sorry I shouldn't have yelled. I guess I'm just so used to her I know she can be weird and scary” Dream shrugs, trying to not show that it did hurt a little bit that his best friend was probably scared of him. He hoped it was just Witch he was scared of. He knew the older goat was socially awkward and didn’t really know how to interact with others that weren’t himself and Grim.

“It's okay man....you yelling like that reminded me how your uncle was acting before we left and your mom made you take Tubbo with us. Do you think Tubbo is okay?” Sapnap asks, a bit worried for the lamb.

“He's a strong kid, stronger than he gives himself credit for " Dream shrugs, “He’ll be stronger than me one day for sure.”

“Yeah you're right" Sapnap helps Grim her up since she was struggling a bit, "Let’s go inside”

Grim limped after them. Sapnap makes sure they both get inside okay and takes Dream to his room leaving Grim to get the sleepover area set up with the extra blankets and pillows they have, "Lie down here for a bit until the headache goes away man. We'll be downstairs trying to get that ancient thing to work so that we can watch a movie”

“Alright thanks Sapnap, you’re a really good friend”

Grim limped over to Dream’s bed and sat next to it. She started purring when Dream pet her head

"I'll finish setting up" Sapnap smiles and leaves the room to finish getting stuff set up

As they waited for Dream's headache to go away, Bad and Sam burst into the room not even five minutes after Sapnap left. "Grim! You're here! Are you okay? There was a lot of fighting earlier."

"I'm okay Bad, just sore" Grim smiled softly at the demon, "Thank you for asking"

Dream sighed, so much for a quiet night. He puts a pillow over his head to try to block them out. It didn't really help, just make the pounding in his head worse.

"Dream, what were you thinking getting her involved in fighting?! And what the hell did you do to Tommy!” Sam demanded, Dream rolls his eyes, not that the creeper could see that.

"She was with Wilbur and joined on her own and they asked for it” He gave a short explanation, hoping that would make the creeper leave.

"You killed a child twice." It did not work and it seemed like Sam wanted to have this conversation now.

"Hey Sam can you do your engineering magic on the video player?" Sapnap luckily came up to ask for help and got Sam to leave saving Dream from the very uncomfortable and unwanted at the moment talk with Sam, "Hey dad.”

"Hello Sapnap are you okay? You didn't get hurt did you?" Bad started to check him for injuries as Sapnap pulls Bad out of Dream's room so that the goat could rest in peace. Grim went after Sam to learn how to fix the video player, leaving Dream completely alone allowing the hybrid to get some rest and recover from the side effects of the potion.

"I'm fine, just a bit cold but I'm warming up. Had to get in a river twice. Saw Dream yell like Schaltt, oh yeah and the witch showed up" Sapnap explains what happened today.

Bad gasps, "You're cold! I told you to always keep a lava bucket and extra clothes on you!"

Sapnap blushes from shame for being lectured a little bit and shrugs, "Dream had a lava bucket and I just changed clothes when we got back."

"That's good. I really need to make a lava pool here for you " Bad relaxed, he worried about Sapnap so much at times. How could he not when he and Dream got into fights like this thing with Lamanburg every now and then. He didn't want to call Dream a bad influence since he was Sapnap's best friend, but the goat did seem to influence his son a bit too much.

Sapnap shrugs again, "I can just go to the nether later. Its no fun if its just me who can just enjoy the lava pool. Its probably more dangerous to have around.”

"If you're sure" he smiled softly, he wasn't going to argue with his son. If Sapnap thought he was fine for the moment than he was going to believe him "I made food for everyone!" he looks through his inventory and pulls out some food before handing it to him.

"Thanks dad," The blazeborn smiles and goes back into Dream's room with the food "How do you feel Dream?"

"A little better. I'm starting to get my vision back" Dream made a mental note to tell Witch about the side effects and how long they lasted.

Sapnap relaxes, "Up for some food?"

"Yeah I could eat," He sits up and blindly reaches for the food. Sapnap ends up just sitting on the bed so that it would be easier for Dream to eat.

Sam smiles as he notices Grim following him, "Want to know how to make this thing work?”

Grim nodded "I want you to teach me everything you know!”

He chuckles "Alright." He starts to show her how to take it apart and what each component did, taking his time when she lifted her blindfold up to watch, making sure not to look up, she touched everything to memorize textures.

"Hey Sam can I ask you something?" She asked

"Sure Grim, what is it?” He remembered not to glance at her since she still had her eyes uncovered.

"Have you...have you ever been in love?” She hesitates a little bit to ask.

The creeper blinks, not expecting that question. He blushes as he remembers Ponk "I have. Is there someone you think you're in love with?”

She nodded "My heart feels funny and my face gets warm when he's around and his hair is soft I like that about him”

Sam smiles and chuckles softly, "That sounds like love. Do you know if he feels the same?”

"I think he does his heart beats faster around me and he asked me to stay permanently in Lamanburg with him”

Sam frowns. Lamanburg, it could only be one person that Grim could had fallen in love with "...is it Wilbur?”

"yes"

Sam sighs not liking the answer. Wilbur was trouble. Everyone knew that, before Wilbur showed up Tommy was tolerable. Annoying, but tolerable. "Just be careful. Its not easy to recover from a broken heart “

"Okay Sam I'll be careful,“ Grim didn't understand why he was telling her to be careful. Wilbur had been nothing but careful with her...but of course she didn't know the truth of what happened at the bridge, the boys hadn't bothered to tell her yet.

"Good girl”

She smiled, tail wagging a bit "What about moms and dads what are they like?”

"Each one is different. I don't really remember my parents. I'm that old" he chuckles "But you know Bad is Sapnap's dad right?”

She nodded

"Bad is a good dad...where compared to Tubbo's dad...well Schlatt has some problems. Dream's mother, who is Tubbo's aunt is an interesting one. She adopted Dream when he was 5 or so. Just started following her one day when she was docked. She tried to do the right thing and find his real parents...according to the village she found him in he had been abandoned by his parents a month earlier. Told to wait somewhere and they never came back for him. She tried her best with Dream” Sam explained, Puffy had indeed tried her best with Dream, but some mistakes were made. Like her not realizing he wasn't a sheep. Witch wasn't wrong about Dream having a lifetime of bad habits, and unfortunately they had started with Puffy.

"What are parents supposed to do? I mean I'm sure I had parents but enderman don't exactly have families like everyone else here. Once you know how to defend yourself, you pretty much on your own then."

"They are supposed to take care of you. Raise you and teach you things. Love you unconditionally and be there for you”

"....like you? You take care of me, you taught me things you're always here for me and I love you Sam,“ Grim said it so casually, like it was just a known fact that Sam was her dad and not something they were discussing and figuring out right now.

Sam couldn't help his smile. It warmed him hearing Grim say that she saw him as her dad, "If you see me as a dad, that is fine. I do care for you like one already I guess.”

She pulled the blindfold down back over her eyes and smiled up at him, purring softly happy to be accepted as the creeper's daughter.

He pets her head, "You're a really kind and sweet person Grim don't let one else tell you otherwise.”

She purred "I won't dad”

He smiles and purrs, that warm feeling in his chest, increasing by Grim actually saying it. By being called dad by her, it made him very happy.

"Is it fixed yet?" She looked back down at the video player

"Yes it is" he puts the last piece back in and hands it to her, "You and the boys have a fun night okay?”

"Okay I'll be by to visit tomorrow dad. I'll go back to Lamanburg once my leg stops hurting “

"Alright, make sure to visit. I think Dream will get lonely especially since I don't think he'll be allowed in Lamanburg,“ Not the goat was really welcomed in the first place, but he definitely wasn't going to be welcomed at all now.

She pressed her forehead against Sam's and limped back to Dream's room "I smell food”

"Yeah Bad made food for us" Sapnap had his head down not looking at Dream who had his mask off to eat. Sapnap never looked and Dream never asked him to look. It was just something that they understood "He left some for you and said he was going to take the rest to the kitchen

"That's so nice I'm really hungry "

Dream handed her her plate and she started eating "Where's George? Haven't seen him since this morning."

"Probably went back to sleep. He's been really tired a lot lately. Said something about his dreams and you. I can go get your boyfriend when we're ready for movie time," Sapnap teases him a bit. It was a bit concerning with how much sleep George was getting lately. Dream blushed and looked away pouting a bit

Sapnap snickers, "What's with you not denying things today or did George finally say yes?”

"I-I don't know what you're talking about" Dream clears his throat a bit.

"You still haven't asked him" it wasn't a question it was a statement that Grim was saying and yeah, Dream still hadn't asked George out yet or even give George a serious confession. Everyone knew that Dream had a massive crush on the human, everyone but George it seemed.

Sapnap huffs a bit "Well If George could get a brain cell and see every time Dream says 'I love you' he meant it things would go a lot faster."

"You need to spell it out to him very clearly or else he won't get it" Grim sighs shaking her head a bit

"Okay okay when did you two become love experts I'm feeling attacked," Dream pouts a bit, "Why now of all times?"

"Since ever. Its very painful to watch you simping for George. At least when Technoblade is around you two don't straight up flirt with each other but still simp for each other” Sapnap smirks, "Its funny to watch."

Grim nodded then stopped "what does simp mean?"

Dream smacked Sapnap's arm "Ow! No hitting!" The blazeborn rubs at his arm, "A simp is well someone who likes someone and desperately wants their affection but doesn't know how to ask for it in the right way. Have you not seen Dream try to talk to George? That is a wonderful example of a simp.”

"Oh so like being in love?” Grim tilts her head

"Kind of. So I got to ask, what's going on with you and Soot? He called you dear on the wall” Sapnap wanted answers and he probably wasn't going to like them.

"He calls me that a lot his heart races and his body temperature rises slightly the pitch in his voice changes too when he's near me" She smiles and blushes, remembering her conversation she just had with Sam.

Dream put his mask on and frowns "Is that so?”

Sapnap looks at him and then at Grim, "Yeah that's a simp. Wilbur is a simp.”

"really?" She looked at them "it's weird my heart does the same thing when he's around"

Dream leaned forward elbows resting on his knees, his leg bouncing a sign of agitation and that he's thinking grim would've normally caught on right away but she was thinking about Wilbur. Sapnap glances at him "Nah...that's just heartburn. You're experiencing heartburn" Sapnap lies and coughs, "Let's go watch a movie! Grim, could you go find George?”

"Hm? Oh yeah" she got up and left the room to go find their friend. Sapnap sighs waiting for her to be far enough to not hear them, this is not going to be a conversation that they want her to hear.

"Dream you need to think this through. Yeah Soot is a piece of shit and doesn't deserve her at all but if he's that deep in love with Grim and if she thinks she feels the same and shows it to him, think about the things we could learn. Lamanburg is still going to be an issue especially when more people start arriving. We are going to need an insider. And Grim is our best bet.”

"I already know that part but what side will she choose in the end" Dream's voice was even calculated, he was actually worried that his plan wouldn't work. He didn't like that. It was his server, he always wins.

"Ours, right? We're her friends.” Even Sapnap was staring to sound unconvinced

"Are you sure she'll do it once she gets too deep” Dream looks at the blazeborn, "Maybe she'll betray us in the end"

"....I think if she saw what happened at the river then yeah...so we just have to hope he'll slip up like that again” Sapnap shrugs, it was a lot to risk on a chance for Wilbur to fuck up again, but maybe with some help it won't be to hard.

Dream chuckled "that's only a matter of time don't know why I'm so worried then"

"Exactly man! Maybe you're still upset that you had to save Tommy from losing his third life when Soot did nothing? I still can't believe that happened!" Sapnap smiles a bit, now that Dream didn't sound or act worried anymore, neither was Sapnap.

George? " Grim looked for him, starting with the human's house. which luckily he was there, on his bed waking up.

"Grim?” He rubs at his eyes and yawns

"HI George" The enderman smiles softly and came over to the human's bed "We're gonna watch a movie come join”

"Alright. Sounds like fun," he gets up and reaches for her hand as he yawns again, "Been so sleepy this past week since both you and Dream were gone.”

"I'm sorry George but we're both here now so let's go enjoy some time together " she nuzzled him holding his hand. He smiles and nods. They walk together to the area in the community house that they had set up for the movie night. Sapnap had already brought Dream down who was sitting on the couch as Sapnap got the movie ready.

Sapnap glances up to them "Oh good you found him"

"Dream" George smiles and sits down on the couch next to him, getting pretty cozy next to him.

Dream smiles behind his mask, let George lean against him and covered them with a blanket "Hey George”

"Where were you? I missed you” George pouts a bit

"I missed you too I'm sorry I was gone for so long “ Dream apologies, he really hadn't meant to stay gone that long. He truly had missed the human.

"Its okay. I was asleep most of the time so you didn't miss much” The same could not be said for George, he probably only liked the fact that he could have Dream's attention a bit more now. Dream pets his head and George smiles and fully relaxes against him. Grim joined the cuddle pile with Sapnap as the movie starts to play. The enderman purred softly from all of the warmth and eventually passed out.

George at some point linked his and Dream's fingers together but never said anything to the goat. Dream squeezed his hand and George gives the ever slightest squeeze back that it was almost unnoticeable, causing the hybrid to smile behind his mask

George soon fell asleep against Dream and his grip slackened and lets go of Dream's hand to the hybrid's disappointment.

Chapter Text

Over the next few days Grim spent a lot of time with the Dream Team and Sam she even helped Bad start mining out a large area to collect some materials the day before she left her and Dream went to visit Witch. The older goat was outside tending to her crops and animals when they approached, "Hey baby goat, baby ender.”

"The side effects of that see all potion were shit" Dream told her crossing his arms, “What the fuck Witch!”

“Oh? What were they? Maybe I can zero them out. It was a potion that hadn't really been tested so I'm sorry baby goat” she offers him a smile and he does relax a little.

“After it wore off I got a massive headache that felt like it was literally going to splitbmy head open! And I was blind,” Dream told her what happened, “Both lasted for about an hour each…pretty shitty side effects for about a half hour of x-ray vision and eyes in the back of my head”

“Hmm, seems like your system was reacting to sensory overload. Headache from all of the knowledge you were picking up from your surroundings. Blindness to give your eyes a rest. I'll see what I can do, its still very experimental and will probably take a few tries to perfect it,” She explains and smiles when Dream nods along. Whether he understood what she was talking about or not wasn't clear with his mask on. But she thought it was nice that he acknowledged her ramblings “Have you taken your medication yet? Its been almost a week”

"I've been taking it” Dream tells her with no hesitation.

“Show me the bottle” Witch held her hand out, not trusting him to be telling the truth. He handed it over and he actually did take the right amount of medicine, since only one pill was missing from the bottle. She relaxes and nods, "Good job baby goat" she scratches behind his ear and hands the bottle back, "So what do you two want? Bring me any more 'healing' cats? Blow up anything else...or should I say, actually blow something up. What did Tommy do to change your mind?”

Dream follows her inside and takes his mask off, “He gave me the means to control him”

“Even more control over him?" She tilts her head and then her eyes go wide, "He didn't! Even after everything that happened at the river?”

Dream nods and smirks, “ He gave me both discs. All because Wilbur fucked up."

“Impressive! He continues to surprise my expectations for him. After all he did to get them back and he just hands them back over to you for absolutely nothing!" She laughs, "Baby goat you are going to have to keep me updated on this thing with him!”

“Of course he has his ‘independent nation’ but that won't last long I'm waiting for one slip up and I'll throw out the ace that's up my sleeve,“ He snickers and grins evily

She chuckles and smiles, "And how is the nation doing? I saw a lot of notifications of people arriving. One stuck out, someone named Quackity has arrived. Have you met them?”

The younger goat shakes his head, "Not yet was spending time with the team and Grim. I'll meet these people soon enough”

“Understandable, after being gone and stuck with me for a week learning about new ways to make potions and naming all the cats again and just fidgeting," she frowns "I had a point....oh! Yes it must have felt good to be with them again. Anything new with them?" Punz had continued to tease Dream about the nickname Witch calls him now but after the second day Sapnap snapped and he stopped doing it….and then there was the stuff with George.

"Not really... George is still sleeping a lot though so I'm going to try and make an effort to spend more time with him oh and also Grim started calling Sam dad. It's really cute” he smiles and swings his legs a bit, “Other than that, nothing noteworthy”

“That's sweet of her. George sleeping a lot? Is there a reason? I could try to correct it with a potion." Witch started to think of ideas to help George with her potions. Maybe if she mixed coffee and an engery drink with something.

“I'm still trying to figure out the cause so not yet” Dream tells her, “I'll let you know.”

“Alright, just let me know. George is a pure human right? No hybrid lineage?” Witch asks him.

Dream nods, “Yeah, that's right. He's one of the few unless he's hiding some secret powers from me doubt it”

The older goat shrugs, “He might be sensitive to something in the world then. It's rare to find pure humans nowadays. Usually someone has some kind of hybrid trait on their family tree. It makes you wonder…”

Dream frowns, not liking what the other hybrid was implying, "Maybe, you don't think he's from a genetics family?”

“Maybe. But he doesn't act cruel to you or Sapnap, so he might not have been brainwashed into that like how some of the stories go. Just keep me posted if you need help. I know he means a lot to you”

He nods blushing a bit "I will now I gotta get this one to lamanburg before she breaks your door down" Grim was pressed against the door making ender noises

“Did we really leave her outside?" She chuckles and shakes her head, "And she's still okay about being a spy?”

"She is. Besides Wilbur will fuck up eventually” Dream smirks

She nods, "There will definitely be another river incident. Its only a matter of time”

The younger goat nods, agreeing with her "And we'll be there to pick up the pieces”

“Of course, and peace will return to the server." She hears two pings and frowns and looks at the notification on her communicator "Did you get this? SWAG2020 what is that?”

Dream pulls out his own to look, "Quackity? What the fuck is going on in Lamanburg? I gotta go!" He put his mask on and went out. Grim waved bye to Witch and followed the younger goat to Lamanburg.

Chapter Text

As the closer that the two of them got to Lamanburg, the more Grim sped up her walking until it was just her running into Lamanburg searching for Wilbur, leaving Dream behind to be stopped by Tubbo about something. A lot of people stayed out of her way but she soon found him in his house arguing with Fundy who had gotten bigger during the week she was away. The fox hybrid had probably looked and acted like a 10 year old the last time Grim saw him, now he was a teen standing almost as tall as Wilbur.

Grim bursts in smiling widely, tail wagging happily "Wilbur Fundy! I’m back!”

Wilbur looks over and so much tension that he had in his body just melted away from seeing her again "Grim!"

"So much has changed in a week alone! There's so many people here, Dream had said it was like a tidal wave of people. You must be so happy and Fundy, you got so big,” Grim was talking a mile a minute and flapping her hands a bit.

“Yeah, lots of new people...its really great." He lies. Wilbur didn’t mean to lie but he was under a lot of stress. So MANY people had moved into Lamanburg, actually making it more of a country instead of some little dinky city built around a hotdog van. But with more people came more people questioning his leadership so he decided to hold an election and well that brought trouble. He felt so exhausted and it was starting to show, "It is so good to see you again Grim"

Fundy runs over and gives her a hug “Grim you're back!”

She looked concerned since Wilbur had never lied to her. She could feel the stress coming off of the avian as well. She wanted to push but instead she smiled hugging Fundy back "Hello my little one”

“Dad won't let me run for president!"

“Fundy its going to fail and I don't want you to be disappointed when it does. There wasn't even supposed to be an opposing party but here we have this...this Quackity! This fucking duck!” Wilbur lets out an angry crowing. Quackity was a new citizen of Lamanburg and was a pain in the ass for Wilbur. You would think since both of them had avian hybrid backgrounds that they would get along but no…..maybe Wilbur shouldn’t had offered to cut off Quackity’s stunted wings like how he had done with his own.

"Okay both calm down, why shouldn't he get the chance to run for president? And if it doesn't work out it's a learning opportunity at least he tried. I don't know anything about this Quackity person so I can’t give you any advice on that...also what's a president?" Grim pouts, “Can anyone be it”

“In a sense yes, anyone can be president. Its a ruler like a king but its elected by the people so its fair. They are chosen where a king is born into the rule and has absolute control. Lamanburg will be a republic that has an elected leader, myself. While the Greater SMP is run by that traitor, King Eret" Wilbur explains to her, “Tommy is my vice president, my second in command”

“Oh so you Fundy and Quackity are trying to win?” Her tail swishes behind her as she starts to understand what was going on.

“No! Dad is just trying to win!" Fundy pouts, “He doesn’t want any competition! Which is not fair, one bit which kind of defeats the purpose of the election!”

She looked at Wilbur confused "What's the point of having a competition if you're the only one playing this doesn't sound like a fun game”

“Because its my country! I was only doing it as proof to have the title. No one was running against me until Quackity showed up and then Fundy wanted to run too" He pouts and stomps his foot, he looked like a toddler doing it. Fundy shakes his head and leaves to go put up more campaign posters.

“Hey it's okay it'll be okay if you want to win you'll have to work hard, both of you but even if you don't win. Lamanburg is still here, it will always be here. Your names will forever be a part of it's history “ Grim smiles at Wilbur making the brunette blush and his heart skip a bit.

“I-I guess but I would like to run it for a bit though, wouldn’t be fair if the founder can’t do that“

“Well, will you get the chance to play again in the future?" Grim asks, “Wouldn’t that be fun to do?”

“I guess maybe?" Wilbur shrugs

She kissed his cheek "Then it'll be okay for Fundy to run for president with you and Quackity."

Wilbur trills and blushes “M-maybe you're right Grim"

Grim grins, her tail wagging happily, “Now show me around it's all so new! I want to see everything that has changed!"

Wilbur giggles, “Alright. Let's go!"

Chapter Text

When Dream and Grim returned to Lamanburg and the mutant Enderman went running in and the goat was going to walk away. He was definitely not allowed into the growing country. As he was walking away to go climb a tree and try to spy from there, Tubbo spots him from the wall and jumps down to run over to his cousin, "Dream! My dad is coming! He's going to be here soon! Look! He sent a letter saying so!" He holds out an envelope to him and looks at him with big eyes, "Isn't that good? Now we're just waiting on your mom and Foolish and then we can be a family again. Everything will be perfect!”

"....Tubbo this...don't get your hopes up" Dream told him, trying to keep his voice steady and not panic. Schlatt, Tubbo’s father, was bad news. Dream’s body would slightly enter flight or fight and he had to shove it down so that he could focus on what Tubbo was saying. Maybe a visit to Witch would help him understand why his body acted like this from time to time when his uncle was mentioned or around.

“Why not?" The lamb frowned and he did pick up on the slight rigidness his cousin’s body had but he didn’t push, "He's coming because he's better, right? He won't be scary anymore, right? It'll be like how it was, we'll live in a big house again and he'll cook pancakes on Sundays. He's better now!”

"People don't change Tubbo. They just put on a mask" he tapped his own mask, hiding his fear from his little cousin, “I’m a fine example of that…literally.”

Tubbo huffs and looks down to kind of hide his frustration, "You know….Tommy thinks you're a monster. But you did save him from the river when Wilbur didn’t, I know you're not a monster, you can't be one. Monsters are scary and hurt you and…and and- H-he's better...he has to be! He promised us he would get better...he's not gonna be a monster again" he holds his arm, remembering the last time he and his dad interacted with each other. His dad was probably drunk or in one of his moods. Tubbo was being clingy and got in the way. He doesn’t remember screaming as his father snapped his arm, breaking it, but he does remember the white hot rush of pain that traveled across his body…and passing out to waking up in Dream’s arms, being cradled close. Dream and Sapnap brought Tubbo to the server not that long after, "He won't hurt me again....right?" He looks back up with tears in his eyes begging for an answer, begging for Dream to promise him that the goat will protect him.

"You know I don't make promises I can't keep Tubbo,” Dream really did hate to tell the lamb that. Because he really couldn’t promise that Schlatt wouldn’t hurt him, the goat didn’t know what mental state the Ram would be in, but he could pick up the pieces like he always did and put them back together…but this time maybe it could be different. This is Dream’s server! He’s in charge here, all he would have to do is remove Schlatt before he could make contact with Tubbo. Just maybe in a way he could actually keep this promise, but he wasn’t going to tell the lamb that so instead he reassured him that he was going to be there for him, “If he even lays a hand on you this time, let me know. Just come running to me and I’ll fix everything"

His lips twitch into a smile for a moment, feeling reassured by Dream, he nods but looks down, knowing that this is as close to a promise as he was going to get from the goat, "I know. I will, I promise I will....I just wish you could keep this promise...I want him to be better"

"I'm sorry Tubbo” Dream hugs him and rubs the lamb’s back. The lamb leans into him and hides his face against the goat, as he shakes a little bit, “I am so sorry Tubbo. I want him better too”

“Its fine Dream, its not your fault. I just...I wish I could hide like you. I don't know how you can do it. I want to be strong like you, be more like you”

"You're stronger than you think. You're stronger than I'll ever be Tubbo, never lose your heart" Dream tells him and really meant it. Tubbo was young, he was a late bloomer like Dream since he was 16 and his horns hadn’t come through yet. Tubbo was gonna be able to grow a lot more and bulk up, be a big powerful ram. And don’t get Dream started on how smart Tubbo was, he has all of the brains in the family. He’s seen the lamb make little inventions out of nothing, get him some real materials and the lamb could cause some real damage and be a real threat to the server. The only downside? Tubbo didn’t think he was capable of doing any of that. Thanks Schlatt.

Tubbo huffs and pulls back, “I'm not that strong Dream, not like you. I'm not powerful or smart. You don't need to lie to me to try to make me feel better. I have to go find Tommy and Big Q...bye see you around" he starts to go back into Lamanburg feeling deflated. Dream sighs and shakes his head before walking away from the walls to go jump into a tall tree to try to spy on the Lamanburgians.

Tubbo looks around for Tommy, calling out his best friend’s name every now and then when he hears noises down an alleyway "Tommy? Are you trying to sell drugs again with Big Q?” In the alley, Tubbo could see Quackity who was talking to someone else. It was hard to see with the shadows “Big Q?" Tubbo squints and starts walking down the alley to get closer to find out who was the stranger with the duck hybrid. As he got closer, the lamb could hear the conversation.

“So if it looks like Wilbur Soot is going to win, we'll just pool our votes together. You'll be president and I'll be vice president? What do you think? Sounds like a good idea, honey?"

"That's a very tempting offer, Pumpkin. You did very well on coming up with this plan. Let’s do it" Schlatt held out his hand for Quackity to shake, the duck hybrid shakes it and the ram pulls him into a kiss

Dad?" Tubbo squints. He gasps when he recognizes his dad, “Dad!”

Chapter Text

Schlatt looked over and grins "Tubbo my son" he walked over pulling Quackity with him

“Dad, I didn't know you were here!” Tubbo smiles widely and jumps a bit as the two got closer to him. Tubbo was beyond happy, his dad was here! Everything is going to be great now!

“I wanted to surprise you but you found me before I could" Schlatt chuckles and curses silently, he didn’t want to see his son right now. He didn’t want his son to know that he was plotting to take over this country with his lovely new husband, Quackity…not until he knew where Tubbo’s loyalties lay.

“Its definitely a surprise! I wanted to show you around when you got here. And you already met Big Q!” Tubbo’s tail wags, “And maybe I could help you build you a house or maybe I could expand my house!”

"That sounds nice, sport. I actually met Pumpkin before getting here. So," the ram wraps an arm around Quackity and kisses the duck’s cheek "How about we all take a tour of this beautiful country?”

“Sure! Did you already meet up with Dream? He didn't seem to know you were here when I just spoke to him." He was a bit confused as to why his dad had an arm around Quackity and why he kissed the duck but shrugged it off. He has to show his dad around Lamanburg.

"Oh, well no I haven't seen him yet but I'm sure he'll pop up eventually. You know how your cousin is. Doing things on his own time, now come on let's go" he started walking down the alley to get back to the main street, keeping Quackity close to him.

“Right right! We’re going now dad" The younger sheep had a huge smile and quickly got in front to lead them out.

“Cute kid" Quackity whispers to him, he had already met Tubbo and he had been told by his husband that his son was already on the server that they were joining. Quackity hadn’t exactly connected the dots that Tubbo and Schlatt were related, Tubbo hadn’t exactly grown out of his baby fat or his horns yet.

"Of course, he's my son after all" As they walked around, with Tubbo pointing things out and explaining to Schlatt of why they were important to Lamamnburg, someone called out Tubbo’s name from across the market. Tubbo looks around and smiles, it was Grim.

“Oh! You'll have to meet Grim! She's an amazing builder! She actually did a lot of these buildings!” Tubbo starts to pull Schlatt and Quackity towards the mutant enderman, “Grim! I want you to meet my dad!”

"Hello Tubbo hello si-" She froze for a moment as she looked at Schlatt. Of all the hybrids she has ever met, the enderman could tell, especially from the way she tensed up, the ram screamed DANGER and PREDATOR. Not a single thing has made her feel like this. Not Dream, not Witch, not Wilbur. She saw those 3 as her friends but she knew several people would disagree with her opinion on them. She forces a smile and forces herself to continue, "Sir it's nice to meet you"

"Likewise I have to say, it's rare to see an enderman hybrid. Its is a very rare and pleasant sight to see. My name is Schlatt" he shook her hand grip a little too tight knowing he has the upper hand in intimidation. He smirks a bit, “Tubbo was just telling us that you practically built everything here! You must be so proud of yourself.

“Uh- yes. I am, it was a lot of fun. I enjoy building and Wilbur was very happy for my help” Grim bites her inner cheek to not cry out from how it felt like Schlatt was trying to break her hand from the handshake. She can put up with this for a little bit, she was shot with arrows just last week, but for some reason this hurt more than that.

Tubbo frowns but shakes it off, "Oh and this Quackity!"

“Pleasure to meet you...Grim was it?” The duck holds out his hand to the enderman as well.

She quickly yanks her hand away from Schlatt and holds it out to Quackity to shake "Yes it's Grim. It's a pleasure to meet you, Quackity," she offered a friendlier smile to the young man, she couldn’t sense him being as bad as Schlatt so she hoped that they could get along. She couldn’t have been more wrong. He shakes the mutant's hand, nothing as strong as Schlatt, nowhere close, but still some pressure. He gives her a wicked grin, the hope for friendship was tossed out of the window and died from the fall damage. Quackity had the same mindset as Schlatt, just was inexperienced on it, he didn’t ooze out DANGER, PREDATOR on levels how Schlatt did that made an enderman freeze up and falter Dream.

“It was good to see you again, Grim. I'm going to finish giving them a tour,” Tubbo tells her, “I’ll see you later to catch up!”

“Have fun Tubbo. Please do stop by later so we can catch up. You too Quackity, I'd love to get to know you and be friends," Grim offers, it was a secret way of getting Quackity alone to see if he needed any help. Maybe he was being forced into this relationship with Schlatt?

Tubbo leads them away and continues the tour telling them about every building and person that was there. Grim growled once they were far enough away to not hear her, “Shit.”

“Something wrong?" Wilbur comes over. It was rare for him to hear the mutant to curse.

"I just showed weakness to a very dangerous man"

Wilbur raised an eyebrow, “Dangerous man? Is Dream here? I don’t hear Tommy screaming his head off about it though and trust me, anyone would be able to hear him. No ender sense required” The avian chuckles a bit, he wasn’t lying about his littlest brother being loud beyond reason. Technically in certain situations their other brother Technoblade could be pretty loud as well….and well himself too.

Grim shakes her head no, "No Schlatt. I just opened myself up to a power struggle with him. I think he was trying to break my hand? It was pretty scary.”

Wilbur pales and his cheerful demeanor drops “Schlatt? Wait JSchlatt? Guy wearing a suit with ram horns?” She nods and the avian lets out distressed chirps and tweets, which made the mutant move closer to him to try to comfort him “Shit! That guys is bad news! Why would he be here?”

“He's Tubbo’s father. He also had his arm around Quackity" she growled not liking that power dynamic, “I think he’s there on his own freewill but I’m not sure.”

“Wait, Tubbo is related to that man?! Tubbo is so sweet though! Fuck I guess I know where Dream got some habits with them being cousins and everything. God...wait...arm around Quackity?” He tilts his head, “Like in a romantic way?”

“Yes” She nodded "I'm worried about him. He acted like he was there willingly but who knows if that is really true or not.”

“Worried about Quackity? I think he'll be fine. He's a devil too...I wonder which one is more dangerous” Wilbur sighs, “He’s probably with Schlatt willingly, probably attracted to the power.”

"Schlatt is the more dangerous one. Quackity is still young and cocky, that's where he gets his confidence. Schlatt is...a whole different monster, I froze up and wanted to run Wilbur”

Wilbur looks down, “...we need to tell Dream, he’s the only one who can fix this.”

Grim nodded "I want to go home first i-i...he really shook me up" the enderman took his hand, she was trembling badly. This had really shaken her up.

He whimpers and rubs his thumb over her hand, "Of course! Let me take you back to my house."

“And that's Lamanburg!" Tubbo grinned, finishing up the tour, "Of course the server is much bigger than just this but we don’t really have permission to expand yet. I don’t think we really will. Dream kind of doesn’t like us.”

"It's all just amazing Tubbo. You should be proud to be one of the founders here," Schlatt praised his son and pets his head, Tubbo let out a soft baa and leaned into the older ram’s hand.

“I mean I didn't do that much, it was mostly Wilbur and Tommy. I was more help before Wilbur got here...he kind of pushed us around. He almost let Tommy die and almost caused Lamanburg to be blown up..." Tubbo shrugs, “Dream had to save him and Tommy gave up so much to save Lamanburg. Still can’t believe Toms did that.”

“Sounds like Wilbur Soot is a jackass,” Quackity speaks up, “He offered to cut off my wings”

Schlatt growls a bit, "Yes he doesn't sound like a very good leader for this fine country here. Especially if he was offering to disfigure my Pumpkin”

“He did kind of just declared himself leader...he left me in a river” Tubbo looks down, “Made me fight in a war and I lost a life because of him”

“See he put my son, my little baby boy, in danger " He hugs Tubbo tightly, was he actually worried about the lamb? Yes he was, Tubbo was still his son and still useful to him on taking over the country. Honestly the quicker that he does, the less Tubbo had to do, and the less the lamb had to do made him safer "He's no leader, he's dangerous “

“Yeah!" He hugs back and hides his face as shakes a bit "Dad I was so scared but Dream got me out of the river. I know I should have stayed with Dream, I was supposed to...but Tommy lives over here and he and Dream kind of butt heads."

“Tommy is a good kid, a bit annoying but a good kid. Wilbur hasn’t corrupted him yet it seems" Quackity brings up

"Don't worry Tubbo, I'm here now nothing bad will happen to you again" he pet his head and rubs his back, “Nothing is going to hurt my baby boy”

He bleats softly and nuzzles his chest, "Okay dad." He had the biggest grin, because Dream was wrong. His dad had changed.

"Now I won't bore you any longer, go off and have fun with your friends” Schlatt grins, he was hoping to shake his kid off so that he and Quackity could start their plan.

“Oh but don't you want to go meet up with Dream? Quackity have you met Dream yet?" Tubbo asks, “We could all go together!”

“I have not." He looks at Schlatt, hoping he could put a bit more pressure on getting Tubbo to go away.

"That's alright. I'm sure he'll find us. You know how your cousin is, always busy. Hypertension and whatnot”

“Hyperfocus” Tubbo corrects him and nods “Yeah he will, he is the Administrator after all. Its like a skill they can do, locate other people on their server.”

"That enderman, have you heard much about her?” Schlatt asks Tubbo

“Grim?" Tubbo tilted his head, "Dream found her. She's really sweet. She's my friend. Dream would probably know the most if you didn't want to talk to her directly”

Schlatt pet his head “Look at all of the wonderful friends you have, I'm so proud”

He bleats happily and looks up at him grinning, "Yeah! Now I won't get in your way anymore!”

"Look at you so smart!” Schlatt smirks and grips Tubbo’s shoulder a bit hard.

“Nooo, I just learned my lesson" he giggles forcing a smile, okay maybe don’t make Schlatt annoyed? Yeah. Tubbo can do that, he learned his lesson

Quackity frowns, "Lesson?”

"Go ahead, go play with your friends. I've got boring political stuff to discuss with Quackity here,” he pats Tubbo on the back, “Go on!”

“Alright, I'll see you later dad!" He runs off to go find Tommy

“What did you do to him?” Quackity asks as soon as the lamb is gone, “What lesson did you teach that kid?”

"That when I'm busy to stay out of my way. A lesson every parent teaches their kid”

“He's a smart kid, smarter than me for sure. I didn't learn my lesson fast enough from my dad. But maybe that’s a good thing, that’s how we were able to meet in the first place.”

"Let's not worry about the past, Pumpkin. We have the future to look forward to" he wrapped as arm around him and kisses his cheek, “So much work to do”

Quackity smiles, peeping softly and leans on him, he felt so safe when Schlatt was near or touching him. I guess that’s what love feels like and well he does owe Schlatt for saving him after all "We do indeed. What's first?”

“Winning people over to our side,” He starts taking Quackity around Lamanburg again, speaking with people winning them over easily with his words of promises for a better option than Wilbur.

Chapter Text

Wilbur and Tommy eventually found the duck and ram but too late to stop them from winning people over, "Schlatt what the fuck are you doing here?!" He growls loudly, rage taking over himself. He needed to calm down but first he needed to get rid of Schlatt, there was no telling what would happen if he let the ram do as he pleased.

Schlatt gave him the most unimpressed look ever. He was not intimidated at all by this failure of a leader and avian, "What does it look like? I'm running for president. Maybe you should get glasses Soot"

"You can't! The sign up is already closed!” Tommy shouts, the sign up was something Wilbur had tried to put in place when he heard Fundy was trying to run as well.

“Exactly sign up is close!" Wilbur nods and hopes that it would work in derailing this whole thing.

Quackity snorts and rolls his eyes. The duck knew better, he knew what Wilbur’s intentions were, "Is it? I didn't see a date for the close off. Did you make that up to stop your son from running against you? Are you that scared of losing Soot? How pathetic can you be?”

"Now now let's all be civil here. There's nothing wrong with a little friendly competition but my friends I also need you to keep this in mind….are you really the one who should be leading?" Schlatt looked at Wilbur, “And I don’t think you really are suited for the job. You can’t even manage to have a calm conversation with us. How would you be able to lead a country?”

“I am leading! This is my country, I'm the leader, I made the country all on my own! Its MINE!" Wilbur stomps his foot, face feathers puffing out, “ITS ALL MINE!’

Quackity smirks as he watches the other avian have his tantrum. He glances at Tommy who was starting to look a bit nervous, “Oh? No help whatsoever? What did Tommy do to lose 2 lives then?”

Schlatt nods "Are you sure you are leading Wilbur? I heard from Tubbo that Tommy gave up more than you ever did to win this place its independence. You're acting not much like a president but more like a tyrant and a brat.”

Wilbur takes a step back in shock for a moment before growling loudly, red flashing in his eyes, "Like you would know what a tyrant is! Have you looked in the mirror lately Schlatt? You are not winning this election because I know exactly what you would do to this country! Your whole family is just a bunch of tyrants, runs in your blood!" He smirks a bit as he brings up the fact that Dream was Schlatt’s nephew and was indeed a tyrant himself, no he will not be changing his mind on that fact even if Dream had never really had done anything but ask them not to exclude people from Lamanburg.

Quackity rolls his eyes, "That's rude to say about sweet little Toby...and Soot I know you aren't that smart but I thought you at least knew the difference between a sheep and a goat. But I guess my hopes for that were too high.”

“Oi! You bastard!” Tommy started losing his temper at Schlatt and Quackity, “Wilbur is plenty smart enough! He’s a perfect leader! You’re just…just a bitch!”

Quackity laughs and shakes his head, if he thought Wilbur was stupid then Tommy was brainless. A real pair of Dumb and Dumber. Quackity can’t blame the child though, he was just following his big brother’s cues, "You know, to people who aren't involved in the conversation it looks like you two came over to pick a fight...was that your intention?"

“No..." Wilbur deflates a little bit to hold Tommy back from actually attacking the ram and duck, "I will only ask once, drop out of the race.”

Schlatt rolls his eyes, “Now why would I do that?”

“Because you don't belong here! You don't know these people! You don't know what they went through," Wilbur growls at them again, his patience slowly running out.

“And you do?” Quackity asks, “Do you really know what you put them through?

"Do you really know? What they actually want from a leader? Do you even really care, Soot?” Schlatt asks, knowing that Wilbur didn’t actually know. He might have at one point when Lamanburg was still starting out, when it was just a hot dog van and a house or two. Before the walls went up and when Wilbur was heavily involved in each step of making the country. Now? Lamanburg pretty much ran itself and probably would even if there was no president.

Wilbur narrowed his eyes, “Of course I do!"

“Well Wilbur, its an election, let the people decide. You know be fair and shit” Quackity smirks

“Exactly. Let the people decide " Schlatt smirked, this was going to be too easy for the Ram. Having this conversation in the open where people could see Wilbur reacting crazily was good for Schlatt and extremely bad for Wilbur.

The avian stares them down for a moment, "Fine. We will let the people decide”

“Wonderful. Now if you'll excuse us gentlemen” he turned pulling Quackity with an arm around his waist very low on his hip causing Quackity to shiver and fluffs his wings a bit “But we have work to do.”

Wilbur blinks, "the fuck...damn it." He pulls Tommy away "Come on Tommy we probably need to go tell Dream that Schlatt is here. Maybe he can get rid of him before it becomes too much of a problem”

"Tell Dream?! Why the fuck would dream care? He probably put Schlatt here to make us miserable!” the teen pouts as Wilbur drags him away.

“Tommy, Schlatt is Tubbo's dad. He was probably going to come whether we were here or not. He is also a very power hungry abusive man that I do not want here! I don't want him near you, I don't want him near Tubbo, near Grim and I for fucking sure don't want him near any of our citizens poisoning their minds!” Wilbur didn’t have any past experiences with dealing directly with Schlatt but in the few years that he left his brothers alone to travel, he had heard rumors from other people. He heard what the Ram was capable of doing, paired with the fact that Grim, an Enderman mutant not a hybrid but an actual mob, was scared of this Ram from one interaction. And said interaction, he was trying to break her hand! Yes Wilbur disliked Dream but he needed to be told about Schlatt.

Tommy sighs, "Fine let's go find him.”

“That is exactly what we are doing. He's probably at their center of operations right? So Greater SMP is where we need to go" He pulls Tommy through the gate, not noticing a hooded figure following them closely "Ugh, why was he all over that guy Quackity? It didn't seem right! It was creepy!”

Iit was super weird and gross" Tommy nods, agreeing with Wilbur. Tommy hoped that Quackity was okay, he seemed like a nice guy.

Chapter Text

Dream was hanging out in a tree nearby just watching the city, not that he could really see or anything. He might have to rethink this spying bit, maybe invis and be on the rooftops?

He hears a whistle, a signal that he and Sapnap came up with to get each other's attention. Sapnap had gone into the city in disguise to check out the city closer, yes they have Grim but she was probably distracted by Wilbur already. Dream whistled back signaling he was alone, he smirks when he hears the blazeborn grumble about Dream being in a fucking tree.

Sapnap pearls up to get closer to Dream, "Problem. Your uncle is here.”

The goat growled and pulled up the admin screen "That's a quick fix!”

“He's running in their election. And I already saw him make contact with Tubbo....Tubbo looked so happy to see him.” Sapnap explains to him

He sighed "it's too late to just take him out”

Yeah, unfortunately” Sapnap nods, "Tubbo would know something is up. He didn't try to hurt the kid...yet. But its only a matter of time that he will. He broke Tubbo's arm the last time" He shivers at the memory of finding Tubbo curled up in a ball and passed out from the he was in pain. Dream was so pissed off too. They didn't even tell Puffy until much later when they had Tubbo safely on the server far away from Schlatt. That was like 2 years ago back when Tubbo had been 13 and Dream 19. Back when everything was so simple and new. The server hadn't even been a full year old yet.

Dream clears his throat to get Sapnap's attention, "Anything else you saw?”

“He has someone with him. Someone named Quackity. Guy's like our age and Schlatt was just hanging all over him" the blazeborn makes a face, "It was so gross! He's old enough to be the guy's father!”

Dream made a face behind his mask and gags a bit "God I hate him so fucking much. Why did Tubbo have to see him.”

Sapnap sighs, “Yeah, you and me both. What do we do? Do we go get Tubbo now or wait? What do we tell Wilbur? We are pretty much letting that asshole run free in his country.”

"What about this election thing going on?”

Sapnap frowns, not liking that Dream changed the subject, “So the story behind it is that Wilbur wanted to be a president and not a king...well you remember from history class, presidents get elected. He was unchallenged until Quackity decided that no he wasn't gonna allow Wilbur win automatically with no opponent....so now there's 4 parties. POG2020, run by Soot and Tommy SWAG2020, run by Quackity COCONUT2020, run by Fundy, Soot's son and some girl named Niki and SCHLATT2020 by well you know. I did overhear that the only reason why Quackity and Schlatt are running separate is just in case POG2020 looks like they are going to win then they can pool their votes on together”

Dream started pacing on the tree branch thinking which unnerved Sapnap a bit, “Dream?”

"This... could work out in my favor”

“Dream?! What the fuck do you mean by that!” Sapnap stares at him in shock, “You're just gonna leave it alone?”

The goat nods "I say we leave things for now and just see how they play out"

“But what about Tubbo?" Sapnap frowns, “You want to leave him with your uncle?”

“Well all this won't last that long if things go the way I know they're going" he put his hands in his pockets and jumps down "it'll be fine!”

The blazeborn looks at him and shrugs before following him down, "I hope you're right, Dream.”

"Prepare for the show Sapnap”

“Prepare....for the show? What show?” Sapnap frowns, why did his best friend have to be so cryptic!

“I just have a feeling things are going to get very dramatic and very soon too“ Dream smirks behind his mask, Wilbur was definitely a dramatic person but pair that up with Schlatt, well its going be wild.

“Knowing your uncle...yeah. but what am I doing to prepare? Like I need details Dream. Am I getting us party hats and a cake or something else?”

“We need gear, ammo, potions and a lot of gunpowder….I guess you can get yourself a cake?“ He tilt his head, “Maybe George would like a cake”

“You KNOW I cant touch gunpowder!" The blazeborn stomps his foot and singes the ground a bit, "I'll get the ammo and gear. I bet you can convince you 'mom' to make us a bunch of potions while you get the gunpowder" he scrunches his nose "god you're gonna smell awful again!”

"I'm just making a list in my head I know you can't" Dream chuckles, holding up his hands

“Alright fine,” Sapnap sighs “You want me to get netherrite?”

"Yes. We also need people that that can wait,” Patient people who will follow Dream's every order. Dream needs numbers on his side, if the Greater SMP was ever attacked and had to be on defense….they would lose. Having one or two amazing fighters doesn't matter against a force in the hundreds.

“People that can wait?" Sapnap tilts his head, "Okay you know I don't like it when you're being cryptic. It goes over my head and confuses me.”

Dream sighs and controlled the urge to bang his head against a tree…or Sapnap, "We gather resources first then we get people. I need people who will follow me and or hate La'manchild'burg”

The blazeborn giggles, "La'manchild'burg. Alright. So Eret and your 'mom' and I think you mentioned there were people who supported us that lived in some villages near to us. Are we arming all of these people ourselves?”

“Prepare for it just in case they're missing a few pieces. We need everyone well armed. This is going to be a big fight,” The goat laughed, excited for another fight against Lamanburg, "And it will be the end of that stupid country! “

He nods, "Alright. And we get to blow it up this time right? You really mean it when you say it's the end for them?”

"if things go to plan the way I know they're gonna go it's gonna go sky high and it's going to be set off by the man who founded it!”

“You really think Wilbur will blow it up? Willingly?" He snorts, "That will be a surprise."

There's a ping of a notification from Dream's pocket. He looks at the message and grins behind his mask as his tail wags a bit under his hoodie. It was finally the acceptance message from Technoblade 'be there in a few days nerd.’ Dream giggles as he reads it over and over, "Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fucking SHIT! He finally messaged me AND at the perfect time! Thank you whatever gods there are!”

“Who?” Sapnap frowns, a bit concerned by how excited Dream was getting over a comms message.

“The blade himself! Technoblade will be here in a few days! He's finally done with his stupid potato farming on Hypixel!” Dream could hardly contain his excitement, his rival was coming, things were going to get so more interesting with the Piglin hybrid on the server.

“Technoblade?! Oh shit! Really?" Sapnap laughs, "Wait, isn't he like an anarchist?”

"Yes! Oh my God! This is so perfect!” Dream let out a little happy goat noise, it was getting harder to control his hybrid traits. He usually had so much control, Witch had always told him that he should just let himself be a goat instead of pretending to be a human.

“It is! Holy shit! Bye-bye lamanburg! The only problem is that Wilbur and Tommy are his brothers...he might let them slide if he thinks they're being fair..." the blazeborn starts laughing, "Oh who am I kidding he's gonna side with us! And if he doesn't, just turn on your simping charm and pressure him into siding with us. Just act like how you're acting now!”

Dream rolls his eyes and huffs, "The beautiful thing about all of this Sapnap, is I don't have to lift a finger until the very end. Schlatt is going to win the election and banish his competition as a power move!”

“That does sound like your uncle" Sapnap shivers a bit, "Hey....how sad do you think Tubbo would be if you know….we uh....kill his dad?”

"Tubbo will eventually learn that we all have to grow up sometime” Dream said in such a cold tone that it sent shivers down Sapnap's spine causing the blazeborn to frown

"Look Schlatt might be an ass but he's still his dad. How would you feel if Foolish or your mom died? ...or me and George?" He sighs "Your mom is a psychologist, how much emotional damage do you think we will scar Tubbo with?"

“Trust me he'll want him dead too” Dream tells him, dodging all of the other questions.

“....did that potion give you future sight? She did call it 'see all' but I thought that meant like X-ray vision from how she acted." He looked worried for his best friend. He hated how the older goat used Dream as a guinea pig for the experiments, but at the same time he was grateful that she was on their side…or well Dream's side. Sapnap could tell that Witch was a force of destruction, the only reason she was placid for now was because most of the server didn't know about her. Only a handful of them knew she even existed and of that handful, only Dream and Grim interacted with her.

Dream sighs, "No Sapnap it did not. I just know how people work. Now if you'll excuse me I'm going to start gathering some gunpowder and making connections" he pulled out his sword and shield

“Alright, I'm going to the nether to get netherite then”

"Good luck”

“Same to you, take a bath before you come home! I don't want to explode you, definitely not the kind of world rocking I would want to do with you" he winks at him before running off

Dream blushes brightly behind his mask and his ears flick in annoyance and shouts at his best friend, "You're just looking for an excuse to make me explode!”

He laughs and shouts back, "I'll see you later, love you!”

“You too " Dream laughed and went off to do some grinding for the materials they were going to need to wipe Lamanburg off the map

Chapter Text

Tommy and Wilbur return back to Lamanburg, they couldn't find Dream and rather go back home trying to get people on their side instead of wasting time on the goose chase that was Dream. If Dream wanted to be found then he would show up. They found Grim was with Fundy and Niki walking around handing out cookies talking about they're campaign plans with people, which made Wilbur a little bit upset.

“You're on his side!" Wilbur whined to her when he sees them, "No...no no, Fundy would be a better choice than Schlatt. A much better choice for about 5 minutes before it fell apart…"

Fundy huffs and sticks his tongue out, "Me and Niki are going to win dad! Just accept that now. We won't fail!”

"I'm supporting our son. Sam said that's what parents do, they care for, raise and support their children" Grim smiled proud of herself, taking this mom thing very seriously.

“Thanks mom!" Fundy beams at her, tail wagging happily, "See Dad you should be more like mom and support me"

“Our son?" Wilbur blushes a bit then blinks and closes his eyes and counts to 3. As cute as it was that they were becoming a little family…Wilbur needed to calm down before his anger took over, "I was trying to give you a future and you ripped it out of my hands! Go ahead Fundy, run against me! I have actual work to do since I couldn't find Dream to tell him about Schlatt!" Too late. He storms off towards his house to try to calm down properly before he could snap at more people.

The mutant whimpered "I didn't mean to make him mad. I thought I was doing the right thing”

“He's not mad at you. He's just mad in general. Apparently he has beef with this Schlatt guy but I don't know what." Fundy gives her a hug, "It'll be okay. He's just really stressed out right now”

She hugged back "Fundy can you promise me something?”

“Sure what is it mom?” The fox smiles at her

“If Schlatt wins….be careful. He is a very dangerous man“

“Okay, I'll be careful mom” Fundy promises her

“Thank you" she pulled back and smiled "Let's continue handing out cookies. They all smell so good! We have to make sure everyone has some “

He nods "Yeah!"

“Tommy, what are we going to do? What if we don't win?" Wilbur's hands were shaking. He was freaking out badly. The last time he had freaked out this bad was when Phil had run off the first time without any warning after his mom had lost her physical form back on Hypixel 10 years ago. Wilbur was 15 at the time stuck with two kids who were 6 and 10. It was a sad birthday for Tommy who didn’t know where the adults were and why his oldest brother was slowly pulling his feathers out. It was about 2 years later when he had his wings removed.

"Wilbur, we're going to win. We made Lamanburg! There's no way we can't” Tommy reassured him. Tommy was trying not to freak out either, seeing Wilbur freak out was not doing wonders for him. He wished Technoblade was here cause the Piglin would be so calm on the outside and that would make Tommy relax, maybe it would have helped Wilbur relax as well. Tommy missed Techno a lot, wished he was here on the server or that maybe he had more patience for the Piglin’s stupid Potato War.

“But there is a chance now that Schlatt is here!" He tugs at his hair with one hand and searches in his pockets for something, he knew he didn’t have the pack of cigarettes on him anymore, he left those in his sock drawer after Tommy and Fundy had complained about the smell. But he did have the lighter, the cold metal was only the tiniest bit relaxing. He was going to take it out and play with it when Tommy put a hand on his arm.

"Wilbur, breathe. Calm down and breathe. You’re too stressed!”

“Don't tell me what to do!" He snaps at him and then covers his face from shame. He hated this side of him, he didn’t like being mean to his brothers. He loves his brothers very much, they don’t deserve this…. this hatefulness. Especially not Tommy, "I'm sorry Tommy. You're only trying to help. I didn't mean to snap at you.”

The teen stepped back "Do that again and I'll tell dad!”

“Tommy, I'm sorry!" He sighs and looks down, "Don't tell dad, please. I won’t do it again.”

Tommy smirks, “Yeah that's what I thought! We all know I'm the favorite “

Wilbur snorts loudly and caws a bit “You’re not dad's favorite, Technoblade is dad's favorite. You’re mom's favorite and good luck trying to get in contact with her to tattle on me! I haven’t seen any Brians yet so they still are with Dad on his stupid hardcore world”

“That's a lie, Techno isn't his favorite! I'm everyone's favorite “

“Sure Tommy" he smiles, Wilbur could feel the stress melting away from this silly banter with his youngest brother, "You're my favorite too.”

The teen smiled and nodded, "See! And because I'm everyone's favorite person in the world and your my right man we'll win the election”

The avian rolled his eyes and huffed a bit “Mmhmm, and maybe someday you'll be president instead of VICE president" he ruffled his hair, "You're right, we'll win. I'm just letting Schlatt get to me.”

“See you're letting that bastard get in your head! That’s how he’ll win, Techno told me that! It’s in that dumb book he is always quoting. We’re going to win, Wil!”

“Yeah? What would I do without you Tommy?" he laughs because what would he do without his brother, "Probably die”

“Most likely,“ Tommy agreed with him and that was the sad thing. Because it was true. Wilbur would probably just die.

The avian snorts and tries to shove that bad feeling down to focus on the positive, "Yeah. We'll lets win this election and then make Lamanburg perfect for when Techno gets here”

“Hell yeah!” Tommy pumps his fist in the air making Wilbur laugh loudly.

"Schlatt gots nothing on the Minecraft bros! I don’t know what I was so stressed about.”

"Nothing at all!" He laughed “And its because you were being silly and let him get into your head!”

Wilbur smiles and chirps softly, "And once this is done I can worry about Grim calling Fundy our son”

"Well I mean she did take care of him most of the time so, yeah Grim is practically his mom.” Tommy gives him a weird look, “She is your girlfriend”

“That's not the point...we aren't anything yet. We haven't talked about it” Wilbur looks away blushing a bit.

“You haven't? Well you better get on that” Tommy rolls his eyes, he just can’t believe how stupid his brother could be sometimes. If you like someone, just tell them!

“Why rush? There's still time. We both feel the same for each other, we just haven't had time to actually say it out loud yet”

He shrugged and sticks his tongue out at the avian "Whatever it's still gross”

“No no no no, that thing with Schlatt and Quackity is gross. Me and Grim are NOT like that!” Wilbur pouts and his face feathers poof out a bit.

Tommy nods and wrinkles his nose a bit, “Yeah that's way worse. Schlatt is much older than big Q. It’s so gross!”

“He's old enough to be his dad. He's in his mid to late 40s and Quackity is like....20…I think,” Wilbur shrugs

Tommy gags a bit, he hadn’t realized how close in age he was to Quackity, “Yeah that's super weird. Think he’s okay?“

“Yeah. He probably is. God I wonder how Tubbo is going to feel about that...oh god Tubbo! Does he even know his dad is here?!” Wilbur lets out a panic trill, “Shit! I didn’t even think about that!”

"Schlatt has been walking around like he owns the place so I'm sure Tubbo knows. I'm going to go find him and check up on him. You going to be alright on your own?” Tommy asks Wilbur, actually a bit worried to leave his brother alone when he was acting like this.

Wilbur waved his concern off, “Yes yes. I’ll be okay! I’m just going to go lie down and take a nap. I should be better when I wake up. Good luck on finding Tubbo and stay out of trouble.” Tommy rolls his eyes but runs off to go find Tubbo. Wilbur sighs as he watches him for a bit to go inside, maybe he could sneak a quick smoke before any of his family notices. Probably not, Grim would pick up on it quickly and he can’t lie to her about it…. a nap does sound good though.

Chapter Text

Tommy was running throughout Lamanburg calling out for his best friend, looking everywhere to find Tubbo. Only for the lamb to find him first, “Tommy! I've been looking for you!" Tubbo hugs him from behind and jumps onto his back so that he could cling onto him, "There's someone I want you to meet!”

"Oh yeah mate? Who is it?" He smiled, supporting him and carrying him around Lamanburg.

“My dad! He's finally here and Dream was so wrong! He did get better! I can't wait to rub it in his face” Tubbo was beaming and sounded so happy, Tommy winces because he was about to burst his best friend’s bubble.

"Um buddy….I hate to be a downer but….your dad's a cunt”

“Nooooo, he changed! Sure he broke my arm last time I was with him 2 years ago and that's why I had to come with Dream but he wouldn't be here if he wasn't better....right?” Tubbo sounded so desperate for reassurance that his dad had changed and that he wasn’t lied to again by his dad.

"Tubbo I don't want to lie to you” And Tommy really didn’t want to. He wished he could tell his best friend that Schlatt had changed and was better…but Tommy definitely wanted to punch Schlatt in the nose even more now for hurting his best friend so much.

“But he promised! And he told me he was proud of me and that I was smart!” Tubbo pouts

"He has broken promises to you before” Tommy reminds him

“But its different this time! I know it is! Its not like the time where he left me at the playground or the times he forgot my birthdays,” Schlatt forgetting about Tubbo is how he and Tommy met back when they were 8 and Tommy brought him home to live with him and his brothers for a while before Dream found Tubbo and took him home but the two were pretty much inseparable after that.

"Tubbo.......I really don't think he changed. I’m sorry”

The lamb looks down "But..." he tears up and hides his face against Tommy’s shoulder, shaking a bit as he tries not to cry but considering Tommy felt his shoulder get wet it was obvious that Tubbo failed at that.

"I'm sorry buddy, wanna come over? Or we can find Bad and curse at him again. That’s always fun!”

“Come over. Dream could be with Bad and I don't want to cry in front of him and prove him wrong about him saying I'm strong. Why did he lie about that to me?”

"You are strong Tubbo" Tommy started walking towards his house.

“I'm not, if I was I wouldn't cry. I'm not strong or smart. Dream was just saying that I was strong to make me shut up and my dad was just lying to me, like always.” His shaking gets worse as he verges on the edge of sobbing.

The other teen sighed, not liking this one bit. He hated seeing Tubbo cry. "Let's find Grim. She'll get your mood up”

“Hmm" The lamb shrugs, "I don't wanna bother her. She's busy probably…shouldn't bother the adults when they are working....go back to playing with Dream, dad and aunt Puffy are busy bud..." he sniffles a bit as he repeats something that was told to him too many times as a little kid. Tommy carries Tubbo to the last place he had seen Grim to find her anyway “Hey Tommy, I think my horns are starting to come in, isn't that cool?”

"That’s awesome Tubbo” Tommy smiles

“Yeah, it makes my head hurt a little bit though. I remember Dream's coming in. He woke up one morning and his head was all bloody. I wonder if that be the same for me. But feel!" The lamb rubs his forehead against his best friend and it definitely feels bumpy, "Did you feel them!”

“I feel them! I feel them!" Tommy laughed, it was a weird feeling but he was happy for his friend, he was growing up and was going to look super awesome!

He giggles, "Really?”

"Yeah" he smiled, glad that Tubbo was starting to feel better and they hadn’t even reached Grim yet!

Tubbo smiles and relaxes, resting his head on Tommy’s shoulder, "Tommy, are you human or avian like Philza?”

“Human, I don't have wings” Tommy didn’t have any of the avian features that Wilbur had either, no random feathers in places, no talons…but he’s happy that he didn’t have any without wings, he remembered how messed up it makes Wilbur feels.

“Oh. Does Wil have wings?" Tubbo asks, he had met Wilbur after he had sold his wings

"No….not anymore, but he does have talons so he's like a flightless bird”

Tubbo giggles softly "That's sad that none of you can fly...unless Technoblade can”

“No he can't” Tommy rolls his eyes, Tubbo was being so silly but at least he wasn’t crying anymore so that was a plus

"That would have been funny if he could, a pig flying! Oh. That's right he's adopted. None of you are Piglins" Tubbo stated the obvious.

“It would be, he probably would be the best flier out of all of us!" Tommy laughs, because in some world that they all had wings he could see Techno being the best flier out of them after their dad. He bet Techno would practice every day and pour over dumb boring manuals on how to do tricks in the air and then do them perfect on his first try. Wilbur would probably suck the most, he could see his big bro crashing into trees and being a complete mess.

“I feel better now Tommy...but can we still just stay like this for a while” Tubbo asks softly, blushing a bit. The lamb tried really hard to not let these emotions out…especially after Tommy rejected him when they were 12.

“Sure buddy,“ Tommy didn’t mind his best friend being this clingy, he definitely didn’t think Tubbo had any other motives to do so. Blame it on having two very clingy and touchy brothers that made Tommy use to things like this

The lamb bleats softly, "Thanks”

He smiled "You're my best friend I'd do anything for you bud. All you would have to do is ask.”

Tubbo giggles, “Same, I would destroy the world for you!”

Tommy laughs loudly “Same!”

Tubbo giggles more before and he rests his head on his shoulder again and closes his eyes. The lamb was finally relaxed, making the other teen smile. They stayed like that for a while, Tommy just holding Tubbo on his back, letting the smaller teen to recover from his emotions before Tubbo stirred, "Okay let's go find Grim and get some cookies from her!”

“Let's gooooo!" Tommy started running, dead set on finding the mutant enderman even more.

Tubbo squeals and bleats loudly as he clings to him tightly "Faster!”

Tommy laughed, sprinting through the city until he found grim and ran up to her “Grim! Grim!”

"What are you two up to now?" She smiled at them, glad that Tubbo was away from Schlatt and with Tommy instead.

“Looking for you, we heard you had cookies and we were wanting some" Tubbo had a big grin on his face and there was no trace of any tears or sadness.

"I have some yeah here you go" she gave them the last of her cookies to pass out. Niki was gonna have to make more soon.

"Hell yeah! You're the best Grim” Tommy thanks her before popping his cookies into his mouth.

Tubbo smiles and nibbles on his, "Thank you Grim.”

She smiled "You okay Tubbo?” She could feel something was off with the sheep hybrid, she hoped that Schlatt hadn’t hurt him. She couldn’t sense anything physically wrong with him though.

Huh? Yeah! Why wouldn't I be?" He forces his smile but she could tell he was lying

Grim frowns, "Tubbo I can tell when you're lying”

“I'm fine, really." He lies again, "I don't want to talk about it”

“Well when you're ready I'm here” And she really meant it. She would always be there for Tubbo for whatever he needed whether it be a shoulder to cry on, an ear to listen to him or help with a project. She would be there for him.

He looks away conflicted, not sure if he could tell her everything without crying again, "Thank you”

She petted his head "I'll be going home now. You two don't cause too much trouble" she started walking back to Wilbur's house.

“Tommy, that's Wilbur's house," Tubbo whispers to Tommy, "Why is she going there?”

"Probably gross couple stuff" the taller teen made a face, “They probably going to do kissing and stuff”

Tubbo rolls his eyes, “Alright, go Tommy go! Mush!" He urges the other boy to run again

Tommy whoops loudly and starts running, the new destination being Tubbo’s house for cuddles. Tubbo squeals and laughs the entire way there.

Chapter Text

Grim entered Wilbur’s home and sighed tiredly. Today had been rough with the whole Schlatt thing and helping out Fundy and Niki with their campaign …. And worrying about Tubbo and Quackity, but at least Tubbo has Tommy where Quackity seemed like he wanted to be with Schlatt for some reason.

“You okay?" Wilbur asks her, letting out soft distressed and worried chirps. He had woken from his nap a while ago and had taken a shower, so in a much better mood than he was a few hours ago. Which was good cause that meant he definitely wasn’t going to be snapping at Grim and he definitely didn’t want Grim to see him like that ever again. It was unfortunate that she and Fundy had to see him like that in any form at all. And they only had seen the tip top of the iceberg that was this hidden rage and hatred, this violence that he hid. He hated violence so much…he hated himself so much.

“Busy day" she walked up to him, snapping him out of his thoughts. Grim had a way of just making all of the bad stuff just seem irrelevant and disappear for a bit by making Wilbur goo and his heart race and get all blushy and flustered. Grim made Wilbur a lot of things, no wonder Tommy was grossed out by it…but Tommy was just grossed out by a lot of romantic stuff….maybe Tommy was Ace?

“I bet,” he smiles at her, trying his best to focus on her and instead of letting his thoughts wander, "Welcome back”

"I'm happy to be back”

He chirped softly and his grin grew. Wilbur was so stressed out during the week Grim had spent with Dream Team. It was so unbearable, "Really?”

The mutant nodded and held his hand. He rubs his thumb over it, "Grim there's something I want to tell you”

"Yes?" She looked up at him, giving him her undivided attention.

“I...I think I'm in love with you,” The avian blushed brightly and his heart pounded in his ears. He said it. He finally said it! It felt good to say it outloud to the enderman.

Grim blushed brightly and smiled tail wagging happily "Me too. I'm in love with you! I love you Wilbur Soot!”

He chuckles at how cute she was and how much more passionate her confession was compared to his own, "Really?”

She nodded "I am! I am!”

He smiles widely, "Can I kiss you?”

She nodded again. The avian holds her face so gently in his hands before pressing his lips against hers and moves them slightly into a kiss. It had been a while since Wilbur kissed anyone and usually it was a lot more rough and passionate…and usually during sex, it probably was more rough and passionate as an attempt to shut him up while he was on his back. He wanted to be gentle with Grim, he wanted to go slow and not rush things with her. He wanted a relationship, not a fling like how his earlier 20s were. Grim clung to his jacket and kissed back, moving her lips against his, sending sparks down both of their spines. It felt perfect and it was just a simple kiss.

After a moment he pulls back, trying not to act like he was out of breath from such a simple kiss. It was hard though, because holy shit did that kiss take his breath away! "Y-you okay?”

Grim’s face was bright, eyes glowing from behind the blindfold particles filling the air around them. The brunette blushes brightly as he stares, "Oh wow, you look really pretty. So sparkly!”
The mutant hid her face against him, making happy enderman noises causing the avian to laugh and hold her close, "I love you” It felt so good to say those 3 words.

*I love you I love you* she said in ender

Wilbur frowns and curses at himself internally. He recognizes the words she spoke as ender from when his dad tried to teach it to him and his brothers when they were little. Only Techno was actually able to really pick up any of it, "I don't understand Ender. I'm sorry my love.“

"I love you" she giggled, switching back to English "I'm sorry, I'm just so happy! I don’t think I have ever been this happy in my entire life!”

“Me too" he pets her head, making the Enderman purr. He smiled warmly at her, because it was true. Wilbur was happy. Grim made him happy, oh so happy and relaxed. He has never been like this with any other lover, Milo might have been close to it and he definitely didn’t feel like this with Sally. He had been just a hole to Sally, that siren had violated him in a way he didn’t know was possible and Wilbur had ended up with Fundy because of that…well he shouldn’t word it like that in his head. He loves his son very much and so does Grim, “Are you hungry? I was going to make some food for dinner before you came in.”

"Yeah I'm hungry. What were you going to make?” Grim asks as her stomach growls lightly. She hadn’t actually had lunch today, too busy helping Fundy and Niki.

“Some steaks and maybe some grilled veggies. Simple things. I’m not a great cook compared to my brothers and mom, but it gets the job done,” Wilbur explained because yeah, he wasn’t a great cook compared to Tommy who just seemed to have a natural talent for it or Techno who was a perfectionist. Thank the gods that his mom had left them a cookbook and taught them how to read and some basic cooking before she had lost her form or else they would have been majorly screwed.

“Ooo steak” She starts to drool a bit making the avian giggle

“Do you want yours raw?” Wilbur asks, already knowing the answer.

“Yes please!” Grim nods excitedly.

Alright," he tugs her into the kitchen. He gets out the steaks and gets his cooking before handing Grim her steak raw. While he waits for his steak to cook, he chops up some carrots and potatoes before putting them in a skillet with some oil in it. He was more sauteing the vegetables instead of grilling them, "Have you ever cooked?”

The mutant shakes her head, "No I'm not allowed to"

“W-why not?" He whimpers and looks at her with concern

“I'm very bad at it" she giggled at his reaction, “Even without the blindfold I'm bad at it. In the End it's nothing but the chorus fruit and here I just kill an animal and eat it”

“O-oh. Well that's uh good to know. Do you have an animal you prefer?” the avian asks

"Not really. I just have a lot of steak because of leather farming for books” Grim explains, “Its also a lot easier to breed cows than other things”

“Books?” Wilbur tilts his head, “Why would you need books?”

“For enchanting and writing, silly. I mean my handwriting isn't the best but I'm getting better” She shrugs a bit, “Probably would be better if I actually got to look at the books more while writing. Would help to stop myself from getting covered in ink. Squids are so annoying to hunt down”

Wilbur giggles “You do enchanting?”

“Every once in a while I do. Mostly on my tools but a majority of the time other people do it for me" she pouted, Dream Team was never going to let her live down the incident.

“Why?" He chuckles a bit at her pouting

“Well....I may have accidentally added the curse of binding effect to a helmet once ...it took forever to wear down the durability.“ Well forever was like 4 months and while it was funny the first day or so, by the second week it was no longer funny and was just a pain in the ass to deal with. Dream couldn't access the correct command code, since he was still new to the whole admin thing and kept extending it by accident, “I still couldn't read your language very well at the time, so there were so many mistakes”

Wilbur laughs a bit, "its okay, I don't think I would be able to read Ender.”

“You wouldn't, it's just symbols" she sat on an empty spot on the counter, “Its very different from overworld languages.”

“Shame. I can read Piglin and sign it but I can't actually speak it. My voice just can’t make the harsh sounds. I could probably speak Ender according to my dad. I know Techno can speak some words, but we just don’t have enough of a reason to really practice or use it.”

Grim smiles, “That's cool I try to avoid the Nether. It's way too hot for me, plus all of the smells of it kind of throws me off and its just hard for me to navigate alone.”

“Techno wont let me go in unless he baby proofs it so he usually just goes himself or takes Tommy with him, its really sad” The avian looks down sighing

The mutant tilts her head, “Baby proof it? Will you fall off the edge?”

Wilbur hesitates to answer for a moment “.....yes”

She giggled "It happens, probably would happen to me too. Like I said, the smells and terrain mess with my Ender sense.”

The avian smiles, feeling a bit better, "Yes it does. If I have to go through the nether at all, I have to be on a rope at all times” Grim giggles even more at the thought of Wilbur having to be led around on a rope. Her giggles makes Wilbur pout and blush but not for long ,"You're so cute. Well besides not letting you enchant things and cook, what other embarrassing things have the Dream Team stopped you from doing?”

"When I lost my ability to teleport there were times I forgot I couldn't anymore and just stood there looking dumb and confused” There were many times Dream and Sapnap found her just standing in a field looking lost. They couldn’t really understand what she was going through when she lost the ability when she ate her last chorus fruit. Sapnap kept begging Dream to enter Creative Mode to just make more fruit for her but he couldn’t. He didn’t have enough magic to switch Modes. Grim had always told the goat that it was okay, but he still felt bad not being able to get her more.

Wilbur looks at her sadly and cups her face gently in his hands, "Love that's sad, not embarrassing.”

“Is it?”

“It is. Its sad that you lost the ability to do something that you should do naturally” Wilbur felt the phantom movements of wings trying to move on his back.

She looked down "I-I guess it is. I've never really thought about it before”

He rubs her cheek with his thumb, "Its alright love” Grim leaned into his hand purring softly making the avian smile "Well my food is ready, shall we move to the table?”

“Yeah" she smiled. Wilbur pulls back and plates his food and takes it to the table as the mutant got off the counter and sat at the table with him.

The avian smiles and chirps, "Do you think its embarrassing that you can't teleport?”

"I mean I'm an enderman I meant to teleport back and forth so I can keep gathering fruit because Dream didn't want to risk people getting and growing some but I ran out before I could get more” It was half truths, Dream made her swear that she wouldn’t tell anyone about not being able to go into Creative Mode. Only Grim, Sapnap and Witch knew that Dream couldn’t enter it because of his magic levels. Everyone else just thought he felt like Creative Mode was cheating.

“Why doesn't Dream take you back to get more or go himself? It seems like you're trapped here against your will” Wilbur asks her

“But I want to be here. I ran away from there for a reason. Honestly I'm okay with not going back. It's cold and dark and lonely” Grim hated being in the End compared to being in the Overworld. She felt like she was forgetting something that was in the End though. Maybe a friend? She did explore the End cities with someone but she just can’t remember who they were. She hopes they are doing alright for themself and are happy.

The avian smiles softly, "Well as long as you feel that way. I would hate for you to feel like you were trapped here”

“I'm not. I really love it here! I have friends, a dad, a son and you. I learned so much here” She smiles and giggles “

He smiles, "That's good. It doesn't hurt you not having the ability to teleport?”

“I mean it sucks but I'm not too hung up about it. Dream gets me Ender pearls. I can't bring myself to kill other enderman for them and I barely use them so more don't have to die for me” She shrugs and tries not to think about her kind being killed for that.

He looks sad and then down. "That's a bit sweet that you don't want to use them for that reason. I think its sweet that Dream also gets them for you, do you think he feels guilty about you being here?”

“I don't know, we never really talked about it “ And they didn’t. After Dream had his little freak out with her and Witch after realizing that Grim was trapped in the overworld, they swore to just ignore the issue. It wasn’t hurting Grim and she truly did love the overworld. They couldn’t fix the issue even if they wanted to.

“Maybe its the best that you don't?" He shrugs, "I'm avian....well half avian, half Elytrian….but I can't fly. I have talons, face feathers and I used to have wings but they weren't really wings.”

“I figured you were when we held hands, I could feel your talons. You used to have wings?” She asks, imagining beautiful wings, large things that could glide and fly everywhere. Oh how wrong she was about them.

Wilbur looked down, “They weren't really wings...they wouldn't grow. They never got big enough for flight or got any adult feathers. I had them removed when I was 18 because it was causing me mental damage….and well we also needed the money at the time. My dad forgot to leave us money for food. So I sold them to provide for my brothers”

Oh I'm sorry" she held his hand and squeezed it lightly to offer the avian some comfort. She smiles when he squeezed back, chirping softly.

“Its fine, its kind of fucked up that the only son of THE Philza Minecraft can't fly but eh, at least I have the singing voice the gods envy. Techno told that to me himself.” He giggles a bit, “I would prefer to sing than fly anyways. I would be too op if I could do both!”

The enderman giggles “You like to sing too? Wait, you're Philza Minecraft's son?”

He nods, “Yup. The one and only Philza Minecraft's son.”

Grim tilts her head, “But you have two brothers?”

“Technoblade is adopted, it'll be quite obvious when you see him, he’s a Piglin and none of us are...we never actually told Tommy he was adopted. It was done when he was like 2 or 3 so he probably doesn't even remember. My mom is literally the Goddess of Death and hasn’t had a corporal form since Tommy was 6….that was a bad birthday for him. She gets one day out of the entire year to have a corporal form. So unfortunately she doesn't get to spend that much time with us and I was the only baby that was successful carried to full term but my parents love all 3 of us so much so it doesn't matter if we aren't blood related “

The mutant smiles listening to him, “That's sweet”

He nods,"Yeah. I love my brothers. All of them, even if they are annoying or a bit...different.” He goes quiet for a moment. Grim wondered what made Tommy and Techno different that garnered a hesitation from Wilbur. It must be something other than the two younger boys being adopted, especially after all of the praising and admiration that Wilbur has shown. “They are my family and as the oldest its my job to take care of them...even though Technoblade can take care of himself just fine and well its my fault Tommy only has one life” Wilbur looks down, “All my fault.”

Grim frowns, not liking how Wilbur’s mood changed. She gets up and gives him a big hug. The avian blinks and after a moment hugs her back, "I'm sorry I couldn't do more to help that day. I felt so useless if I was there, maybe Tommy would have more lives. Maybe we could have won without Tommy having to give up so much”

“Grim its not your fault. Its mine. I should have known that Tommy would have lost a duel with Dream, he's literally the only person who can keep up with Technoblade. Not even our dad can keep up with him anymore and he's the one who trained him! Its my fault that he had to hand over his discs again. We just have to be more careful now”

“We will be. It'll be okay Wil," She reassures the avian.

I know it will be." He smiles and kisses her softly and she kisses him back. He pulls back a bit, blushing brightly, "Did you like dinner?”

“I did it was very good,” Grim smiles, “Thank you for sharing it with me”

“Thank you for sharing with me. Do you want to cuddle?” Wilbur asks her

“Yes!" she smiled tail wagging. The avian giggles and leads her over to the couch before sitting down to look up to her to do the same. She sits next to him and cuddles against him, her head on his chest listening to his heart beat. Wilbur smiles, letting out a soft cooing sound before he starts to pet her head, running his fingers through her hair making the mutant purr "I could stay like this forever”

He chuckles softly, "Yeah? Same”

She started humming a song, something she heard Tommy hum before. He listens to her for a moment, realizing it was one of his songs that she was humming and chirps quietly to the tune. The enderman smiled and yawned, feeling at ease and warm on the inside. Everything felt perfect in the moment. She didn’t want it to end. She allowed Wilbur to pull her close and lie them down. She purrs happily as she closed her eyes and fell asleep listening to his heartbeat.

Wilbur soon falls asleep as well, not knowing that tomorrow was going to be the worst day of his life on the server.

Chapter Text

The next morning there was a lot of excitement in the air for the election and also dread. Wilbur and Grim were filled with the later while Tubbo and Schlatt were the former, but for different reasons. No one really knew how the day was going to go. Lamanburg could continue its peaceful sleepy existence with Wilbur as its president ... .or its world would shatter as Schlatt was made president to do as he pleased and set whatever plans he had into motion.

Wilbur really was trying his best to stay calm while he was preparing for his speeches in his head backstage, he had so many going through his head, his opener speech that he had to do to announce the results, his winner's speech ... .his loser speech. So yes, Wilbur was stressed out about everything and it was getting real hard to stay calm. He was currently tugging at his hair a lot, to many people they wouldn’t think much of that behavior, because who wouldn’t be pulling at their hair in this stressful situation. But to those who knew avian behaviors and knew that Wilbur was avian, they knew that the hair tugging was a replacement to feather pulling. Quackity watched this from his spot on the other side of the backstage area smirking a bit, the duck was very much so overjoyed to watch Wilbur have his mental breakdown quietly.

Grim grabs Wilbur’s hands to stop him from tugging at his hair and purrs loudly, trying to calm him down and to keep him calm for a while to at least catch his breath and stop thinking. It worked a little bit, long enough for Wilbur to relax and slump against the enderman, "Thank you. Just so stressed. Everything is getting to be too much in my head.”

“It'll be okay" she kissed his cheek, “I promise that it’ll be okay. You just need to calm down.”

“I know, I know." He smiles and chirps softly, trying to forget everything at that moment and just focus on Grim.

Tubbo went to find Schlatt after waking up and crawling out of the nest of pillows and blankets he and Tommy made the night before, leaving Tommy behind. He would see the other teen in a little bit at the stage anyway. He found Schlatt walking around Lamanburg just greeting everyone with a fake smile on his face, trying to earn more people to his side. Tubbo smiles and trots over to his dad and falls in line with him, quietly waiting for him to either notice him or to not be as busy. Tubbo didn’t mind that his dad was busy, he was just enjoying his presence.

Schlatt ignored Tubbo for a while, hoping that the lamb would just leave him alone before finally acknowledging him, realizing that his son was not going to leave him alone. "There's my son! How are you today, Tubbo?“

“I'm doing well dad. How was your first night in Lamanburg?" The Lamb smiles happily and looks up at him with big eyes and his tail wagging. Schlatt smiles back softly, which made Tubbo really happy. His dad hadn’t looked at him like that in like 3 years

“The bed could've been a little softer for Quackity but it was a great first night in this beautiful country.“ Schlatt tells him, lying a little bit. The house that Quackity currently lived in was okay at best, Schlatt wasn’t about to start telling Quackity off over little things quite yet considering how the duck grew up. When Schlatt became president that was all going to change, he was going to spoil the duck even more than he already did.

“I'll get you a softer bed so that it can be perfect! Anything to make your time here more enjoyable. Where's Quackity?” Tubbo asks

"Oh he's busy" he smirked, Schlatt and Quackity had gotten up early but the duck was the one who went back to sleep after a little bit of breakfast. He was definitely tired from last night’s love making, "He'll join us later.”

“Okay?" he tilts his head not getting why his dad smirked, "Oh! That's right he's probably preparing for the election! I hope he does great!”

“Yeah sure” Schlatt chuckles, envious of his son’s innocence. He guessed that Tubbo was probably right about Quackity getting ready for the election; it had been a few hours since Schlatt let the duck get more sleep. Tubbo smiles and quiets down just enjoying his time with Schlatt. He tried his best to not lean on the Ram.

Someone greets Schlatt and shakes his hand and slips him a small note. He looked at the note while the father and son started to walk towards the stage, smirking a bit at its contents.

'When you need it done, just ask. There are many who would love to take the second life of Wilbur Soot. Time it right though. -Punz'

“Dad, my horns are coming in. Will it hurt when they come through my skin?” Tubbo asks, hoping to get some sort of idea of what to expect.

"hmm oh yeah it hurt a lot” Schlatt tells him casually, he wasn’t wrong. It did hurt when the horns broke through. The Ram was actually surprised that his son hadn’t been rubbing his head on things or him in an effort to scratch at the budding horns. He probably would start in the next day or so.

Tubbo whimpers quietly hoping Schlatt won't hear him. His dad did but the Ram wasn’t going to chastise him for it, it was a pretty scary thought, "But its over quickly right?”

"Oh no it'll take a while! It's gonna hurt and bleed a lot. It's gross, not a good feeling but you'll look cool after all of it.” And again Schlatt wasn’t wrong and Tubbo knew this from when Dream’s horns came in. It was a bloody mess, but Dream never acted like it hurt…but Dream also had a higher pain tolerance compared to Tubbo.

The lamb gasps, "I'll look cool! Like you?”

Schlatt rubs the back of neck, not really sure what to tell the lamb, “Well not exactly like me but close enough, they’ll be little.“

He giggles and hops a bit, "I'll be like you, a smaller not as good version so that people can truly appreciate the real deal!”

“Exactly " he petted his head cause OUCH! Schlatt winced on the inside of what Tubbo said, he forgot how brutally honest Tubbo could be at times, it was a bit unsettling…but its not like Tubbo was wrong. A lot of times when they were next to each other, Tubbo was ignored, especially right now when Tubbo was technically the more important of the two.

He bleats softly and smiles looking up to him with devotion. Schlatt smirked, he had the best son ever.

Quackity comes up to them, "Hey Tubbo. I heard they were going to announce the results soon, is that right?"

Tubbo nods, “Yeah! I hope you do well, Quackity. You too dad!”

“Let's go ahead and head to the podium so we're ready for the results Pumpkin“

Quackity nods, "I guess you'll be in the audience right Tubbo? Since you're not a candidate"

He nods looking a bit sad, "I'm supposed to but I could maybe stand to the side off stage if you want me to”

"Let's keep the candidates on the stage for now, no need to have unnecessary people on stage” Schlatt tells him, it would be annoying if this Punz guy killed Tubbo because he was in the way on stage.

“Okay, I should probably find a seat then. Bye Dad bye Quackity!" He runs off. Schlatt was glad that the lamb just easily agreed and did what he was told. Tubbo was a good boy like that.

As soon as Tubbo is gone Quackity frowns, "You're using him.”

"Quackity that's my son! I would never do such a thing” Well that was a lie. He would probably use Tubbo once he knew what Tubbo could do, see what his kid picked up from the 2 years of being on this server. Kid is almost an adult after all!

Quackity rolls his eyes, smelling the bullshit Schlatt was trying to sell him “Sure, do you even see the way he looks at you? You would think you were god himself walking around here, the kid is pretty devoted to you! He practically was like a miniature you with the way he was standing and was trying to copy your smile!”

"I know I'm so good at this dad thing” Schlatt grins

Quackity snorts and places a hand on his belly, "Yeah? Well then I hope your second kid will look at you the same way”

“It'll be great," Schlatt wraps his arms around Quackity to pull him into a kiss, “Everything will be great once we win this election”

The duck nods, blushing a bit, "Let's get to the podium, Soot is going to announce the results soon."

Tubbo quickly finds a seat next to Grim who also had to sit in the crowd to watch the results. She didn't want to leave Wilbur's side but since Tommy was with him she felt a bit better about it compared to leaving the avian completely alone. Grim smiled at the lamb, “Hey Grim, so excited! I don't even know who will win now!”

“Neither do I " she sounded worried to Tubbo

“Something wrong?" He looks at her, trying to figure out what it was.

“I'm ... worried“

Tubbo tilts his head, “Why? Everything will be fine!”

"will it?” She asks him

“I think so!” He beams at her and the mutant seemed to relax a bit

“Alright I'll believe you “

He smiles, "Ooo its starting!”

She looked at the podium

Wilbur taps the microphone and starts announcing the results, his hands shaking a lot. Tommy cheered too early when he thought he and Wilbur won and Wil shook his head, "Unfortunately there was a deal between the leaders of SWAG 2020 and Schlatt2020 to pool their votes together....making Schlatt the new president of Lamanburg“

Grims heart stopped as she watched Schlatt take the podium and the Ram shooed Wilbur and Tommy off the stage, "Well that was too easy! Too easy. Thank you everyone for electing me to lead this beautiful country"

"Wait but Wil" Tommy followed Wilbur to their seats, trying to kick up a fuss.

Tommy, don't make a scene. The people voted for him" Wilbur holds his arm, both to lead him down to their seats and also to try to ground himself. His entire body was shaking now

Tubbo looks around for Tommy as Schlatt starts his speech"Tommy didn't win? Where did he go?”

"I was just telling people yesterday just you wait! Things are going to change… now as my first decree as president…no, Emperor of Lamanburg!"

"W-wilbur this doesn't feel right,” Tommy starts shaking as he looks at his older brother, scared out of his mind.

“I know Tommy, hush." He squeezed his little brother's arm gently watching Schlatt. Wilbur now knew that Schlatt was way worse than Dream and maybe…just maybe Wilbur should have tried a little bit harder on getting rid of the Ram or finding the goat.

"is to revoke the citizenship of Wilbur Soot and Tommyinnit! Get them out of here!"

Grim stood to protest but wasn't heard over all the noise that the crowd started especially when Sapnap and Punz started to shoot arrows into the crowd from the rooftops hidden from sight.

Wilbur's heart sank at Schlatts's decree and he hisses, cutting off a screech in his throat when an arrow hits his shoulder, "Tommy run. RUN TOMMY RUN!”

Tommy started running out of the city as fast as he could with Wilbur following as best as he could but Punz was still shooting at him. Wilbur curses when the two split up by accident when Tommy takes a different turn from him.

Through all the commotion that had been caused, Grim had a hard time seeing with her Ender sense and the shock from the entire situation made it hard to focus in on the Ender sense at all. Wilbur and Tommy were lost to her. Luckily for her, Niki grabbed her hand and led her away from the crowd to her bakery. Niki sat Grim down and ran out to see what else was happening and to see if she could find Wilbur. As she left, someone slips into the bakery.

Tommy!" Tubbo shouts looking around only to get pushed to the ground. He lets out a scream and does his best to cover himself before he could get hurt, butvhe still got trampled on and tripped over "Dad!”

"Tubbo! Tubbo get up here!” Schlatt calls out to him, “Come on Bud, don't keep daddy waiting.”

Tubbo struggles to get up there, he was shaking and already had giant bruises forming all over his body from getting stepped on, "D-dad”

"Come on tubbo, my son, you'll be my secretary of state! My right hand man!" Schlatt nods to Punz to get rid of Wilbur's second life

Tubbo just nodded, still shaking, trying his best to not cry, especially now that he was on the stage next to Schlatt with a lot of eyes on him.

Wilbur got out of the city, with some help from Sapnap who had gotten down from the rooftops. Sapnap had explained that Schlatt had paid Punz to take his second life, who met up with them. Punz told Wilbur that he would have to continue hunting the avian down until he had a confirmed kill, that it was nothing personal, just business. Wilbur reluctantly agreed to Punz killing him. The two mercs had him reset his spawn on a new bed, Punz took his second life soon after and the Sapnap left as soon as it was confirmed to go tell Dream.

And something inside of Wilbur awakened in him wrong. Oh so terribly wrong.

Chapter Text

Tommy was running back to the stage to get Tubbo so that they could run away together to the woods to find Wilbur. The teen stops short in an alleyway to hide, when he sees Tubbo on the stage with Schlatt.

Schlatt puts a hand on Tubbo’s shoulder and squeezed it hard, but not hard enough to break anything, just enough to cause bruising and to make sure his son knew that he was being serious, "Now Tubbo, I have a very important job for you! You see, I believe that Tommy is still here in Lamanburg, perhaps on top of a building or hiding in one. I need you to find him and show him the door, can you do that for your old man?"

The Lamb looks up to him with tears in his eyes, couldn’t stop them unlike the whimper, and nods, "Yes sir. I-i'll make sure he's gone. I’ll get on that."

"Good, such a good son" The Ram smiles at the teen, but it didn’t make him feel warm and fuzzy like how it had this morning. It scared Tubbo, his father was like a wolf with that smile. Too many teeth in it and menacing, especially now that Schlatt has shown his true colors.

"T-tubbo" Tommy whimpers as he watches from his hiding spot before he quickly runs through the streets of Lamanburg to escape into the woods to meet up with Wilbur.

Sapnap found Dream in Niki’s bakery; he had slipped in when Niki went back out to try to find Wilbur. Dream was talking with Grim who looked relieved to have some orders and direction after what happened outside. “So Sapnap what’s the news?”

“Well,” Sapnap sighs, not really wanting to give his report while Grim was here, "Wilbur lost his second life…according to the plan, but he's out of the city. We got him out, just like how we had planned. I don't know where Tommy is. We lost him, he took a wrong turn and well we were more focused on Wilbur...but as far as I know, Schlatt only ordered for us to take one life from Wilbur and to just chase Tommy off…actually he’s making Tubbo chase Tommy off.”

“Jesus Christ” Dream sighs, losing Tommy was not ideal. The kid is a chaos magnet with no access to braincells and if not found soon and returned to his brother, Tommy will do something reckless "We won't take anymore lives from Wilbur, there's no need. Someone please find Tommy!" he looks at Grim "Not, you. You know your orders, stay safe. You know where to find us."

Grim nodded "r-right I know, make contact with Wilbur. I won't let you down!" She left and ran towards the woods to find Wilbur, following his scent and the general direction Dream gave her.

“Wait, you're letting her go be with him?! She needs to be here with Tubbo!" Sapnap frowns, getting really pissed off at Dream as licks of flames come off of him, "I can't keep coming back here to watch him! Especially now that its clear how Schlatt has definitely not changed."

Dream huffs and crosses his arms, "She is going to stay here with Tubbo. I’m not that heartless. She just has to set her spot as a spy for Wilbur then she'll be back here in Lamanburg. If I didn't let her see Wilbur first she would've followed him eventually and like you said we need her here. I have a plan Sapnap, trust me!“

“R-right, the plan,” Sapnap relaxed, "G-good. Tubbo got trampled on during the commotion that we caused."

Grim ran for a while, avoiding everything that was going on with Lamanburg. She was dead set on finding Wilbur. Dream pointing out the direction her boyfriend had fled into was a great help and once she was outside of the walls it was easy for her to follow his scent "Wilbur!?”

“Grim!" Wilbur runs out from behind the treeline to her and practically tackles the mutant into a hug, "You're safe! Oh thank the gods! For once they did something right!”

She hugged him back tightly, he lets out a strained tweet from how hard she squeezed "I can't stay long. I have to make sure Tubbo is okay and I'll act as a spy for you! I'll let you know everything I see and hear. You can count on me!”

He whimpers softly, scared of her getting hurt, “Y-you'll be careful right? Promise me! Promise me you’ll be careful!”

Grim smiles, "Of course I will. I promise Wilbur, I’ll be careful."

“Good, I can't risk losing you," He relaxes and gives her a chaste kiss which she eagerly returns. Both of them wishing they had done something a bit more romantic and passionate the moment they separated since neither one of them knew when they would get to see the other again. They both hoped it would be soon and not a terribly long wait. As Grim disappeared from Wilbur’s sight, the avian started to get antsy the longer he had to wait for Tommy.

Tubbo looked around for Tommy for an hour seriously and not so seriously before he just ended up messaging him, ‘Are you safe?’

‘we're safe’ Tommy messaged him as he walks up to Wilbur who hugs him tightly

‘Good. I'll try to meet when I can’ he hits send and leans against an alley wall shaking badly. He still can’t believe he fell for it. He was such a fool for thinking his dad had changed and gotten better! Dream was right, his dad had gotten a little bit better at hiding his true nature until the time was right. He closes his eyes and sighs. His head was pounding. He didn’t know what to do. He sniffles and rubs at his eyes before he sends a new message, ‘Dream I'm scared. Dad won the election and exiled Tommy and Wilbur. A riot broke out. I-’ he pauses because at first he wrote “I got hurt in the riot” but he erased it ‘I'm fine though. I was on the stage’ It was a lie, one that his body knew very well from how much it ached and hurt.

‘You're hurt go home and rest I'm working on making things better just hold on a bit longer’ Dream sent back and Tubbo did a double take, how did Dream know he was hurt?!

‘I'm not hurt! He hasn't hurt me! But maybe I will go home but its not because I’m hurt!’ Tubbo lies to the goat and then sends a thank you to his cousin. Hearing that Dream was going to make things better did put Tubbo at ease. The Lamb gets his breathing under control and goes back to Schlatt to report that Tommy was gone first.

Schlatt stepped back up to the podium after Tubbo returned to him, "Now that that's done I say we take our beautiful nation and make it better! To go forward into an era of peace, let's start by expanding out. All citizens of Lamanburg are ordered to start taking down these damn walls!”

Grim easily blended back in with the crowd just as they all started to take down the walls. She soon stood out as she stood there watching the walls she worked so hard on improving and making beautiful began to be torn down

“W-wait we don't have permission from Dream!" Tubbo speaks up

"Tubbo" Schlatt looked at him with a warning in his eyes, knuckles turning white as he gripped the podium. The wood of it was starting to splitter from the force the Ram was using.

“B-but we barely won our independence. Dream could use it as a reason to attack us and we never know if he'll go into creator mode or not to destroy us" he was shaking again and tears rolling down his face, "D-dad please just ask him. I don't want you to lose a life over a misunderstanding "

“The kid is smart. We'll take the walls down but wait to build while we have a talk with the green blob tyrant" Quackity suggests as a compromise.

"Good idea but I'm not too worried about Dream. He won't be a problem," the Ram left the podium to watch the people work but stopped when he saw Grim just standing there, "Hey what's that endermans name again?”

“Grim?" Quackity shrugs as he follows his husband, “Something like that?”

“Dream won't be a problem?" Tubbo mumbles to himself as he rubs at his eyes to get rid of his tears. He follows the two adults slowly, "But its Dream”

"Why isn't she working? I told everyone to work!" Schlatt walked up to her "Hello there Grim"

She jumped "oh hello um.... president Schlatt “

“She helped build them" Tubbo explains, “She worked really hard on them”

“The president has a question for you girl” Quackity growls at the mutant.

"..uh excuse me?!" The startings of a scream started in her throat but she stopped and calmed down when she could feel how terrified Tubbo was "Tubbo is right. I helped build these walls sir. It's just hard to see them go"

"Well times have changed, so I suggest you get on that" he stood tall over her "We might be able to make use of your building skills...and those eyes of yours so you should feel lucky I'm willing to let an enderman still stay in my borders" With that he walked away with Quackity, leaving Grim there in shock

Tubbo whimpers as he watches them leave "I'm sorry Grim...please help tear them down”

"it's not your fault Tubbo" she petted his head then got started on taking down the wall with the rest of Lamanburg.

Tubbo went home, everything was really starting to ache and he felt like he was going to start crying uncontrollably any moment and didn't want to do that in public. When he got inside, he peeled off his clothes, hissing a bit as the air bit into his battered up skin. It took him so much to not pass out right then and there. Instead he limps to his bathroom and starts a hot bath, hoping that will help him feel better.

Tommy watched with Wilbur from the tree line as their citizens took down the walls that Wilbur and Grim had worked hard on putting up. The teen tears up, everything was so fucked up and unfair!

Wilbur sighs and turns away from the sight before the hot rage that was cooking in his belly could lash out something…someone who had no reason to be lashed out at, "Come on Tommy. We have to keep moving, find a place to hide. Maybe go underground”

"t-there has to be something we can do," Tommy says, whimpering a bit. “Maybe we could go attack them!”

“Not at the moment we could! Its just the 2 of us, god...maybe if we had Technoblade and Dad with us but even then...let's go find a cave and make a plan.” Wilbur sighs and starts to walk deeper into the woods.

Tommy followed him then got a notification "Wilbur! Wilbur!" He tugged on his brother’s sleeve

“Hmm?” He pulls out his own comms and his heart drops, "No way!"

*Technoblade has joined the server*

Chapter Text

*Technoblade has joined the server*

"Holy shit! Wil Wil it's Techno it's Techno!" Tommy shook the avian. Everything was going to be okay now!

“Yeah...he didn't even tell us he was on his way!" Wilbur growls, its not that he wasn't happy to see his little brother but he wished the Piglin had at least told them that he was on his way. The avian grabs Tommy by the arm and drags him towards a cave.

Technoblade looks around the server, admiring the work Dream had done and pulls out his communicator to messages Dream, ignoring all of the serverwide messages at the moment but they were concerning, ‘What up nerd. I'm here, where are the people so that I can avoid them’

Dream walked up right behind him "I'm right here man calm down”

He snorts and smiles at him. Happy to see his friend, "Hey, thought I would have to hunt you down...I'll apparently will have to hunt my brothers down. What's with these serverwide messages? Want to loop me in?”

"A lot happened before you decided to be done with potato farming. I'll explain while I show you the way" he gave him some food and basic gear, score! The nerd was giving him free stuff, oooo, potatoes! Wait the nerd just made fun of the Potato War!

“Hey! It was a very serious war and I made that child cry! I didn't want to be in a war with you....would had made you cry when I kicked your ass” he cracks an a shit eating grin to Dream who starts laughing and has to take a moment to calm down before he started telling him about the events that just went down as they walked towards what was location of Techno's brothers.

The Piglin laughs a bit "Don't know if I should be angry at you for hurting my brothers but they probably deserved it. Are you doing alright with their stupid government thing?”

The goat shrugs, "Eh it's fine. With you here it won't last long anyways.”

“Oh? They being unfair to people? Let me bonk them on the heads, where are my brothers?" He looks at his communicator "Did a message from them get drowned in this mess of things." His ears twitched and moved like he was listening to something that wasn't there. Chat shhh, he's trying to read. Techno frowns when he doesn't see anything, which is unlike Tommy for sure. The teen adores Techno. He was the blade after all. And well Techno and Tommy have been close since Tommy was Itty bitty.

“They should be in that direction they'll explain the rest to you have fun" The goat starts to walk away, now that Techno was here, Dream needed to speed up his resource gathering. Dream had s theory that Wilbur was going to be begging for his help soon.

“Wait where are you going?" Techno frowns, ears flickering and twitching as Chat speaks to him

The goat snorts, “I got my own plans going on techno. Go see your brothers”

The Piglin pouts slightly "Want to let me in on them nerd?”

Dream smirks behind his mask. Techno did look a little bit adorable pouting. He bet the Piglin was a brat like him growing up. “You will be eventually “

“God damn it, Dream! Don't be like that." He sighs and shakes his head, "Let's meet up again in a few days alright? So we can catch up properly”

“Sounds good. I'll know where to find you “

Techno rolls his eyes, “Of course you will. And hopefully only you if my own plans go right…well maybe Tommy too.”

Dream chuckled and left. He found it odd that Techno didn't include Wilbur on the list of people to find him. Maybe the Piglin could tell where things were heading towards.

“Tommy? Wilbur?” Techno calls out as he gets closer to where Dream said his brothers would be, "Dream better not been lying when he said two were here. You two have a lot to explain!”

"Techno!" Tommy came out and ran over to him to tackle him into a hug. Techno catches him and spins them a bit smiling widely, he had only been a few months but so much had changed about Tommy.

“Hey bud, where's Wil?" Techno jumps a bit when he hearts growling and holds Tommy close with a hand on the hilt of his blade.

“Technoblade...so nice of you to give us a heads up!" Wilbur walks over to Techno, looking angry…well angry was putting it in simple words, exasperated that fit better. Wilbur looked exasperated, to Techno. Techno gulped a bit as he watched Wilbur. He only had seen Wilbur like this one other time when he and Tommy were really small and it was not good.

"Who cares! We got the blade on our side now, we can't lose! Those fucks won't know what hit them” Tommy cheered and pats at Techno's chest, “Every is going to be great again!”

“Uh that depends on how many people I'm fighting and what our supplies look like. Yeah I can do some pretty crazy shit Mii but I can't take down an entire city with a wooden sword”

Wilbur lets out an angry crow from the back of his throat, “Well, its not good! We have no equipment nor food” Techno frowns and his ears twitched and flicked as he listened to Chat telling him things were not looking good with Wilbur. Techno had to agree with them but hey at least Dream gave him potatoes so he can start farming.

Tommy wiggles out of Techno's arms and grabs his hands, “Come on come on" the teen pulled them into their little cave "oh man Wil, wait until your girlfriend finds out Techno is here she's gonna flip!”

“Wilbur has a girlfriend? L!" He laughs and then drops his voice a bit to be serious, "Tommy are you alright? Wil hasn't hurt you has he?”

Tommy gives him a funny look, "What? No. Why would he hurt me?”

“He seems....snippy…” Techno hesitated a bit. Hesitation was never good. He didn't like that Wilbur was making him hesitate…bringing up bad memories from when Tommy was first brought home.

“Well we did just get kicked out the country we founded” Tommy crosses his arms, “So maybe you can understand why he's a bit mad?”

“A bit mad?” He sighs, "And he hasn't tried to take his frustrations on you?”

"No. I mean he did yell but that was only once" then Tommy told Techno everything that happened in his own Tommy way with lots of swearing and runoffs about how great he is and how he did nothing wrong. He didn't fully remember the events that happened on the bridge which was a bit concerning to Techno. By this point he knew to not believe Tommy was 100 percent innocent, he knew what his little brother was like, but he did listen and compared it to what Dream told him. Most of it lined up and what holes that were in Tommy's version were filled by Dream's version.

"And yeah that's how we got here” Tommy shrugs, looking a bit exhausted to Techno.

“Sounds like a lot. You okay?” Techno rubs his back

"I'm...tired and I miss Tubbo” Tommy rubs at his eyes a bit.

“Well let's get you down for a nap. We can get something together when you wake up”

“Okay" Tommy sat on the bed and laid down "It's good to see you Techno. I missed you a lot" he smiled and fell asleep

The piglin blushes a bit and pets the teen's hair and sighs then he decides that he is going to start prepping a farm up with the potatoes Dream gave him. Techno had no idea of how bad it was going to be with Wilbur. He just hoped it would get better now that he was finally here.

Chapter Text

The next day Schlatt was already putting Grim to work to build stuff keeping her busy, mostly so that she wouldn't try to run away to go find Wilbur. Schlatt had learned that the two were dating from Tubbo. Tubbo, sweet naive Tubbo was slowly learning to keep his mouth shut around Schlatt or to twist his words in a way that wont get him in trouble. Tubbo was also assigned to watch Grim build. He had been doing it from a distance rubbing his forehead on walls trying to get the itch of his horns come through to go away. It wasn't really working and he was getting the worst headache ever from it.

The mutant stopped for a moment and walked over to Tubbo to check on him, finding his behavior to be quite bizarre, “You okay Tubbo?”

“My horns are coming in. So my whole head is itchy and I'm getting a bad headache from it. It'll stop once they come through……I think” The lamb didn't really know if it would stop after they came through. His dad acted like it would be a long slow painful process. But from what Tubbo remembered from Dream's horns coming in 6 years ago was somewhat the opposite? Like sure Dream has always had a higher pain tolerance and always hid away his emotions but it seemed like it wasn't what Schlatt said it was.

"I'm sorry dear I do know someone who can possibly help” Grim tells him, thinking of Witch. The older goat would be the only other person on the server besides Tubbo's family that would know how to help the lamb. Plus Witch was nice!

“Is it Dream?” Tubbo asks, “I'm gonna talk to him later when Dad can't get mad at me for doing it”

"It's not Dream. Let me know when you can get away. We'll sneak out and see her” Grim smiles at him

“Okay, in a few hours after you have done some building?" He returns the smile

“Sounds good" she went back to building. Thanks to her enhanced hearing, she could still hear everything Schlatt was saying so this was fine for her. The Ram was going to be in and out of meetings all day anyways. Tubbo continues to watch her from a distance, going back to rubbing his head against the wall.

Technoblade wipes his hands of dirt. He had spent all night farming, setting up their food supplies. He looks around for Wilbur and frowns when he doesn't see the avian. He shrugs to himself and Chat before he goes to wake Tommy up, "Want to help me find netherite?”

“Hell yeah" the teen got up, “Do we have anything to eat yet?”

“No but we can stop at a village,” He grins widely "And steal all of the beds while we're there”

Tommy grins “Crimes! Lets go! Let's go already!”

Techno laughs and leads Tommy out of the cave they were making their home, “So I think there's a village near by. We'll worry about getting other supplies later, for now it's breakfast and beds. Nothing else Tommy”

“Yeah yeah.” Tommy rolls his eyes

“Mii, I mean it. We don't have that much time to fool around”

“I get it Techno!” The teen pouts and crosses his arms, “Only breakfast and beds….did you get any sleep last night?”

The Piglin laughs softly, “Anyways this way. What do you think the village sells as breakfast food? Maybe potato pancakes!”

Tommy rolls his eyes at Techno avoiding his question, “Maybe some fruit? I wouldn't mind if this was the one village that sold like bananas or oranges”

Techno licks his lips, “That sounds really yummy. I don't remember when was the last time I ate fruit”

"You probably don't remember when was the last time you ate, period.” Tommy grins when Techno blushes and looks away, a sure sign that Tommy was right, “Lets get that fixed big man!”

It took them about 20 minutes to find a village and another 10 to find some breakfast, which did include fruit but the rest of it was some scrambled eggs that weren't all that good. Techno made a face at the taste a bit, “Even Wilbur could had made better eggs and you know he's not that good at cooking”

Tommy pokes at the eggs, “You are right about that. I wish you could have seen the house we had in Lamanburg, would have made you the most delicious breakfast ever!”

“Man, now I wish I had came with you in the first place….you wouldn't had been on your last life if I had”

Tommy shrugs, “Its no big deal. Let's finish eating so that we can do crimes!”

Techno chuckles and then shoves all of his food on his mouth “Dwne!”

“Nu-uh!” Tommy copies his older brother and shoves his food into his mouth and swallows before coughing a bit. Techno pats his back, “Worth it”

Techno giggles “Let's get going”

They start sneaking around stealing the beds from every house they could find and then noticed that the village had some sheep and paid to get the wool so that they could get more beds made. Once they felt like they had enough beds, Techno takes Tommy into the nether. Techno pauses for a moment, feeling a tug towards some direction, odd. His ears twitched and flicked as he listened to Chat.

(bastion?)
(Piglins? Lots of piglins!)
(Technolost?)
(Technoblade you missed diamonds!) (/rainbow chat)
(E! E! E!)

Techno shakes his head, he'll just have to check it out later when he isn't babysitting Tommy. Or was Tommy babysitting him since it was the teen who was now taking lead to where they could find netherite.

“So, get behind me, Dream is preparing something...maybe we can use him" Technoblade pulls Tommy behind him, once Tommy had approved of the area for them to start blasting with the beds, and the stone wall they built and set the bed off, they got lucky and found a few pieces of ancient debris.

"Yeah? What did you have in mind?” Tommy asks as he pulls out his pickaxe to get the debris.

“We'll see what the nerd can offer us but we need a game plan first before and it can't be we send in the blade to start going all blood god on them. That's not a plan. We can't rely on my magic as the go to. Its not logical or practical! Do we have anyone on the inside who can get us info?” Techno asks

"Well yeah! We do have Grim on the inside so I know she'll be on our side! She's got crazy good hearing so she'll have so much info for us. Plus there's Tubbo! he's on our side too!” Tommy explains before Techno pulls him behind him before setting off another bed

“That's good. But just having a person or two on the inside isn't enough right now” Techno chuckles when Tommy pouts and whines “Are there sewers? Secret ways of getting into and out of the city? If so then we're set. Not only would it be a good way of getting in to infiltrate but our spies would be able to get out and bring us intel”

“We can make one if there isn't already one.“ Tommy grins

“Yeah? And it has to actually be secret Tommy” Techno smirks and Tommy rolls his eyes

“Duh! I'm the best at keeping secrets “

Techno stares at him, "No you're not! You like bragging about things! I would not be surprised if one of the reasons Dream can barely tolerate you is because you stole his diary and read it outloud”

He pouted, “I didn't do that….Tubbo did that. It was super boring too”

Techno sighs, "Okay you want to prove yourself as a secret keeper? I'm gonna tell you a secret and you have to not tell Wilbur”

“I can do that!”

“You better or I'm gonna be really mad." The piglin sighs, "I still sleep with that pig toy that mom made me, you know the one with the dumb eyes and is so big that it's more pillow than toy” Techno had owned this toy ever since Phil and Kristen gave it to him soon after they had adopted Techno. It was the derpest looking pig and was the same size as him when he was a toddler, so now it was just the right size for a pillow.

Tommy laughed "Oh my God, really?!"

Techno pouts and blushes brightly, “Yes. And that reaction is how I will know if you tell Wilbur.”

"I won't tell I promise I won't tell” Tommy was definitely not going to tell Wilbur shit, he was going to prove to Techno that he was the best secret keeper in the world, no the universe!

Techno rolls his eyes, “Well I hope you don't. Don't want Wilby to tease me. Now...what potions should we make?”

“Definitely strength potions and regeneration potion oh and Rock launchers" he smiled up to Techno, “Please?”

“You're not getting a rocket launcher. You're on one life and can be accident prone when around explosives. I will make one and we can practice with it until I feel like you're capable.” Techno explains

“Fiiiine" the teen pouted crossing his arms

Techno sighs, “Tommy you don't have piglin blood or magic in ya. Being on one life for a human is serious. Let's make sure you're alive to take back your nation”

"Alright I won't use one. I'll just stick to a regular crossbow”

He ruffles his hair, "For now. Think this is enough stuff for netherite?”

Tommy nods, “Yeah we can always come back for more”

“True, let's head back and see what Wil has been up to. Maybe have some lunch?”

Foooood!” He nodded and followed him back. The two of them moved slowly, being very careful when leaving the nether. They continued to talk about plans to do all the way back to the cave.

Techno looks around for their big brother, "Wilbur?”

"Wil!? Look we got stuff for netherite”

“Great" the avian was laying face down at the bottom of the steps he had made hastily. Who knows how long he had been there, knowing Wilbur it could had been hours. He certainly has that dramatic flare to do something that stupid.

Techno sighs, “I'm making safety rails, Tommy you start making the netherite”

“Okay" The teen nodded and went down the steps very carefully trying not to slip and fall or trip over Wilbur once down the steps, “Do you need help?”

“No, just leave me here to die” Both Techno and Tommy rolled their eyes at their older brother's antics and started on their tasks

Fucking dramatic asshole.

Chapter Text

Tubbo tugs on Grim's sleeve. It had been a few hours since they last spoke and honestly that was before Tubbo had gotten a migraine. It sucks ass, he hates it so much.

Grim looked over to him "ready?”

He nods, “Y-yeah”

"Okay follow me" she leads him out of the city into the woods over the river where Tommy and Dream had their duel. Grim was taking him to Witch. She would be able to help Tubbo.

The lamb followed her closely "The woods? Who's out here?”

Witch was pulling up some carrots when they came up to her fence. She heard Tubbo gasp "Hello Grim, hello Tubbo. Yes I know who you are. You can call me Witch” The older goat offers Tubbo a smile.

"Hello Witch, Tubbo's horns are coming in. I was hoping you could help” Grim explains

Witch claps her hands, “Well congratulations! You're hitting hybrid puberty Tubbo. Not much I can offer except a weakness potion for the pain. It itchy?"

Tubbo nods, "Yeah. My dad said its going to be painful and not a fun experience”

"It depends on the person. I know mine was okay but only because of the potions I brew. Some members of my old herd wouldn't take anything for it, took it as a sign to show off how strong they were.”

"I'll be right back. You're safe here Tubbo, don't worry" Grim ran into the trees

Tubbo whimpers and tears up. Witch offers her hand to him, “Come inside Tubbo, I made a cheesecake yesterday. Grim will be back, I'll tell you some stories of Dream and my home server" She leads Tubbo inside once he takes her hand, “I was born on a hardcore server, so I'm built a little bit differently”

“D-do you only have one life?” Tubbo asks, knowing those who lived on hardcore worlds are a bit limited.

“No, I have 3 lives. I earned my lives by escaping my server” she cups her right ear and Tubbo could see a notch missing

“You were tagged?!” Tubbo knew of the taboos. You weren't supposed to tag Domesticated Hybrids or tie them up. Herd and flock hybrids like sheep, goats and cows frowned on bells but some families would have the head of the herd/flock wear a bell or have a hand bell to round up all of the members in a hurry.

“I was. I ripped it off after I escaped, I was probably Dream's age when I did” The older goat puts a slice of cheesecake down in front of him. That was like 18 years ago or so.”

Tubbo starts to eat the cheesecake “Yummy! How did you escape?”

“By beating the dragon alone” She smiles at him, “Just like how you always open the connection between a private world to the hub”

“Alone? What happened to your family? Did they not escape as well?”

Witch pauses and glances to a box that she had on a shelf, “No….they did not. I…I lost them. Did you know that I'm the first goat hybrid Dream has ever seen?”

“Really?! He doesn't really talk about you. Just that you're a friend who helps and wants solitude.” Tubbo doesn't mention the quick subject change, obviously it was bad memories, “Dream usually hides his hybrid features. So its kind of cool to actually get to look at a goat. Is Dream too skinny?”

“He probably is. Hard to tell when he wears such large clothing, I try my best to feed him the right stuff when he drops by.” She glances at the door as Grim comes back in covered In cats and then sets a grass block making Tubbo giggle, “....and you ran off to get me more cats?" Witch looked confused, "Why are you like this? I only needed 3 cats, not 30 Grim”

She shook the cats off and watched them run around the house. Witch and Tubbo watches them as well, "Tubbo when your horns do emerge come here or go to Dream. Understand?"

“Yes ma'am!” Witch smiles a bit

"We have to go,” Grim tells the lamb

Tubbo pouts, "Do we have to?"

“Listen to Grim, Baby Lamb" Tubbo blushes a bit at the nickname the older hybrid gave him. He liked it, made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside. He wanted to stay here, knowing that she would take good care of him. Witch already took care of Dream so it probably would be okay.

“We don't want schlatt to know we're gone” Grim reminds him, popping the little fantasy he was already building up.

“Right" he gets up and sighs, "Was nice seeing you again ma'am"

Witch smiles "It was nice to see you too. I hope next time I see you, you'll be a handsome man”

Tubbo giggles and his tail wags as Grim starts to lead tubbo back to Manburg.

Witch sighs and sends Dream a message once the two were out of her sight, ‘Expect a bloody Tubbo in the next week. His horns are coming in, don't be cold hearted to him. He looks up to you so much and I think he would rather have your help compared to Schlatt.’

Dream sent a thumbs up as a reply, he was busy at the moment, still trying to grind gunpowder. Witch rolls her eyes at the response and thinks for a moment about Tubbo. He was a cute Lamb, nice and polite. She wondered if He would have been like that. She shakes her head, “Foolish old goat. No memories means no dreams.”

“She was very nice and she had lots of cats!” Tubbo smiles as he walks with Grim.

"Technically those are my cats,” Grim told him, well most of them were hers.

“She said some of them were hers...like 3 but there was waaaay more than 3!” Tubbo giggles, “Do they have names?”

"Those three are hers, Kenji, Vashika and Mao. They're Siamese cats. The rest are mine, just watch this" she walked through some bushes then came out covered in cats

“How?" He giggles watching her

"I don't know they just like me" she shook them off, “I think Dream named all of the cats when he had to be there stuck on bedrest”

He smiles, "I wish we could have bees”

“We'll get bees tomorrow,“ It wasn't a question, it was a statement. Grim was going to make sure Tubbo got to have bees.

“We have to ask dad” the lamb shrugs

The mutant sighed "I can make a bee farm. I'm sure he'll let that stay at least”

“I'm still gonna ask him”

There was no arguing with him, stubborn like the rest of his family, “Alright “

“I'm going to ask him right now. Thank you for all your work today!”

She hugged him "Be safe”

“I will” He hugs back before going to Schlatt's office. Schlatt was currently talking to Fundy about the flag. The Lamb peaks in before closing the door quietly and wanted outside the room waiting for them to finish.

“We could change just a color or two instead of the entire flag. That way it would be Manburg but still true to its roots” Fundy explains, hoping for the Ram's approval.

“We'll get started on it and we'll see once it's done because I can't imagine it right now. I'll have to see the whole thing in person first so you have my permission to change it” Schlatt waves at him to leave and get started on his task

Thank you, Mr. president. I'll get started right now sir” Fundy bows and leaves the room.

Schlatt waited for Fundy to leave before calling Tubbo in "I thought I told you to watch the enderman to make sure she's working” He of course sounded angry at Tubbo. When was he not angry at Tubbo these days.

“I did, I-I was. She got a lot built. I thought she deserved to have a break for food and its really gross how she eats" he shivers remembering how Grim eats, the only one who can stand being near her when she eats is Wilbur, "But then I got thinking and wanted to ask you...can we have bees?

"Bees?" The Ram looked at the Lamb. He couldn't figure out why Tubbo would want bees. He also was trying to figure out what point they could have in Manburg.

Tubbo nods, "I like da bee. And they are useful! They make honey which we can use in redstone buildings and medical potions and cooking and...drinks...like honey mead" he gulps, licking his lips a bit. Honey mead was one of the alcoholic drinks that Tubbo actually liked and well he kind of knew that got his dad's attention by the way the Ram’s ears twitched, "You made me a bee toy when I was really little, remember dad? I still have it!" Well Dream had it in his chest in his room with the other toys they brought but it is Tubbo's. Schlatt couldn't believe that Tubbo would still have it at his age. His kid was almost 16 and an adult by hybrid standards judging by how red Tubbo's forehead looked and the slight gritting of Tubbo's teeth Schlatt picked up on was more from headaches from his horns then dealing with frustration caused by him.

"Honey mead you say " he thought for a moment, Tubbo did make good points about the bees. Schlatt didn't know bees could do that much. God his son is smart, plus another form of alcohol was always good, "Alright I'll allow it get the enderman to do it”

“Thank you dad! I'll make her go do it now!" The teen smiles widely, “And I guess a distillery too, I'll have to do the actual equipment myself. Sensitive things and such, not that I don't trust her but I rather do it myself so its done right!” Tubbo then went into fine details about the process

“Yeah yeah go do that" Schlatt looked back down at some papers, trying to hide the fact that he had no clue what Tubbo was talking about with formulas and some boy? And now he's talking about how different flavors of honey makes different kinds of mead? His kid was smart, way too smart. Schlatt didn't know where he got it, “Tubbo, you can go now”

“R-right, sorry Dad” The teen blushes and leaves the room almost running into Quackity, "Oh sorry Quackity, excuse me"

“Mister president sir I brought the rest of those books and papers you asked for" he sets down a box and then sits on the desk, "You know how to sew? Would explain why your suit is so well tailored”

"How else am I going to get perfection?” Schlatt needed to be perfect. That desire to be perfect has driven him for years….not that he could remember the reason for it anymore.

The duck chuckles "True. So are we getting the bees just to make mead or did you actually listen to your son wanting something he likes?”

“Mead of course. I'm not letting something like that in unless it's useful,” Schlatt rolled his eyes, he already couldn't remember half of the things Tubbo listed. The fact that he listed mead and then went into details about the process meant Tubbo would probably be more focused on it instead of staring at the bees like how he would have done when he was little. That is how he would lose him a few times on walks.

“I see" Quackity forces a smile. He didn't understand Schlatt at times, "Well was there anything else you needed me to do sir?”

"Yes. I need you to find Niki and tell her that if she doesn't pay her taxes I'm stopping by the bakery”

He starts laughing, "Will do, sir." He leaves the office to go visit Niki and her bakery…mostly to buy a snack and slightly threaten her with his mouth stuffed full of cookies.

“Grim! Grim!" Tubbo comes running towards the enderman "He said yes!”

She looked over "I know I already started building the farm” And she had started it and heard them talking. Grim found it a bit concerning that Schlatt only wanted the bees because of mead.

“Oh. Right, you have super hearing! But he said yes!” Tubbo jumps a bit, he was chuffed to boys about the whole thing.

"For the alcohol tubbo” Grim reminds him and he waves her off

“Yeah well if we didn't already have potato farms beforehand I would have brought up the fact that you can make vodka from them to him. Same thing with our different grains but with whiskey instead.I like honey mead, its sweet”

"....Tubbo, how old are you?” Grim asks, getting a bit worried about Schlatt's parenting style.

“Uhhhhhh, yes." The Lambs's face flushed and his heart raced a bit as he panicked, realizing that was not normal of an almost 16 year old to know this much about alcohol and how it's made.

She gently chopped his head "bad”

He bleats, "I don't go seeking it out! Does that count for anything? And I've only been a little bit buzzed, never drunk like him. I learned how to hold my drinks. Thank you very much!" He looked proud of that fact, which was not good.

"....bad" Grim did it again. She was gonna have to tell Dream about this.

“Ow! I'm gonna tell Dream you're abusing me!” Tubbo pouts, normally hits to the head wouldn't hurt him but with his horns coming through any jostling to his head made his headaches worse.

"Go ahead, I'm not scared of him” Grim crosses her arms frowning at Tubbo

“That makes you one of the few people who isn't." He pulls out his communicator and starts typing as he rubs his head against the bee house.
‘Grim is abusing me but I guess its okay because she's making me a bee house! Dad is letting me have bees!’

Grim sighed and faced a tree so that she could lift her blindfold and pulled out her own comms and started typing a message to Dream as well.
‘your cousin is an alcoholic’

Neither one of them got a response.

“Grim! Do you think Witch would like honey? She could use it in her potions! Oooo and Niki will need some for her bakery and probably should give some to Bad as an apology, I think Dream likes sweet things. He hates spicy stuff so he must like sweets. Oh and Tommy will-" Tubbo stops talking immediately

She put her blindfold on and looked over, Tubbo also had started shutting down whenever Tommy was mentioned and then ignoring it.

He rubs at his eyes and takes a deep breath, "Um I'm going to go lie down. My head is hurting. I'll be back later”

"If you want to see him I'll distract Schlatt for you” The mutant tells him.

“See who?" He forces a smile, "I'll be back in a little bit. I promise”

“Make a tunnel there so you're not seen”

He gives her a look and goes to his house and curls up on the bed, Witch had forgotten to give him any potions

Chapter Text

“Alright Tommy, tell me how ugly it looks" Techno asks as he points at his dirt railings that he just finished making. They were pretty ugly looking but at least it would stop Wilbur from slipping and falling down the stairs.

“It looks pretty ugly!“ Tommy giggles, “Really ugly!”

“Hmm but its functional." He smiles, shaking his head. Techno really hoped this would help Wilbur, "Got those ingots ready?”

“Yep they're ready!” Tommy holds them up

“Nice so first step, 3 pairs of armor,” If Techno did his math correctly they should have enough netherite for 3 sets of armor and weapons, but math was also not Techno's strongest subject it was more of a Wilbur thing. Just don't ask Tommy any math questions that weren't related to cooking. Techno still didn't understand how Tommy could do math if it was cooking but not any other time.

“I ain't gonna wear armor" Wilbur crosses his arms as he watches his two little brothers and Technoblade turns to look at him in disbelief.

"...Wilbur, what would Grim think?” Tommy asks whimpering softly

“She's not here so it doesn't matter” Wilbur looks away

“I swear to god. I have conquered so much and I can't believe this man." Techno takes off his glasses and pinches the bridge of his nose, "So like I was saying, 3 pairs of armor is first”

Tommy nodded at him "then axes and swords?”

Technoblade nods, "Yep. You want to make the weapons or the armor?”

"I'll make the weapons! “

Techno chuckles, "Just be careful, don't cut or burn yourself. We have limited healing supplies and won't have them until we make some or buy them off of Dream. I'm hoping we can buy them off of Dream, which would save us some time on supply prep."

“Dream? Why would we want his help?! He's the reason why we are in this mess!" Wilbur snaps and Technoblade looks at him frowning, "What? Why are you looking at me like that?”

Tommy got started on making the weapons, trying his best to ignore his older brothers. Well Ignore Wilbur mostly. Tommy could tell that Wilbur was going to be in one of his hissy fit moods right now. All he wanted was to make the stuff and have Techno be proud of him.

“Dream is my friend Wilbur. You're the one who caused this mess. Tommy hadn't lost any lives until you got here. Besides, he's planning something and I'm sure it involves killing his uncle...so maybe you should play nice and see what the nerd can offer" Techno turns away and gets started on making chest pieces first. He just needed to focus on his work and ignore Wilbur. Techno could worry later about his older brother. He glances over to Tommy and smiles "Looking good Tommy, keep that up"

Wilbur growls and starts marching towards Technoblade, unknowingly to the Piglin. Tommy smiled at Techno and saw Wilbur approaching Techno looking furious, "Wilbur?”

Wilbur raised his fist to hit Technoblade but Technoblade moved out of the way, thanks to Tommy calling out their older brother's name, ”Wilbur stop it!" Techno glances at Tommy to make sure the teen was okay, "I understand you are upset about this whole thing but this isn't the way to act”

Tommy took this as an opportunity to back away from them and ran up the stairs. Fuck this shit with Wilbur! If he wanted to be an asshole then Tommy didn't want to be near him.

“Tommy!" Technoblade calls out and tries to go after him but Wilbur grabs his tail, "Ow! Wilbur stop, I don't want to hurt you. We need to go get Tommy. Its getting dark"

After a moment Wilbur lets go of him and Technoblade runs up the stairs. He found Tommy sitting on the bed near the entrance that the teen had slept on the night before. “Tommy?" He approached carefully

The teen looked up at him, tears running down his face. He sniffles a bit and rubs at his eyes "The fuck is his problem?! We have help now. We're getting gear, why would he be so careless about how grim would feel?”

“...I don't know." The piglin sits next to him, "Wilbur is just being a butt. He's not thinking rationally but most people who are on their last life don't” Techno had heard of that, when people are backed into a corner like this and on their last life they would act a whole lot worse than they would on their first or second lives….but Tommy was normal, “...I was going to set up a hidden base, a back up base just in case we need to move but I don't know if that is a good idea anymore. I don't want to leave you here with him when he's like this”

"He wouldn't hurt me ...right?” Tommy asks, whimpering

“I...would hope not...but he did just try to hurt me twice," he sighs and wraps an arm around him to pull him into a side hug, "I wish dad could get here faster. He could straighten Wilbur out quickly." He chuckles a bit, thinking about Phil reminded him of something "Tommy guess what?”

“What?” The teen looks up to Techno

“You're just like dad now, its like you're on one of hardcore worlds, isn't that so cool?”

“Hell yeah! That's so cool!” Tommy grins, his mood lifting as Techno compares him to their dad, THE Philza Minecraft.

Techno smiles, "You okay now?”

Tommy nods, “Yeah I am I'm always okay I always keep my cool”

The piglin chuckles, "We both know that's not true but I don't think you have ever gone further than 10 seconds into a freak out. So yeah, I guess you do keep your cool.”

The teen smiled proud of himself, probably wasn't something to be actually proud about. Techno smiles for a moment, "You do know its okay to not be okay right? Its better to deal with it now so you don't lash out like Wil”

“Well I mean we're doing something about it now aren't we? We're all together now and we're getting stronger, the three of us against the world no one will stand a chance!” Tommy completely misunderstood what Techno meant but if this is what's keeping Tommy sane, Techno wasn't exactly going to correct him.

“Well...you know I can't beat Dream up for you right?" He presses his lips to his forehead. Techno could beat Dream up but he had other plans with the goat now that he was on the same server as the blonde …and maybe he did plan on beating up Dream but in a different way, "Let's worry about getting you stronger before we revive the Antarctica Empire. Get some rest, don't go back downstairs tonight.”

"Okay Techno good night" Tommy laid down and falls asleep

The piglin smiles and tucks him in "Night bud"
He walks away a few feet after darkening the area around Tommy, so that the teen could sleep, and pulls out his communicator to message Dream, ‘Wilbur tried to attack me, he failed cause it's me.. but its still shocking to see. Don't know what's wrong with him cause Tommy is normal so it can't be a reaction to being on his last life. Dream what the fuck do I do?’

Dream climbs into a tree to get away from a creeper so that he can look at the message and read it a few times, interesting. He knew Wilbur had a short temper but actually attacking Techno was odd. He does remember the piglin off-handedly mentioning that Wilbur had attacked him and Tommy the night Tommy was brought home.
‘Stages of grief, perhaps maybe guilt?’

Techno sighs, ‘God damn it. So stage 2? I can't leave Tommy with him like this. He might actually hurt him! How likely is it for Tommy to get angry at you if I bring along to our next meeting?’ Techno knew that Dream and Tommy had a strained relationship at the moment but it wasn't always like that. Tommy used to think that Dream was super cool when he did the manhunts a few years ago.

‘Depends. I have something I think could keep down his temper or at least distract him for an hour’ Dream looks at his crossbow as he snipes some mobs. Tommy would love to have one of his weapons, he could give it up if it meant he could have some privacy with Techno for a bit. He blushes at the thought, privacy huh? They probably were going to meet in a public area, not like a room where no one else was going to be in.

‘Like drugs? Or something that's his that you have?’ Techno flinches when he hears crashes downstairs and goes to stand closer to Tommy's bed, almost climbing on it to curl around the teen protective. Techno tried to ignore the shaking in his body, if Wilbur really was going to try to kill them Techno would fight back…probably would even kill Wilbur and that would be it. That would solve The Main Problem. He could then easily kidnap Tubbo and this Grim person and escape. Go live out in the arctic or maybe with Dream.

‘No but I think he'll definitely appreciate a crossbow’

‘Just no fireworks. Or at least hand them to me instead. I am not having my little brother blow up. Wilbur on the other hand…’ Techno squeezed his eyes tightly as Wilbur continued to rampage downstairs. He wouldn't mind if Wilbur just blew up literally.

‘No fireworks got it’ Dream chuckles softly to himself, Techno didn't know yet that Dream was counting on Wilbur to blow up Lamanburg and himself as well. But he can honor Techno's wishes at the moment. If the 3 brothers need gunpowder, Dream was going to make Wilbur ask for it. The goat knew that the two younger brothers wouldn't want to resort to that kind of problem solving. Dream didn't understand why not. TNT was awesome! He always tried to have some on him.

Techno smiles and his tail wags a bit. ‘Thank you. See you in a day or so’

‘Sounds good’

‘Well get some sleep, one of us has to and I know its not going to be me. Not with Wilbur crashing around like a Wither downstairs.’

Dream snorts to himself as he leans against the tree he was sitting in. If he didn't get up soon, he was going to fall asleep, ‘bold of you to assume I need sleep’

Techno laughs softly. He knew that he and Dream weren't normal. They both could go a few days without sleep and be fine, ‘go lie down nerd. Just to give your body and mind a rest for a few minutes. You probably need the break.’

‘Too much to do talk to you later’ Dream yawns behind his mask. He needs to get down. There's too much to do.

‘Yeah, alright. Try to rest for like 5 minutes tonight okay. I am giving you my 5 minutes.’ Techno puts his communicator away and takes a deep breath, trying to block out Wilbur rampaging downstairs and making sure Tommy stays asleep. It was going to be a long night.

Chapter Text

Next day Grim tried her best to keep Schlatt distracted so that Tubbo could visit Tommy and to take a message to Wilbur. She promised him at most 3 hours. Tubbo practically ran as quickly as he could to the location that Grim gave him "Tommy!?"

Techno and Tommy look over. Tommy jumping up from the table the two had set up for meals and runs over to the lamb

"Tubbo!" Tommy hugged his best friend tightly who hugs him back and rubs his head against the taller teen. Tommy could feel that the bumps had gotten bigger

Techno smiles as he watches this from the stove top that they had set up, "Tommy food is ready, there's enough for Tubbo too”

Tommy giggled "Come on, let's eat!” he pulled Tubbo inside, “Its not much or anything as good as I could make in Lamanburg but survival cooking is Techno's wheelhouse”

Tubbo gasps, "Technoblade!"

“Good to see you again Tubbo, wish it was in better circumstances though" he plates the food, scrambled eggs and hashbrowns, for them and hands it to them

"How are you doing tubbo? How is everything over there?” Tommy asks as he starts to eat

“I wish you could come home but I convinced dad to let us have bees! I mean sure I had to mention honey mead, which is yummy, but I'm gonna have bees!" He smiles, licking his lips a bit, "Grim is being forced to build a lot and my head keeps getting itchy. But what about you? How is everything? Where is Wilbur?"

“Wilbur is...he's downstairs, he's in a mood" Technoblade coughs lightly, still a little shook up from last night

"Now that Techno is here I feel even more confident that we'll win lamanburg back. Wilbur is being a giant asshole right now, I don't know what his problem is! Oh! Tubbo, we should build a tunnel connecting Lamanburg and Pogtopia!” Tommy grins widely, “Then we can see each other all of the time!”

Pogtopia?" The Lamb tilted his head, “What's that?”

“That's what Tommy is calling this place, this cave. It is a good idea plus would probably make it easier for you to come and go Tubbo. Make it easier for us to sneak into Lamanburg too.”

“Yeah it'll be awesome!“ Tommy giggles, excited to make this a reality.

Tubbo nods, "We should! Would make it a lot easier for so many things." He smiles then whines and rubs his head against Tommy, "Sorry”

"It's okay buddy" he pets his head and rubs at the bumps hoping to help with the itchiness "How is Grim doing?”

The Lamb bleats softly "She's distracting dad so that I can be here. I have a message for Wilbur from her."

“I'll see if he's in a better mood. You two stay up here no matter what you hear,” Techno tells them. He wanted them to be safe, not try to be heros and rush into a dangerous situation.

“Okay Techno,“ Tommy nods and Tubbo tilts his head before nodding as well.

Techno heads downstairs to get Wilbur. Tubbo turns to Tommy, "I met someone interesting the other day”

“Yeah? Who?” Tommy smiles as he finishes his food

“Some lady that lives in the woods. She's a goat hybrid like dream and she has a lot of cats and potion stuff. She let me have cheesecake! Dad would never let me have that kind of food and well Dream doesn't cook things like that” Tubbo explains his visit to Witch to Tommy, “It was really yummy!”

“Potions? I think I know who you're talking about,” Tommy remembered something that Sapnap would whine about, some evil witch lady in the woods who made all of their potions. Tommy had asked one day why the potions tasted different from potions he had before on Hypixel and apparently She was the answer.

“You remember her? I thought you said you couldn't really remember what happened at the river” Tubbo frowns

“I-I’m not sure then" Tommy shook his head, “I think Sapnap told me about her.”

“Oh...um well...she supports Dream, like really supports him and takes care of him. I think she does it because she's lonely and she wants Dream to have some hybrid instincts,” Tubbo explains, “But she's also friends with Grim!”

Tommy snorts “Well grim is friends with everyone. That part isn't surprising “

“She's not friends with my dad" Tubbo lets out a small whine and rubs his head against Tommy again "Itchy. I kind of want to go to Dream and ask if he can cut the skin to let them out but I don't think it would work”

“I think it's best to just let them do their own thing buddy” Tommy shrugs, he knew like almost nothing about horned hybrids but he was pretty sure he was right about this.

“I know but its so itchy and it hurts sometimes!" Tubbo whines, “Worse headaches ever!”

Technoblade comes back up with Wilbur who still looked like someone pissed in cherries. Techno has the avian sit and places a plate in front of him, “Eat and read the letter from your girlfriend”

“What did she write in her letter, Wilbur?" Tommy asks, excited to hear everything that Grim had been up to.

He huffs at Tommy and reads it, "Why couldn't she come in person?”

In the letter Grim gives Wilbur a very detailed update on the country and that Schlatt is planning something, a festival of some kind as a show of power she doesn't know what he's going to do at the festival yet "oh and Karl Jacobs joined and now he and Sapnap are engaged I know it's not important but I'm just so happy for them!" was the last part before leaving about a million I love yous

Wilvur relaxes a bit, tracing every single ‘I love you’ and whispers it back quietly. He does it for a while before Techno snaps him out of the trance by clearing his throat, "There's going to be a festival?"

“Oh yeah! I could have told you about the festival, I get to decorate it!” Tubbo beams, looking very proud of that fact, “Its in a few weeks”

"hey there's something written on the back" Tommy pointed out

Hmm?" Wilbur flips it over and his eyes go wide, Grim had put a location and next to it it said "I rigged the podium with TNT”
“She rigged the podium with TNT!" he starts grinning, and not the kind of smile that Tommy and Techno were used to but a wicked, maniac looking grin…like Wilbur had came up with a crazy plan, "Huh.....Techno you said you might be able to get stuff from Dream, think he could spare a couple dozen stacks of TNT?"

Techno frowns not liking where this was going, "I mean yes Dream loves his TNT but even he doesn't have that much TNT, yet. He was grinding for the stuff when I got here....what do you want to do with it anyways?”

Tommy’s jaw dropped "What?! No, why do you need that much TNT ?! This is insane! Wilbur please!”

“If I can't have it then nobody can...Tommy, let's be the bad guys! Let's blow up Lamanburg!"

Tubbo whimpers and Technoblade leans back in disbelief and Tommy? Tommy got mad and he was going to try his best to talk some damn sense into the avian!

“Wilbur, you're being insane! All the work we put into it, the lives we lost, Grim's efforts… you can't just throw it all away! We can win it back! I know it!”

“What's going to stop Schlatt from keeping it from us? Maybe Quackity will take it next! If we destroy it then no one can take it from us!" Wilbur crowls, face feathers puffing up. Lamanburg was his. His Unfinished Symphony!

“No Wil, there has to be a better way! There's always a better way!” Tommy argued, he had to try harder to get through to the brunette.

“Gods," Technoblade pulls out his communicator to message Dream. Maybe the Administrator would have some advice…or offer to home him and Tommy while Wilbur literally goes up in flames, ‘He's gone insane. He wants to blow it up, what stage is that?’

‘Things are going to plan, Lamanburg is a threat to the smp. I thought you were against the government?’ Dream messaged back. The goat was being extremely unhelpful making the pinkette frown and pout

‘Oh I am but kind of wanted a sane brother as wrdgds’ Techno sends the message by accident when he jumps a bit as Wilbur flips the crappy table that Techno and Tommy cobbled up over, sending everything on it crashing to the floor.

“THERE ISN'T TOMMY! ITS THE ONLY WAY!”

"THERE IS THERE ALWAYS IS!”

“NO THERE ISN'T!" Wilbur raises his hand to slap the teen but Technoblade jumps up and grabs his arm before he could hit Tommy.

“Everyone…needs to calm down. Right now." Technoblade looks at Tommy, checking to see how the teen was holding up while he squeezed Wilbur's wrist. Tommy looked so scared and he was trying not to let his tears fall then all of a sudden he darts out of their little base, “Tubbo go after him. Please"

Tubbo nods and gets up running after Tommy, happy to no longer be there. He definitely didn’t hear a scuffle break out as he ran either. Nope! That didn't sound like fists hitting someone or sound like Techno BEGGING Wilbur to stop. That wasn't happening. Tubbo just needed to find Tommy, but the blonde had longer legs and had gotten a head start on his little legs and the running was making his head hurt again. "Tommy! Tommy!" Tubbo calls out, "Tommy please answer me!”

Tommy stopped sitting under a tree curled up shaking. Everything was going to shit. Wilbur was being scary. Wilbur had actually tried to hurt him. Techno said he wouldn't. He tears up and as much as he wanted to cry, he just couldn't right now.

“Hello” A female voice says to him, making Tommy jump and look up to see Witch.

“Are you okay Tommy?" Witch asks him, not that Tommy knew her name or a name from Tubbo but she matched the description Tubbo gave, "You're shaking. Did something happen?”

"it's nothing, nothings wrong" the teen stood up wiping his eyes earning a soft smile and snort from the older goat

“Yeah? And Dream doesn't kick me every single time I trim his hoofs. How about we find Tubbo and you two come over to my house and wait things out?” She holds her hand out to him, expecting him to take it

"...no I need to go there's stuff I need to do" Tommy took a step back, some alarm bells going off in his head about her. Maybe Sapnap was right about her being evil…but Tubbo did say she was nice. And Grim wouldn't be friends with an evil person…except the enderman is friends with Dream and Wilbur says he is but Techno is also friends with Dream and and and, Tommy's head is swimming with too many thoughts! And this goat lady is still here! Where are Techno and Tubbo?! He wants them to come and save him!

Witch tilted her head in a way that made him think of Dream, she definitely could sense the turmoil that was going on inside of him. But she does drop her hand, "Is that so? Shame." She looks in a direction and smiles. Creepy, why would she-

“Tommy!" Tubbo calls out from that direction and Tommy bolts towards the lamb, ready to get the fuck away from this creepy lady, “Tommy!" The shorter teen hugs him when he gets to him. Tommy hugged back tightly shaking a bit

Tubbo hides his face against him and cries, "Tommy its okay now. Technoblade is going to take care of it!” Tubbo failed to mention what was going on when he left the cave…because that didn't happen. He was just hearing things…right?

The blonde rubbed his back "I'm sorry Tubbo”

Tubbo shakes a bit and continues to cry for a bit, "Tommy I was so scared that he was going to hurt you! Wil has never acted like this before” Tears hit Tubbo's hair and Tommy was shaking. The blonde’s legs gave out from under him making Tubbo try to hold him up while petting his head to get him to calm down "Hey let's go somewhere real quick. Think you can stand?”

Y-yeah…Okay” Tommy stand back up making the Lamb smile. He holds his hand while Tubbo leads him to the community house. Once there, Tubbo takes Tommy to Dream's room and opens the toy chest that Tommy had dug through that day so long ago when Tubbo twisted his ankle…wait that was only like a month ago! God with everything that had happened it felt much longer, like it was an entire lifetime ago! "I was gonna come get him for myself but I think you should have him for a bit" Tubbo pulls out a giant bee stuffed toy. It looked old and soft to the touch.

"What?! No, Tubbo, you love bees!” Tommy tears up, god Tubbo was too precious for this world. Tommy was so lucky to have him as a best friend!

“I know. This is mine, my dad made it for me when I was born. I was going to get him so that he could comfort me, but I think if Wil is going to keep acting like that I think you should have him. Run and hide while you wait for Technoblade. But next time you won't be alone waiting!" The Lamb smiles at him and Tommy blushes as he takes the bee

"Shit tubbo! You're gonna make me cry again!"

The shorter teen whimpers "Well that wasn't part of the plan bossman!" He hugs him to comfort Tommy, "Come on lets go before Dream comes back...though I wouldn't mind seeing him again right now but I don't want him to accuse you stealing”

"Alright let's go” Tommy grins

Tubbo smiles and leads him out Tommy holding his bee closely "I'm gonna have to go back soon. Grim said she could only buy me like 3 hours.”

"I know let me know when you get started on the tunnel, I'll help you!”

He nods, "You can start on your end and we can meet in the middle!”

“Sounds good!”

Tubbo smiles and rubs his head against him, his horns making it itchy again. Tommy giggled making Tubbo smile more before he sighs, "I wish you could come home”

“If everything goes well I will be coming home soon and then we can have a sleepover and cuddle together" Tubbo's tail wags at the thought and nods, agreeing to the plan, “I have to get back before Techno freaks out. I'll see you in the tunnel "

Tubbo gives him one more hug, "Bye Tommy!”

"See you later Tubbo" he hugged back and ran back to the base and Tubbo runs back to Manburg, luckily his dad didn't suspect him of anything on his return.

Techno was looking for Tommy in the area. "Tommy!" He runs over to him when he sees the teen and hugs him tightly "Are you okay?"

“Yeah I'm okay" he was still holding the bee toy close. He hides his face against his chest

“That's good" the Piglin pets his head, "Hey you want to go tridant hunting? If we get some we can enchant them with riptide and fly when its raining" Tommy looked up to respond and noticed that Techno's cheek looked red and swollen and was starting to bruise a bit. Well, guess Tubbo wasn't just hearing things after all.

What the actual fuck, Wil?!

Chapter Text

“That's good" the Piglin pets his head, "Hey you want to go tridant hunting? If we get some we can enchant them with riptide and fly when its raining" Tommy looked up to respond and noticed that Techno's cheek looked red and swollen and was starting to bruise a bit. Well, guess Tubbo wasn't just hearing things after all.

Tommy frowns, "Did you and Wilbur fight? Your cheek looks swollen”

Techno looks away “....yeah...well if you call him punching me a bit while I didn't retaliate back a fight. Don't worry about it. I can take a few hits, technoblade never dies, remember?”

The teen grins widely, "technoblade never dies!"

“That's right,” Techno smiles and pulls out his communicator and reads a message from Dream wondering if they wanted to meet up right now, "Actually change of plans. We're going to meet up with Dream. If you be good he promises to give you a crossbow"
‘Sure. Where? Wilbur acting a bit crazy so definitely bringing Tommy with me’

"Wait! What? His crossbow?!" Tommy did not squeal if you had asked him. Techno on the other hand would had told you that the teen indeed had squealed. It made the piglin chuckle as he glances at his comms again when Dream replies.

‘Pick a spot I'll come to you’

“Okay maybe not his personal crossbow but a crossbow. Have you used his?" Techno thinks for a moment, trying to figure out what would be a safe spot for all 3 of them before sending him coordinates of the village he and Tommy went to the other day, ‘Be there soon’

"I'll try to be good but no promises” Tommy tells his older brother and it was the truth. Tommy did try to be good but he would get bored if the whatever thing just didn't grab his attention…and the fact that Dream was going to be there was going to be hard. Tommy liked messing with Dream because he had fun reactions. And! Sometimes Dream would even play along and laugh! Tommy liked that the best, when Dream could just stop being serious and just act like a kid and have fun.

Techno sighs, “Tommy I need you to try really hard. We need Dream on our side for this. I know you two have butted heads but you got to do this for Tubbo and Lamanburg. Okay?”

He sighed "okay. I'll try extra hard…for Tubbo. He would want me to get along with his cousin”

“Good boy, remember he wants Schlatt gone too. He couldn't do it before because Tubbo saw Schlatt. Give me your hand so we don't get separated" Techno holds his hand out to the teen, who took it. The piglin smiles wagging his tail and takes him to the village, "If you get bored, you can always walk around and look at things. We didn't really get to do that the other day, just don't cause trouble”

“I won't " the blonde puts the bee in his inventory

Techno nods and squeezed his hand lightly, "I'm sorry if I seem to be a bit overbearing. I just want you safe. You did good earlier, running away from Wilbur and getting somewhere safe.”

“It scared me! I've never seen him like that before,“ Tommy whimpers softly.

“I've seen it once. You were really young when it happened." Techno was leaving out the fact that it was the night when Phil and Kristen had brought Tommy home. Techno was probably 7 or 8 at the time and had been brought into the family a year earlier. Wilbur had already struggled to adjust to Techno and really didn't like that he had to share his parents with a more baby like person since Tommy was only 1 or 2 at the time.

“Yeah?” Tommy looks up to him, wanting to hear more.

“Yeah." The pinkette frowns remembering some of the details, "Dad was so angry at Wil for being so angry and violent...I don't really remember what happened very well.” And he really didn't. He just knows that Wilbur had been so angry and had an outburst…and attacked him and Tommy with his talons.

Dream pops up behind them, making Tommy jump a bit "Sup Techno, Tommy” At least Dream was being pleasant with Tommy, for now.

“Hey nerd" Techno smiles and he relaxes a lot, tail wagging happily. He sniffs Dream and snorts, "You smell like gunpowder heavily. You still grinding for it?”

"Yeah, need a bit more to keep my reserves up. Never know when I might need TNT" the goat shrugged and pulled out his crossbow and handed it to Tommy, “Here you go Tommy. Go have fun!”

Tommy snatched it and ran around with it freaking out, because it was indeed one of Dream's personal gear! It was of the nightmare set! And Dream had just gave it to him, Tommy was not giving this back. Not that Dream wanted it back anyway.

Techno snorts and watches Tommy, "Tommy be careful with it! We can go shoot things later" he sighs slightly and gives his full attention to Dream, "Wilbur tried to attack him this morning so anything I can do to distract Tommy from that and Wil the better....and speaking of Wil, he is 100% dead set on blowing up lamanburg. Which I guess its fine but so many lives will be lost, tens of thousands. I don't know if he really wants that on his soul” Techno rubs at his temples, “Nothing Tommy says is getting through to him”

“If Wilbur wants it destroyed I'm not going to stop him because I want it and Pogtopia gone but I'll get with my team and see what we can do about casualties” Dream explains. He can definitely arrange something to reduce tens of thousands to something like hundreds with the help of Callahan and the rest of his team.

“Hey Pogtopia is just me and my brothers, no government attached to it! Tommy just likes naming things...honestly at this point I wish it was just me and Tommy. That way I could keep him out of your hair and safe but considering how clingy he and Tubbo are to each other I don't know how well that would work...I mean I am assuming Tubbo would go with you of course." He looks around to make sure Tommy wasn't nearby, he wasn't so he continues, "Wil wants to plant dozens of full stacks of TNT under Lamanburg and explode it during the festival.”

Dream tilts his head, “Does he even have enough gunpowder?”

The piglin shakes his head no “....no he wants me to beg you for it..." he rubs his face and his face goes a deep red, "His exact words were 'Go to Daddy Dream and crawl on all 4 shaking your ass to him like a needy whore until he gives you shit' “

Dream snorted and laughs so hard he starts to wheeze like a teapot, "As much as I would love to see that, he has to ask me himself”

“Wait, you want to see shake my ass at ya?" Techno's ears twitch and flick as he listens to chat go on about how he should definitely shake his ass at Dream. He smiles softly and chuckles, "Maybe it would be worth the demonization. Chat calm down, I said maybe...but I'll tell Wilbur you said that.”

“What's chat saying?" Dream asks. From what Techno had told him in the past, Chat was very entertaining sometimes.

“They're egging me on to do it. I got a bunch of them throwing money at me to be the true sellout whore that I am. E. Hi Dream. Dreamnoblade ship sailing. /rainbow chat. Gay.....just to name a few things.” He shrugs, “So the usual stuff when I'm around you”

The goat laughs again, almost falling over. Techno smiles and wags his tail "No I am not asking him that. That is very much TMI when Tommy could pop back over here at any moment. Chat no." He groans a bit getting a bit embarrassed by the voices in his head.

"What is it you got me curious besides Tommy seems occupied anyway” Dream points out that Tommy was working for a farmer to harvest their carrots for them in exchange for emeralds and some of the carrots.

“They...they want to know if you would keep the mask on during sex or would we get to see those pretty emerald eyes again." He blushes, remembering how he got a glance of Dream's eyes when he managed to cracked his mask during their dual a few years ago and sighs as Chat starts saying new things, "And now they want to know if you like having you tail played with or is it too sensitive for that kind of thing because they remembered you hide it and they want to compare notes and theories of....s-s-stuff....noooo I am NOT asking that, absolutely not!”

“Well to answer them" Dream stepped closer to Technoblade, making the Piglin smile and blush more "The mask stays on but the tail is fair game, it is sensitive but a good kind of sensitive.”

Techno snorts, "Is that so? Well if I can't kiss your lips I would just have to kiss something else" he licks at lips and eyes the goat up and down, "Lots of area you cover up”

Dream shivers and grins behind his mask, “You absolutely would love to cover me in your marks wouldn't you?”

“I would and I can tell you would love it. You're already getting excited by the thought” Techno grins as he places a hand on Dream's hip pulling the Goat closer, pressing their bodies against each other sending shivers down their spines.

“Perhaps, you probably can already tell” Dream smirked and placed his hands on Techno's shoulders. This felt like a dream come true, when he was younger, he had a massive crush on the Piglin but at the time he didn't want to make it weird so he did his best to hide it. Now he was wondering how far the other would take it.

Techno chuckles and lets out a small grunt in Dream's ear, making the goat shudder and grind his hips against him. Oh fuck, Techno could definitely feel how he was effecting the goat, "I could mark you right now and we could see how much you like it, would you like that?”

"S-so why don't you" he whispered nodding

"Techno? When can we go home?" Tommy yelled from on top of a building

Techno's teeth grazed the goat's neck, his tusks going in a bit deeper, "That's why. Give me 5 seconds Dream" He pulls away, "Tommy get down from then and maybe we can”

"Fiiiine" the teen started getting down from the building.

“God how did he get up there?" he kisses Dream's neck and bites down

Dream shivered and bit his lip to stop himself from moaning, gods it had been a while but maybe Techno was just good at knowing what spots would drive Dream crazy. It sure felt like it as the Piglin sucks lightly at first at his neck before going hard, wanting to make it a nice big and dark mark on the goat. Dream couldn't help himself as he moaned quietly and he started to go weak in the knees.

Techno pulls back smirking as he hears Dream let out an almost inaudible whine, "You have so much control. Would love to know how much you actually let go behind closed doors”

"Y-you would love to break me wouldn't you” Dream challenges him like the Piglin didn't just turn his brain into mush from a single hickey.

Techno snorts, "I think I would be the only one you would break for...just like how you would be the only one I would break for”

The goat smirks behind his mask and pulls away from Techno’s body, pulling the bottom of his hoodie down over his crotch, trying to hide how excited he got, "We'll talk more about that later without Tommy staring at us from a distance. Let me know when you can get away from him”

Techno chuckles and blushes. He used his cape to cover himself, “Of course, I'll let Wilbur know he needs to ask you for the TNT"

Dream nodded and left quickly, not that he really wanted to leave Technoblade so soon but Tommy was staring at them and honestly that was not a side he wanted the teen to see. The kid was only 15 afterall, he didn't need to be exposed to that kind of thing anyways. It was an accident if he had seen. Dream stops at a tree when he was a good distance away from the village and leans against it before ripping his mask off to pant heavily. Oh he definitely needed to see Techno again like that in a more private setting.

Techno goes over to Tommy trying to act normal, "How much did you see?”

"See what?" Tommy looked up from the crossbow, still holding it closely

“...good!" He chuckles, "You want to go shoot things that start with a W and end in a bur?”

“Yeah! Wait what?” Tommy looks at Techno in confusion.

Chapter Text

Techno laughs loudly, "I'm joking. Let's go find some mobs to fight instead.”

“Yeah!” Tommy grins widely, “What should we fight?”

“I guess some stray spiders and I guess cows? We could use the meat from the cows anyway” He smiles and leads him away from the village, “So Dream will support us but he wants Wilbur to ask for crazy amounts of TNT....”

Tommy sighed as he oneshot a cow "Lamanburg doesn't need to be blown up. I don't understand why he wants to”

“....you could rebuild it but honestly after all of this I want to take you and go somewhere away from conflict” Techno pulls out a knife to skin the cow and cut up the meat, “Good shot by the way”

Tommy grins at the praise, "Thank you…I'm not going anywhere without Tubbo”

Techno sighs as he puts the meat and leather into his inventory, "I figured that. He can come with us...just promise me that when this is all done we will just leave lamanburg alone, yeah?”

"But I lost two lives for it. I gave up my discs” Tommy pouts. He had lost so much for Lamanburg…for Wilbur. It just seemed strange to just leave it all behind after all of that just because Techno said so.

“Was it worth it? Your life was cut short by so many years? And all for what? Some buildings and a flimsy government that didn't even protect you?”

"....I think so, yes it's why I'm fighting for it” Tommy looked conflicted, like maybe… maybe it shouldn't had been worth all of this pain and trouble that Lamanburg has given him. Maybe Technoblade had a point. Maybe after Schlatt was removed Tommy would just go with him wherever, as long as Tubbo came along.

Techno looks at him sadly. He didn't like teaching these kinds of lessons to Tommy. He hated that the teen had already learned what death felt like and how hateful the world can be when it turns it's back on you. He sighs, "I just don't want you hurt. Dream wants Lamanburg's destruction. He thinks its driving the server apart”

Tommy frowns, “The only one driving the server apart is him! He keeps sticking his nose in other people's business “

“Tommy its his server." The pinkette gives him a hard look, "Did Dream force you and Wil out of lamanburg?”

“No it was Schlatt, what's your point?” Tommy crosses his arms, Techno was being confusing.

“And Dream wants Schlatt dead. Maybe if you convince him its not a government? Or I don't know exclusive? I think that's what really pissed him off.”

The teen shook his head "I don't think that'll stop him. He just hates me for some reason.”

Techno throws his arms up in the air, "Gee Tommy I wonder why?! Don't answer that, that was rhetorical. I just don't want you to die at 15 Tommy”

"I'm not going to die I'll be fine”

Techno stares at the ground and stands up after he bags up the last bits of the cow “...I want to believe you. I do....can you keep saying that until I can?”

"Yeah I'm not going to die. Everything is going to be okay because I'm the best” the teen bragged, “I don't know why you're so worried!”

Techno smiles as he listens to his little brother talk, "Alright....I really do think if you get rid of the government in Lamanburg and make it like a commune with like just ground rules, things will get better.”

"You really hate governments huh?” Tommy giggled

“Oh my god, yes Tommy! I do, but you know people just living in an area together is fine” Techno explained, governments did suck. They didn't help them when their mom lost her form on Hypixel. It just shrugged and said oh well. Government didn't help them when Wilbur had to sell his wings to get them food. Government didn't stop Techno from doing a lot of things.

Tommy looked down and sniffles “B-but I don't want Lamanburg to be destroyed.”

“And I don't want to destroy your city Tommy but I do want it to stop being a government. Come here" he pulls him into a hug and rubs his back, "I'll ask Dream next time what you can do to make him like you.”

Tommy sighed, “If you want to.”

“Come on. Let's get you home" he picks him up with ease even though Tommy still held onto his shoulders tightly afraid of being dropped

"Will Wilbur still be mad when we get there?” Tommy asks looking up to Techno

“God I hope not. But if he is we'll just leave again” Techno shrugs, he really hoped Wilbur wasn't still pissed off about whatever set him off this morning.

“Okay,” Tommy rests his head on Techno

The piglin smiles and purrs softly as he starts walking back to Pogtopia, "What did you get from the village?”

"Emeralds mostly and carrots. That farmer was nice. Can we plant them? I'm tired of potatoes and its only been like 2 days.”

Techno chuckles, “Good thinking., you need variety in your diet anyway. I guess I was still stuck in potato war mode. Think we should sell some of the potatoes next time we go there?”

"Hell yeah make that money!!!!” Tommy shouts, his mood much better than it was a few minutes ago

Techno laughs loudly, "Chat says yes as well. I bet there's other stuff we could buy from that village too.”

He giggled “Probably. Maybe sweets?”

“Maybe!” He smiles and carries him home and him on the bed, "Wait here. I'm gonna see where Wil is and then we can plant the carrots. If you hear anything that sounds like fighting…run back to the village and contact Dream I guess. He's kind of the only one who could probably save us at the moment.”

Tommy whimpers, “O-okay" he pulled Tubbo's bee out and hugged it tightly while Techno goes downstairs.

"Wil?" Techno looks around carefully, he shouldn't be this scared of his big brother, he's Technoblade! He's the Blood God, a literal god! Techno should be reminding Wilbur his place in all of this….but what was Wilbur's place? He's still the oldest. He's still Wilbur, kind hearted Wilbur who practically raised him and Tommy until Techno came into his powers as the Blood God. Wilbur is just….stressed…right?

Tommy's communicator pings with a message from Tubbo, ‘When do you want to start the tunnel?’

Tommy smiles ‘I can start in a few minutes’

‘Yeah?’

‘Yeah just waiting to see if Wil is still mad’

‘I hope he isnt, that was really scare’

Technoblade comes back up sighing, "He's not here”

“He's not?" Tommy looked up from his comms

“No he's not" Techno looked disappointed, "Do you want to plant the carrots now?”

Tommy nods, "Yeah! Then I'm going to start digging the tunnel to Tubbo.”

Techno smiles, “Alright, you want me to help with that?”

“Sure if you want. I wouldn't mind the help” Tommy puts the bee in his ender chest “Tubbo is already digging on his side”

“Yeah? It'll get done sooner with my help and then you and Tubbo can see each other all of the time” Not to mention the tunnel would be a great way to infiltrate Lamanburg as well.

Tommy grins "You're the best Techno”

“Anything for you" he ruffles his hair, "Come on, lets get started.”

Tommy follows Techno down to the fields. Techno digs up a large plot of potatoes while Tommy plants the carrots behind him. Together they finished the gardening pretty quickly, “There all done, tunnel?”

“Tunnel " Tommy pulled out his pickaxe

Techno does the same, "Choose a spot”

“Me?” The teen blinks and smiles when Techno nods. He picked a spot and started digging with Techno next to him

An hour later Wilbur comes home, "Tommy? Technoblade?” Wilbur felt calmer, he had gone towards the sea and just sat in the sand to reflect and totally not to eat a few handfuls of sand. The avian looks around and discovers the tunnel. He walks down it slowly until he sees his brothers. Techno was still digging while Tommy was messaging tubbo to make sure they were going to meet up at the same spot. Luckily Tubbo was going in the right direction but it was going to take him longer because of Schlatt and Quackity being suspicious of what he was doing, guess that's what the Lamb gets for digging under a pond instead of his house. Wilbur stood there awkwardly before speaking up, "Do you want some help?"

Tommy looks up at him and smiles, "Yeah we're digging to Lamanburg.”

“Yeah?" The avain chirps softly and looks down, "Tommy...I'm sorry about earlier…I-I don't know what came over me. I should have never let you see me like that! If Techno hadn't stopped me!”

"....you really scared me Wil” Tommy looks down and Techno stops digging to look over at them.

“I'm sorry Tommy. I'll try better. I promise” And Wilbur meant it. He was going to try better to control his anger.”

Techno clears his throat, “Wil, Dream says that you have to be the one to ask for the TNT, my ass shaking only got Dream a bit heated up under the mask”

"Wil please don't use the TNT” Tommy begs of his older brother, “Lamanburg doesn't need to be destroyed”

“I will use it if there's an opportunity...but I think I want it as a final choice, not the first one." Wilbur looks at Techno in shock "Techno did you really do what I said? I meant it as a joke!"

Techno doesn't answer him. He just starts digging again.

"They were acting weird the whole time. I just got us emeralds and carrots”

“You said you saw nothing!" Techno shouts at Tommy, “You dirty liar!”

Wilbur laughs, grinning widely, "Techno what did you do? Tommy what did he do, tell me! Oh please tell me!”

“He gave Dream a giant ass hickey and it looked like they were going to start fucking right there”

“Oh my god!" Wilbur starts to cry from laughing so hard. It was actually getting hard for the avian to even breathe from how hard he was laughing "Did he like it Techno?"

“.....yes." his face was a deep scarlet “Oh my god, he was so hard when he grinded against my leg!”

"gross" Tommy makes a face before he continued digging the tunnel

Wilbur chuckles "You'll find someone Tommy and then we'll tease you too. Right now we can tease Technoblade and Dream. Did your tail wag Technoblade? Did his?"

“I'm not answering anymore questions" Techno frowns

“Please, can we stop talking about this?” Tommy begs as he covers his ears

“Seconded" Techno grunts, "2 to 1 beats Wilbur. No more talking about it. You're making Tommy uncomfortable.”

Wilbur pouts wanting to tease Techno more especially if his little brother was finally taking a mate, "Fine. I'll stop.”

"We should be meeting Tubbo's tunnel soon,” Tommy brings up

“Alright!" Wilbur smiles widely and starts digging with his brothers

Soon the blocks In Front of them broke away but instead of Tubbo it was Grim "oh hello everyone"

"Grim!" Tommy hugged her for a moment before Wilbur pushed him out of the way. So much on him trying to be better.

Wilbur hugs her tightly and kisses her.

“Gross. At least I tried to make sure my brothers weren't there to see me give Dream a hickey....anyway, this is Grim? Nice to meet you, I'm Technoblade” Techno introduces himself as he helps Tommy up

Grim pulls back from the kiss, blushing a bir, “It's nice to meet you" she tried to keep her cool but everyone could see her vibrating with excitement at meeting Techno.

The piglin chuckles, "I'm gonna assume you're a fan?”

"I'm a big fan a really big fan I've always wanted to fight you” She grins widely, ever since Dream had told her about his rival the mutant wanted to be so good that she could at least last a round against Techno.

“Oh yeah? Maybe after all of this is done we can spar,” he purrs happily, already liking Grim “Where's Tubbo by the way?”

"He had to stay. Schlatt caught him, so I continued where he left off” Grim explains

“But the tunnel goes under his house right?" Wilbur asks

"....it's under a pond" she looked stressed by that fact

Wilbur frowns, not liking how stressed his love looked "Grim how did you get down here?"

“Why didn't he just dig it under his house? It in a pond is way more suspicious!” Techno also frowns, “What was Tubbo thinking?!”

"Regeneration potion and I don't know, ask Tubbo ” Grim shrugs. Tommy whispered to Techno that it was because Schlatt didn't know how to swim

“Later, how is everything? Wilbur asks her, "Tell me everything!”

Grim giggles and told him everything that's been happening. It wasn't that much different from her letter that morning. She did go into more details though and told Wilbur how Fundy was doing, how the fox was working directly under Schlatt. She told him about how Nikki was getting treated horribly by Schlatt and Quackity for just speaking her opinion. How that the country was now called Manburg, that Schlatt had dropped the La part because it sounded to European, which Grim didn't understand what that meant. Just like how she didn't understand what Wilbur meant by British.

Tommy just continued working on making the tunnel bigger with Techno as Wilbur and Grim talk. Neither of the younger siblings were that interested in politics that the two had started to talk about.

“Hey buddy, are you sad that Tubbo isn't here?" Techno asks the teen

"A little. Yeah. I mean I'm happy to see Grim but she's no Tubbo” Tommy was sad that Tubbo wasn't here because it was him and Tubbo who started the tunnel together. He missed his best friend so much but he was glad that Wilbur got to see Grim, the avian's mood seemed to have improved a lot too.

Techno smiles, "Tommy...I have to ask....Tubbo is just your friend right?”

"Yeah he's my best mate” Tommy nods

“And you don't like him more than that?” Techno asks. He and Wilbur had theories that the two teens were more than just best friends.

"...I don't know what you mean?" Tommy looked genuinely confused. Huh. Guess Techno and Wilbur were wrong then.

“That's alright. Its was stupid of me to ask. You two are just very clingy to each other....and that bee you keep hugging is his right?”

Tommy grins and nods "Yeah he let me borrow it!”

“Thats very sweet of him." Techno pets Tommy's head. "You have a good friend”

“He's the best” Tommy beams up to Techno

“He is. I hope he's okay, I know he wanted to do this with you" he looks over at Grim and Wilbur

Wilbur has Grim's full attention. She seemed to cling to every word he said, already completely devoted to him. Techno frowns and listens in on what Wilbur was talking about to make the enderman like that, his frown deepens when he realizes his older brother was ranting about anteaters again…not a topic that required such attention from another person.

“Hey Tommy, do you remember any of the stuff that dad tried to teach us about endermen?” Techno highly doubted that Tommy had paid attention properly. Phil's teaching style was all over the place and not to mention the lessons were extraordinarily rare in the first place. Techno was pretty sure he learned more from books and journals that Phil had left at the house. Techno did remember a term that was described that looks what Wilbur and Grim are experiencing.

“Some of it, why?” Tommy tilt his head

“He's her dragon” That was what was going on. Wilbur was Grim's dragon. Oh poor Grim. Poor, poor Grim.

“Her dragon?” Tommy frowns not recognizing the term in the context Techno was trying to tell him.

“The endermen come in 2 subspecies: those from the end and those from the nether. The end ones are devoted to the dragon or a person who they think is their dragon. Dad said in one of his worlds he became one by accident after he killed the dragon. Those poor endermen”

"But the dragon isn't dead here. We're not allowed in the end!” Tommy explains, “Start making sense Techno!”

Techno sighs, “She's from the end and can't get back. Grim has to latch onto something as her dragon....and she chose our unstable brother as it. Do you understand?”

“That's...not good is it?” Tommy guesses

“She won't be able to say no to him and will think he's right no matter what. Do you understand what I'm saying?!”

Tommy's eyes go wide as things slowly click for him “Oh no”

Techno nods and keeps explaining “It won't have to be Wilbur to push the button to blow up Lamanburg, if he decides that its the best thing to do he could get her to do it..." he frowns as he continues to talk, "He could tell her to kill Schlatt if he wanted to....or Dream, the only other person she might had saw as her dragon”

“Can she have more than one? Or does it switch?” Tommy starts to panic

“It switches only when their dragon dies….but there is something called a true dragon and once they find their true dragon, I don't think they can.” He sighs “She can be loyal to Dream or me and you but devoted to Wilbur. She will ultimately listen to Wilbur until his last breath then she will imprint onto another.”

“Oh fuck” Tommy whimpers, “So

He nods, "We can't let Wilbur know that." He sighs, "They aren't actually in love probably...maybe…”

Tommy looked sad, “B-but Grim makes him so happy!”

“Tommy I wish it was love, this bond of there's might start hu...rting them....or causing behavioral changes...oh my god" Techno smacks his face groaning

Tommy looked at him in confusion "Techno?”

“His outbursts Tommy. Keeping them separate is hurting them but she's our spy so she has to stay here. Things are going to get much worse before they get better.” He sighs, “Great. Just great”

Tommy whimpered "well with the tunnel they can see each other more often”

“It's under a pond and you two aren't allowed in Lamanburg. Why did Tubbo have to put it under a pond?!" Techno frowns, "I wonder if Dream could break the bond…”

"How far could she be willing to go for him? She already jumped into the water to get here!” Tommy blinks when Techno gives him a look, “What?”

“Tommy, Endermen can die from touching water. Her life does not matter to her as long as she can get to her dragon." He pulls out his communicator but hesitates, "Tommy...I could make Dream a request but I would have to choose between you and Wilbur”

He looked down, understanding the situation a little bit better, "what's the request?”

“Break their bond, if he can.....or keep you alive no matter what.”

Tommy lools over at Wilbur and Grim, remembering how awful Wilbur has been lately then back at Techno "break it’

“You sure? I don't even know if he would have the power to do so...he should. Dad was able to break his bond with those endermen, but he's different. Tommy, I need you to understand the choice we are making. If Schlatt all of a sudden puts a hit on you and someone manages to actually get past me to do it. You are dead and there isn't another respawn.” Techno explains carefully, making sure Tommy knew this was a serious decision.

“I know and I'm sure” Tommy responds with no hesitation. If he could help Grim and Wilbur then he would.

Techno sighs "Alright buddy" he then pulls him into a hug, "I know that was a very hard decision. I'm proud of you choosing Wilbur, not that I would had looked at you any different if you had chosen yourself”

Tommy looked back over to Grim and Wilbur and froze. Grim was staring at them, her eyes glowing brightly behind the blindfold clinging tightly to Wilbur's coat. She was starting to bear her teeth at them, this all of course went unnoticed by Wilbur as he continued to rant about anteaters passionately.

“Yeah I don't think that's a good sign." Techno frowns and types a message for Dream, ‘Need you ASAP’

‘Can't get enough of me?’ Dream messaged back, giggling to himself touching the hickey. He hadn't bothered to cover it and he was getting a bit turned on by how demanding Techno was being. He bites his lip wondering how rough Techno would be.

‘Dream its an emergency. Something wrong with your endermen’ Techno blushes a bit, ‘and maybe but that is second to this’

Well that sobered Dream up quickly. He looks up Techno's location, ‘Grim? Hold on I'm coming to you’

‘Thank you see you soon’ the piglin looks up to Wilbur and Grim only that Grim was back to giving her attention to Wilbur and not acting creepy, “Her eyes aren't glowing..." he frowns, "Tommy how long did that last?”

"A few seconds? I think? I don't know how long she was looking at us” Tommy shrugs

“I wish dad was here, he knows so much more about this stuff than I do. Keep your eyes on her, Dream is coming now" he takes his glasses off and pinched his nose, "Why can't I remember what it was called...I vaguely remember a description of something like that in one of his books!”

“What what's called? Describe it maybe I can remember,” Tommy suggested, it would be a long shot for Tommy to even know.

“Eyes glowing like in a trance, predator like...did you actually read dad's books?” Techno looks at Tommy, questioning him

"I... glanced at them” the teen looks down

“Tommy." He sighs. "Maybe Dream will know something as the Administrator."

“What will Dream know as the Administrator?" Wilbur asks "Is it the size of your dick?" He laughs as Techno flushes a deep scarlet and then yelps when Techno punches him and starts walking away Wilbur down the tunnel back to Pogtopia "Techno it was a joke! Come on buddy!”

Grim and Tommy started to follow them

“Leave me alone Wilbur! I didn't ask questions when you came home one day claiming to be pregnant so I would like it if you wouldn't ask such weird questions!" Techno starts to run

Wilbur huffs and crosses his arms "What's his problem?”

Grim shrugged “Don't know. You know your brother than I do”

Dream was walking down the tunnel slowly but when he sees Techno running he quickly runs over to Techno “Techno? What's wrong?”

The piglin sniffles and rubs at his eyes with the palm of his hand, “What do you know about Endermen without dragons?" Techno asks the goat

"Please don't tell me it's Wilbur,” Dream sighed "I thought I was her dragon. I should had known when she was in a hurry to get back to Lamanburg, it was really so she could get back to him”

“So you do have some knowledge, sorry buddy....what do you know about glowing eyes?” Techno pats Dream on the back

"she was in an ender walk” Dream tells him

“Enderwalk....why the fuck couldn't I remember that..." he frowns and his ears flick and twitch as Chat got rowdy, "oh haha Chat very funny. Of course you knew it was enderwalk...and does anyone remember what enderwalk is? No?" He shakes his head and gives Dream his attention again, "Do you think you can break it? I would love to leave Tommy alone with Wilbur for uh..." he blushes, "reasons…for um… you know.”

“Let me talk to her,” Dream walked up to the others, "Hey Grim"

"Hi Dream" the mutant smiled then stopped "I'm supposed to be in Lamanburg" Dream nods slowly "b-but...fine okay" she looked up at Wilbur "I'll be back once I know more about this festival" she kissed him and left going back down towards Lamanburg.

Wilbur frowns when she leaves "Oh. She's your spy...of course." He glares at Dream crowling and face feathers flaring out.

Chapter Text

Wilbur frowns when she leaves "Oh. She's your spy...of course." He glares at Dream

“Nope! She's supposed to be yours. She asked to help you and I said she could” Dream quickly explained. If he wanted Wilbur to trust him to ask him for the gunpowder, he needed to be up front with him on Grim.

“Then why did she listen to you?" Wilbur trills angrily, it would sound cute if maybe he was a kid and not a smelly stinky man.

“Wilbur if Grim is not in Lamanburg then she can't do her job as our spy!” Techno jumps in to help Dream

“Exactly besides I thought you wanted my help” Dream smirks behind his mask

“....yes. Techno told me you wanted it to be me to ask, which too bad the hickey couldn't be enough payment, that this is huge. Honestly, I would have let you have your way with Techno as payment but I guess Techno's too cheap of a whore for you” Wilbur sighs and ignores the hurt look Techno gave him. The avian couldn't notice the tightening of Dream's jaw either, probably a good thing "I would like it if you could give me 2 dozen full stacks of tnt...I wish to plant it under Lamanburg and blow it sky high and down to bedrock"

Techno sighs and puts his hand over Tommy's mouth so that the teen’s protests wouldn't be heard. The faster they could do this deal the better.

"I happen to have enough gunpowder on me for 11 1/2 stacks of TNT” Dream said it causally even though both he and Techno knew he had been grinding nonstop of late. Dream still smells heavily of gunpowder, it was so bad that even Tommy and Wilbur could pick up on it.

Wilbur smirks, "That would be a beautiful show, Lamanburg, my unfinished sympathy going up with all of that"

Techno looks at Dream with a wide grin, a bit impressed by how much the goat had collected in a few days "Got to say that's a bit hot”

Dream handed the gunpowder to Wilbur, “Here you go, free of charge. What business me and Techno have is our own and has nothing to do with you”

Tommy broke away from Techno and pointed the crossbow Dream had given him at Wilbur "Wilbur hand over the gunpowder right now" he glared at Dream as he stepped in front of Wilbur

Wilbur looks at him, he puts most of the gunpowder in his inventory and holds a handful, "Hand it over? Sure Tommy" he throws it at Tommy covering the teen in it and creating a somewhat line between them and gets a torch out holding close to the ground "Is that what you meant?"

“Wilbur no! Tommy, get over here now!” Techno shouts reaching for his little brother

Tommy blinked and ran over to Techno, hiding behind the Piglin shaking a bit. Wilbur was going to kill him…he was going to kill all of them. Tommy might not be that smart but even he knew an explosion in the tunnel this size would had taken all 4 of them out.

“Don't get in my way Tommy. That's the last time I'm gonna ask. Thank you very much, Dream has been a pleasure doing business with you." The avian starts walking back to Pogtopia, completely disregarding his little brothers that he had just tried to kill.

Techno holds onto Tommy shaking with rage, "That's not Wilbur anymore. Tommy I'm sorry. Dream I need you to make sure Tommy doesn't die during this thing! I know its a big thing to ask but please! I'm begging of you!”

"Hmm, what's in it for me? Because all my problems started with Tommy. I've already provided two favors for you” Dream didn't want to have to put this much effort into ensuring Lamanburg's destruction. Wilbur had the gunpowder…why should he have to keep Tommy alive for Techno, if Tommy was out of the way then Dream would have unlimited access to the Piglin!

“....the blood of the blood god? The...." Techno sighs, realizing Dream wouldn't actually understand the importance of that "The ensured destruction of Lamanburg and death of Wilbur Soot, and that if the idiots rebuild it…Tommy will be far removed from it and any power in it and if they become a problem to you I will destroy it for you...over and over again. I-I just need Tommy safe.”

"Techno no stop!" Tommy shouts and hits Techno in the arm over and over

“Hmmm that's a very big offer Techno,” It would be enough. Dream had his weapon with Techno now, not that it would had been hard for the goat to convince the piglin

“Tommy, I would do anything to keep you safe. God I should have been here with you from the start." Techno takes a deep breath and fiddles with the clasps of his cape, trying to take it off, "Is it big enough? I-I can go bigger if needed”

Dream blinks behind his mask, unsure of what Techno was offering. No, Dream could figure it out from the way Techno was trying to strip off his cape and try to make himself more sexually attractive. Sexual favors, Techno was trying to whore himself out to the goat. Dream frowns behind the mask, he wouldn't let the other throw away his dignity over this, “No this is perfect “

“A-are you sure?" Techno looks up at him. Fear painted his face, whether it was from the shock of what Wilbur had tried to do or a worry that Dream was going to say no was unclear. He continued to mess with his cape

“I'm sure, its enough" the goat sounded like he was smirking to the other two but he felt numb. He didn't know how to feel about Techno showing so much fear to him. The amount of trust Techno had with him was shocking, "You know how to reach me if you need anything else" Dream started walking away, he needed to process all of this. Maybe discuss it with Witch. She always had a way of analyzing things and she would appreciate this update.

Techno nods and grabs Tommy and pulls the teen into a hug as his knees give out, "Oh my god. Tommy, I'm so sorry!" Tommy clung to him shaking and crying, “It's okay now. Its okay now. Lets get you cleaned up" he gets a bucket of water out and gets an end of his cape wet and starts cleaning his face, "You're okay now. You're safe now”

The tears wouldn't stop pouring down the teen's face as he sobs. Techno whimpers softly “Shhhh, its okay. I got you" the piglin rubs his cheek with his thumb, "I'm so sorry I let you be in that situation.”

“E-everything is going to shit Techno “ The teen manages to get out between his sobs.

“I know. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I overreacted." He looks down, "I shouldn't have said any of that...I just want to protect you. I should had stayed with your choice and let him try to fix Wil”

“Now Wil is going to blow it all up and he'll die!”

“...maybe its for the best? This entire time I've been here he hasn't been Wil. Homes can be rebuilt," Techno sighs and pulls back a bit to look Tommy over "Is it on your clothes?”

“Y-yeah” Tommy nods as he sniffles. The gunpowder was on and in his clothes. It made his skin itch and he didn't like the feeling, “W-what do I do?”

“Shit, you're gonna have to take those off. You can wear my cape until we find a running water source to wash them" The pinkette tries to get the clasps undone and now Tommy could see up close how much Techno was shaking

Tommy held his hands "it's okay to not be okay”

Techno smiles as his words are turned on him, "Yeah that's right buddy." He takes a deep breath, "I was so scared that he was going to ignite it. I didn't want to lose you too. I didn't want to be alone here. Do you want to go back to Pogtopia or make a new base?”

"...new base?” Tommy didn't understand how this was a question. Like hell Techno was going to let Wilbur be near Tommy now!

“Yeah, we just start over again. I don't want you near Wil...but what do you want? I'll listen this time, I promise” Techno pets Tommy's hair, grimacing as he feels gunpowder in the golden curls.

Tommy glances back at the path that went towards Lamanburg "Can Tubbo know?”

“Baby yes. If you want we can close off this tunnel and open it in a different direction. I am not going to stop you from seeing Tubbo.” Techno promises him. He would never not allow Tommy to see the lamb. He knows just how important Tubbo was to his little brother.

“Okay” Tommy smiles softly, happy that he could still see Tubbo.

The piglin smiles, "Lets block it up and dig up to see where exactly we are and then we can decide what to do from there.”

“Okay”

“Do you feel okay to do some building? Its okay if you don't. You can just sit for a bit” Techno tells him, starting to fret over the teen

“I'm okay, I can build. Really Techno, I'm okay now.” Tommy tells his older brother, it was a lie but he could do building. The rest of it he's just going to shove to the side for now.

“Alright, if you need a break just take it. Don't push yourself since we don't know what is waiting for us above” Techno opens his inventory to get out blocks

“Okay I'll be okay” Tommy smiles and pulls out some blocks, “You're worrying too much!”

“I know. I know" The piglin ruffles the teen’s hair and starts blocking up the tunnel. As they started they heard voices in the tunnel Schlatt Quackity and Tubbo. Techno freezes up and quickly makes a box out of stone, "Tommy I'm gonna have to block you in. They can't see you!" he yanks off his cape and puts it around Tommy and puts his crown on his head, "I need you to be very brave right now okay?" He has Tommy sit down and starts putting blocks around him to box him up. Techno winces when he hears Tommy whimper

“Do you think we're stupid?! We saw that Ender girl get out of the pond. And the fact that you have been acting suspicious all evening!" Quackity was yelling at Tubbo, "If we find those two traitors down here"

Tubbo bleats loudly in pain as Quackity grabs his ear, "I-I told you this goes nowhere!”

"if it goes nowhere then you should have no problem letting us go all the way to the end" Schlatt said

Techno finished placing the last block around Tommy and gets his pickaxe out to pretend he was mining

Tubbo whimpers and then blinks, "Technoblade?"

Quackity jumps a bit and screams, "Technoblade! What a surprise!" Techno smirks slightly, it was always nice when people screamed because of him.

"Techno,my old friend, did you decide to make a base underground? When you got here you could've just asked and you could build a home in Manburg"

Tommy curled up shaking and Techno tried his best to look like he wanted to vomit by cracking a giant grin

“No way! That would mean I would have to live where there's a government. Nah just mining a bit. Am I mining too close to Lamanburg?" Techno feints ignorance

“Manburg. Its called Manburg" Quackity corrects him and Techno frowns, he might want to see the place destroyed, has to destroy the place but he at least knew it's name.

"You are rather close my friend just be careful you don't accidentally dig up into peoples homes” Schlatt tells him

“Haha, yeah will do! I'll just grab a little bit more here and then head back to where I came out of" Techno again forces a smile, wanting this interaction to end already

“You know Technoblade you should come visit Manburg. We're going to have a festival soon, it would be nice to see you there. Right Mister President?” Quackity looks at Schlatt

“Right great idea Quackity” Schlatt nods, “You can be the guest of honor!’

“....you know what I think I will. You okay there Tubbo? You look like you're in pain" Techno glances at Tubbo, the lamb was holding his head and he recalled that this morning, Tubbo said his horns were coming in.

Tubbo nods slightly, "I-I'm fine"

“He's just a champ, he was doing some things he wasn't supposed to do but a little bit of rest will make him better, right?" Quackity squeezed Tubbo's arm tightly. The lamb grits his teeth and nods

"Anyway we won't disturb you any longer, we shall see you at the festival," the Ram walked back down the tunnel. Quackity shoving at Tubbo to follow.

As soon as they are far enough Techno starts to dig Tommy out. Tommy looked up at him once the stone was clear and Techno pulled him out and held him close. "You okay? Did you have a panic attack?”

Tommy shakes his head "N-no I'm fine”

“Alright lets get out of here” Techno stands up and let's Tommy go. Tommy nods in agreement “You stay right here, I'm gonna dig up and see where we are and how far we have to go to not be in lamanburg.”

"I can dig” Tommy pouts

“I know but I don't want to risk you getting seen.” They were pretty close to Lamanburg and it would be a problem if Tommy was seen.

“Fine" he looked down

“It won't take me long, I'll pop up and come back down and you can dig our way out once we know how far we need to go. How does that sound?”

Tommy smiles and nods “Yeah, sounds good”

Techno digs up and pokes his head out a tiny bit to see where they were.

An hour later Tommy gets a message from Tubbo, ‘Are you okay??? I saw Techno in the tunnel but my dad and Quackity know about it’

Tommy stops digging to respond, ‘I'm okay techno kept me hidden’

‘oh thank god. My horns finally broke skin!’

‘that's awesome man’ Tommy smiles, he wanted to see Tubbo again to see how cool his best friend looked now.

‘It hurt a lot. I think they were starting to really push when we were in the tunnel. Dream came by and helped me’ Tubbo tells him. Tommy may hate Dream but he's glad Tubbo had someone who wasn't his dad to help him. Plus Tubbo looked up to Dream a lot.

“Tommy this should be far enough from the city if you want to do the honors” Techno tells him

Tommy looked around, Techno had led him down the tunnel and looks at him pointing up, "You wanted to right?”

“Yeah" he started digging up to make their escape out of the tunnel.

Techno shields his eyes from the rubble "Did you tell Tubbo we can't use the tunnel yet?”

"Not yet” he continued digging until he hit water and the tunnel started to flood. Tommy started to panic as the water falls on his head

Techno grabs him by his waist before he can get separated "We're okay, I got you. I'm sorry, my fault. Overshoot it.” Tommy clung to the piglin coughing, “Deep breath now Tommy!" He takes a deep breath hoping Tommy will copy quickly. Tommy struggled a bit but eventually copied just in time. Techno nods and pushes them up through the hole and swims up until they break the surface of the water. Tommy quickly swam to land, very eager to get out and for his panic attack to end

Techno followed him out, "You okay?" He undoes his braid and starts to squeeze the water out of his hair, it would take a while to dry but maybe he could bully Tommy into brushing it.

Tommy curled up on the ground breathing heavily "h-he left me he left me in the water”

Techno frowns, understanding who Tommy was talking about and pulls him close, "Hey its okay now. I got you. I'm not going to leave you on the water. Come on breathe slowly Tommy”

The teen tried to breathe slowly, Techno helps by rubbing his back, "Good. You're doing good, just like that Tommy”

Soon his breathing calmed down and he just laid there against Techno

“There we go" the piglin smiles and then looks around

Tommy sighed "this is a good spot we can make a giant cobblestone tower of power here”

Techno groans, "You and your cobblestone towers" he had a smile on though, "You can do that tomorrow. Right now we need to get warmed up and a simple shelter built.”

“Okay” Tommy says but doesn't get up

Techno rolls his eyes and pushes Tommy off before he gets a fire going and drags tTommy over to it, "Well there's one good thing about flooding the tunnel. We won't be found easily”

"what if we make a base under the lake?” Tommy asks

“...you gonna be okay going in and out?” Techno asks, a bit worried about his little brother

Tommy nods, "yeah I was just surprised”

“Alright. We can make it under the lake but if you ever feel like its too much to do and we'll move, okay?” Techno gives Tommy a look, “I mean it. You have to tell me if its too much”

"okay” Tommy smiles, “I will”

The pinkette nods, satisfied with the blonde's answer and wraps an arm around him before leaning on him “Tommy do you think I'm stupid?”

He looked up at him confused “What do you mean king?”

“....the thing I did with Dream...okay well the things I have done with Dream today.” The pinkette blushes brightly “Do you think I'm stupid for doing them?”

Tommy sighs, "Do you like him?"

Techno nods, "Yeah and there are things I want to do to him and he does seem interested. I'm sure he would have covered up that hickey if he didn't want people to see it....but does that really excuse me...me selling my services to him?”

"if you like each other just fuck already you don't have to make it a transaction it doesn't have to be that deep I don't think you're stupid for liking who you like you're stupid for getting lost in your own head”

“I'm a piglin Mii, we have complicated courting rituals” He chuckles, "But are you okay with it? I know what he's done to you and I should be angry at him but I'm not, I'm angry at Wilbur for even putting you in those situations.”

“I mean yeah I hate him and I know he hates me but I don't want to stop you from being happy” And Tommy did want Techno happy. He wanted both of his brothers happy, but at least Techno was a bit more considerate with Tommy.

“...you're gonna see him a lot more now. And him seeing you, maybe things will change?" Techno shrugs, "You challenged his status quo and things being out of control for him stresses him out a lot. He will do anything to try to get things back to an old normal instead of making a new normal.”

Tommy frowns, “I don't think things will ever go back to his normal, not now after everything that has happened so far”

“No they won't. And even if they did it wouldn't be good. A server like this is meant to grow and change. I think maybe if you had me with you at the start things would have gone differently. I should have been here" he sighs, “Why didn't I come with you?”

"stop saying that! don't worry about it, it won't change the past” Tommy crosses his arms, “Stuff happened, oh well!”

“I know. I'll stop thinking about it after tonight....shit” Techno smacks his face

“What?”

He laughs a bit, "I owe him some of my blood and I don't think he even realizes what that means!" he blushes brightly, "Go me for jumping some steps.”

Tommy made a face, “Gross!”

Techno chuckles, "Why are you making that face? You remember what it means?”

“No. You're just so weird “

He snorts, "Whelp, that I am. Its a piglin thing and it could mean one of two things. Some of my blood…or my virginity. I'm going to build us a little shelter" he gets up blushing brightly

Tommy laughs, “You're still a virgin?!”

Techno sighs, “Yes. Piglins mate for life Tommy and I have yet to actually court the one I see as my equal”

Oh.

Oh shit.

It clicked in Tommy's head that Techno wanted to make Dream his forever.

“Oh…um okay” Tommy didn't know what to say to that really, "wait do you have an ender chest?”

“I do, didn't grab yours?" He sets it down next to him, "I'm not going to walk away just building some simple walls around us. This is a temp shelter for tonight”

The teen opened the chest and pulled out the bee plush hugging it close

Techno pets his head smiling, "Do you have food?”

“I have a few carrots I saved. I'm sure you have potatoes”

Techno pouts “I do. Hey, save at least one carrot." He pulls out some blocks and
quickly puts some walls and a roof up around them. He then puts two beds down next to each other, "Are your clothes still wet?" He asks Tommy as he peels off his shirt.

“Yeah a little,“ Tommy looks away, a bit embarrassed to look at Techno's naked body. Techno obviously worked out, especially in the past few years and not to mention below the belt he was huge. Tommy really did try not to stare whenever they were naked together.

“Strip them off and put them by the fire" he gets his pants off and comes back over to the fire and builds a little drying rack and puts his clothes on it, “I guess we don't have to wash your clothes now. We probably should still wash your hair though but we can do that in the morning”

“Okay” The teen strips his clothes off and hands them to Techno shivering a bit as he stood there naked

Techno hangs up Tommy's clothes and ruffles the blonde's hair and then yawns, "Alright both of us should get some sleep. You got a tower to build and I got an underwater base to make”

“Right!” he smiled and climbed into bed, Techno climbs in next to him and holds him close, Tommy's body warming up quickly from how much hotter Techno ran "night techno" he closed his eyes

“Night Tommy” Techno fell asleep pretty quickly, the day's events finally catching up to the Piglin

The next day Tommy got up dressed after Techno carefully ran some water through his hair to make sure all of the gunpowder was out and started on the tower

“You'll be careful?" Techno gets dressed but leaves his cape and crown off. He was about to head out to the shore of the lake to start on the base

“Yeah I got a water bucket” Tommy nods and shows Techno the water bucket

“Alright, we'll stop around 1 for lunch”

“Okay" he smiled and got to work

Techno watches him for a moment before he goes into the water to start on the long process of making the base. Everything from the day before he was trying to push out of his head for the moment. Including everything he did with Dream.

Chapter Text

I-I told you it went nowhere!" Tubbo told Schlatt and Quackity.

"go home now" Schlatt growled as Quackity pushes at Tubbo again

Tubbo tears up and runs to his house. The Lamb pulls out his communicator and clicks on Tommy's name for a moment but backs out and clicks on Dream's name, ‘I'm in pain.’ He types out as he rubs his head against his wall crying and then he screams in pain as something pushes at his forehead, it was a slow agony. He could feel blood dripping down his skin. He wanted it to stop, why couldn't it just stop!

Dream enters Tubbo's house, he had almost made it to Witch's house when Tubbo messaged him and judging from the message he had gotten from Witch the other day, he could assume that Tubbo's horns had finally come in. What he saw was Tubbo sitting on the ground in his underclothes and digging his fingers into his head with blood running down his face. His arms and shoulders were covered in bruises that were either caused by Schlatt or Quackity from squeezing too hard or leftover bruises from the crowd that had trampled the Lamb. It was hard to take in for Dream, especially after the whole tunnel thing with the Minecraft brothers.

"Come on bud" Dream held out his hand, he could at least help Tubbo get cleaned up and checked over.

The Lamb looks up and pulls his hands away and takes his hand, he could see that Tubbo's horns had broken through the skin

“Let's get you cleaned up" Dream tells him, still holding his hand out to the lamb, “You'll feel better afterwards”

Tubbo nods and sniffles, "It hurts a lot. How did you do it?"

"....the horns or something else?" Dream frowns behind his mask, feeling like they've this conversation before.

“...I guess a lot of things. The horns...taking hits..." Tubbo looks down, "Just...how can I be more like you? How can I stop being me?"

“Don't ever be like me Tubbo" They definitely have had this conversation before probably a few times but they definitely had it last time they saw each other before Schlatt revealed himself.

“Why not? I can't be like my dad! He hurts people, so many people for no reason! He raised Nikki's taxes because she dared to voice out her concerns. I should had believed you, he didn't change at all!" Tubbo tears up and whines. Tubbo wish he had believed Dream and hadn't insisted that Schlatt had changed. He felt so stupid for being tricked so easily. He needed to be more like Dream so that he could protect himself and others better.

Dream sighs, the server definitely didn't need a second him running around despite what Tubbo thought, “Be you. Don't be like anyone else! You have such a good heart, always willing to see the good in people even when there might not be any there,” like with Schlatt and himself. Dream knew there was no good in Schlatt and at times he thought the same about himself. Tubbo thought differently about that, “You're loyal to your friends, you're nothing like me Tubbo. Please stay that way!”

“But I'm so weak!" The Lamb stomps his foot and pouts, "Loyalty means nothing if I can't actually protect them!" He hiccups and looks down "I-I just want to be strong like you. How am I supposed to protect anyone if I'm so weak…”

"Tubbo the emotions you're feeling that love you have for your friends, the fear sadness empathy, I don't really have that. I don't feel that” Well he did but it was very muted a lot of the times. He felt things differently probably the adhd thing that Puffy had diagnosed him with. Probably would help if he took the happy pills he had dubbed them as when he was little. But he was an adult and he got to choose things for himself now!

“So I need to get rid of my emotions to get stronger?” Tubbo asks, he had that calculating look on his face like this was some kind of math problem.

“No Tubbo, oh my god! Strength isn't everything! It means nothing if you have no one and nothing to back it up” They DEFINITELY have had this conversation before, Dream wondered how many more times they would need to have it before it would stick.

“Oh...Dream are you okay?" He looks up to him blood still trickling down his face

"I'm fine come on" Dream took him to the bathroom sighing, was he okay? Probably not but he needs to keep it together for now. Tubbo first, emotional breakdown that he knows is coming later with Witch.

Tubbo winces when the bright light comes on, "I don't like some of the upgrades Grim did...is that bad? Am I not appreciating her properly? She worked so hard" he looked a lot worse in the light of the bathroom, paler than Dream has ever seen him, thinner and little with all of the bruises.

Dream grits his teeth for a moment at the sight and started to clean him up "it's okay to not like it. I can guess that she already knows, you don't like it. You can't lie to her so you might as well be honest she'll appreciate that more then trying to spare her feelings”

“O-okay," he flinches a bit when he touches near the horns, "You have a large bruise on your neck”

"don't worry about it” Dream blushes brightly behind his mask. Don't think about it Dream, don't get turned on by a fantasy in front of Tubbo. That would be harder to explain than the hickey.

“Okay. It kind of looks like some of the bruises I see on Quackity...but better” wWhelp, that helped Dream to not think about Techno.

"God I hate Schlatt,” the goat groans

“A lot of people do....is...is it bad that I want him to get hurt?" Tubbo touches one of his bruises, it took all of Dream's strength to not march over to the White House and kill Schlatt. Tubbo didn’t deserve anything that Schlatt did to him.

"no it's not”

The lamb relaxes, "Good....good.”

Dream gave him a potion for the pain. Tubbo drinks it slowly and makes a face, it tasted a bit like dirt, "It tastes different. Did your friend make this?”

“She did,” Dream nods, “She makes all the potions for the Greater SMP”

“Huh. She's a lot like you. Not completely emotionless, like you think you are...more like numb. Did you know she was born into a hardcore world?”

“I know" Dream finished cleaning him up "look in the mirror”

The Lamb tilt his head and looks in the mirror

“See that? Your horns broke skin you're a grown up now” Dream smiles softly behind his mask and moves Tubbo's bangs for the teen to see.

Tubbo smiles a little before it drops, "I don't feel like a grown up though, just some scrawny lamb pretending by wearing adult clothes that are too big and don't fit right”

"you'll grow" he pet his head, trying to offer some comfort and try to boost his cousin's self esteem up.

He shrugs and bleats softly, leaning into his hand "I havent in a while though. You sure its not just going to be my horns that keep growing?”

“I'm sure. I have to get going, come to the community house or find Tommy if you don't feel safe okay. And tubbo those strong emotions are the reason you're stronger then me. You'll learn that one day" and with that he left to go to Witch, he really wanted a bath and now that he wasn't grinding for gunpowder, he could actually feel exhaustion overtaking his body. God! He could feel his bones creaking. He was going to sleep for a week, longer if Witch thought his health needed it.

Tubbo whimpers when his cousin leaves and then gasps, "Tommy!" He grabs his communicator and messages Tommy, ‘Are you okay??? I saw Techno in the tunnel but my dad and Quackity know about it ‘

‘I'm okay techno kept me hidden’

Tubbo relaxes greatly, so happy that his best friend was okay, ‘oh thank god. My horns finally broke skin’

‘That's awesome man!’

Tubbo’s tail wagged, it always cheered him up when Tommy praised him, ‘It hurt a lot. I think they were starting to really push when we were in the tunnel. Dream came by and helped me’

Tubbo waited for a message back, but he never got one back. He sighs and started a bath for himself to start getting ready for bed. Tomorrow was another day in the shithole known as Manburg.

Maybe he should just run away to the community house.

Chapter Text

Dream made his way to Witch's cabin for the second time that night, not that the older goat needed to know that it was the second time. He wanted a hot bath and some of her cooking and nap for at least a week. Exhaustion was finally settling into him after a week of grinding for gunpowder non-stop…and he just handed all over to Wilbur. God that whole thing was still playing in his head. The avian was going to kill them if Tommy didn't let him have his way. Dream would never tell anyone but his heart had been pounding so hard and fast. He knew he wouldn't have been able to save any of them, his access to administrator things was still limited thanks to his limited magic, he didn't understand how he wasn't recovering it. Callahan and Witch both theorized that something was eating at it.

All of this scared the living shit out of him. Nothing felt like it was in his control. He could make plan after plan and nudge things in a way to make it go his way, to get things closer to how things had been before Wilbur had shown up but it felt impossible! It felt like the server was drifting further and further away from how he wanted it!

“Hey Witch” Dream entered the cabin, not bothering to knock, “Got some interesting news for ya”

“What did I say about knocking?” the older goat frowns and looks over at him, “There's a story with you. You stink of gunpowder and you have a giant ass hickey on your neck”

Dream takes off his mask and blushes brightly “Well I've been grinding for gunpowder the past week and well maybe I had some fun”

“Did you bring any gunpowder?” Witch asks as she pulls out a vial with swirling purple mist, it took Dream a moment to realize that it was Dragon's Breath. He had no clue how Witch got that, she probably smuggled it in the same way she snuck onto his server without knowing. She had tried to explain to him how she did it but he never quite understood it. He also didn't understand why she pulled it out just now.

“No…I gave every single speck to Wilbur Soot and then he almost killed me and his brothers”

“WHAT?!” She shouts, “Explain now!”

“I'm getting to it!” He shouts back, “I'm hungry. Make me something to eat” he demands and she gives him a look, “Please. Please can you make me something to eat?”

“Of course baby goat.” She goes to her kitchen, “Tell me everything that has happened”

“Well, Schlatt won the election and exiled Tommy and Wilbur. I had started to grind for gunpowder in hopes of selling it to them. I had a theory that Wilbur was going to be a bit off his rocker…and if I happened to be wrong about Wilbur wanting to blow it up than I would had sold it to Technoblade and convince him to do it instead” Dream explains

“Blow what up?” Witch asks as puts down a salad in front of the younger goat

“Lamanburg” Dream starts to eat eagerly which made Witch smile, but she was also concerned with how much food he had eaten in the past week

“Ah. Okay so you grinded for gunpowder for what a week? And handed it all over to him? Am I understanding that right?” She sighs when he nods, “Okay…so how did Soot almost kill you and his brothers?”

“Getting to it, other stuff happened first,” he licks his lips, “Poppyseed vinaigrette?”

“Yes. I made it earlier. It's good for you. What other stuff happened? Maybe something to do with the hickey?” She sets another plate in front of Dream, it had a helping of a casserole of some sort and some bread. She smiles when he blushes brightly

“M-maybe. I met Technoblade in a village this morning after Wilbur had attacked him and Tommy this morning.”

Witch raised an eyebrow, “I wonder if this was the same time I saw Tommy this morning”

He tilts his head, in the exact same fashion she had done this morning to Tommy, “You saw Tommy?”

She nods, “He looked very distressed. He wouldn't tell me anything and he took off running when he heard Tubbo calling his name”

“Huh. Yeah Wilbur was probably the cause of it. So I gave Tommy my crossbow to distract him while me and Techno…talked” he blushes brightly

“Talked?” The older goat smirks at the younger one who ripped into the bread nodding “What did you two talk about?”

“S-stuff”

“Yeah? What kind of stuff?”

“Stuff stuff” he wouldn't elaborate, “So when he and Tommy got back to Pogtopia, it's just a cave Tommy named, they started digging a tunnel to Lamanburg and Tubbo was digging from Lamanburg….under a pond because my uncle can't swim. Which is funny because mom is a captain of a ship and she made sure both me and Tubbo knew how to swim”

Witch smiles, “You would be surprised by how different siblings can be. My husband to be was the sweetest man ever and could sway anyone with words and settle disputes peacefully while his older brother tended to be more blunt and picked fights or manipulate people in the same way that you do baby goat”

“You were married?” Dream asks her. It was rare for Witch to let something slip out about her past unless it was relevant to the conversation

“We never got to. He was chosen for the clock before we could be wed” her jaw tightened a bit, which meant it was a bad subject and that Dream was to drop it, “So Tubbo dug his side under a pond”

“Oh right, well he gets caught by Schlatt so Grim goes in to finish the tunnel for him” he blinks, odd. He thought he had finished his food. He shrugs and keeps eating, Witch's food was pretty good so no complaints from him

“She went into the water?!” Her eyes go wide as Dream nods slowly, “Why?”

“…..to get to her Dragon, Wilbur Soot” he tells the older goat slowly who gives him a pitiful look.

“Oh baby goat, I'm so sorry. I thought you were her Dragon!”

“I thought so too. I guess we were wrong” he shrugs, “So there's that issue. Techno had asked me if I could break the bond between the two….I don't think I'm strong enough to do it!”

“You're not. Your magic still hasn't recovered enough for advanced administrator controls. You still can't get into creative mode?”

Dream shakes his head no, “No and I don't know why. Its been 3 almost 4 years since I created the server! I should be fully charged!”

Witch shrugs, “You are charging. That's why we do the blood exams. You are just also being eaten by something. Which is concerning.”

“Eaten?” He frowns “What do you mean?”

“There's something eating your magic. A parasite and it probably won't make itself known until it's had enough of your magic”

Dream sighs, “Great….well I guess that's a problem for another day. So I currently don't have enough magic to break this bond between Grim and Wilbur….so I sent Grim on her way back to Lamanburg and then Wilbur asks for the gunpowder. I hand it over and Tommy points the crossbow I gave him at Wilbur, demanding for him to hand the gunpowder over….which he kind of did…in a way” Dream starts to shake slightly which made Witch sit up straight.

“Dream? Baby goat, what happened?”

“He threw a handful at Tommy in a way that made a trail between the two of them…and then he got a torch out and threatened to light it up if Tommy didn't step down. After that Tommy went running over to Techno and Wilbur left.”

“Fuck.”

“Yeah….then Techno made a new request. He wants me to keep Tommy alive in exchange for his services and some of his blood. What can you do with blood from a god?”

Witch blinks, “I….I don't know know but I would love to find out “

“I'll give it to you when I get it” He smiles at her. He didn't bother telling Witch how scared Techno was or how Techno was offering sex to make Dream say yes. No one needed to know just how important Tommy was to Techno, anyone would take advantage of that Dream probably would had if the deal Techno made didn't include keep Tommy away from stuff….plus it was probably only a matter of time that the two of them were going to end up fucking.

“Sounds like you had a busy night” Witch smiles and switches his dinner plate with a plate of cheesecake, she holds back a giggle when he starts eating it too, it was rare for Dream to eat sweets and the fact that he hadn't complained about it meant she finally found the right ratio.

“Yeah. Tubbo's horns came through so I also had to help him with that….he's not in a good state. I told him to run away to the community house but he probably won't.”

“That's a shame, I offered him a safe haven here as well the other day. Why does he feel like he needs to stay there?”

“Something about a festival? He gets to decorate it” he shrugs, “Its in a few weeks. I was planning on spying on it from the rooftops”

“Can I come along?” Witch asks the younger goat. Dream looks at her, Witch hates getting involved or leaving her house. The river incident was just a fluke, her wanting to see someone lose a life, or so he thought.

“Sure, just don't expect me to protect you. OW!” He whimpers loudly as Witch headbutts him. It's not that it hurt, they both had such thick skulls being goat hybrids but the shock still rattled him, “Why?”

“I can take care of myself, baby goat. Anyone else would be on the floor in pain. I've been taking care of myself for 40 years, been taking care of you for almost 4 years”

“Okay, I get it” Dream sighs, “Can I take a bath?”

Her lips twitch into a smile, “Of course baby goat. I'll help you” she gets up and goes to the bathroom to start a bath

“I can d-” he pauses. The last time Witch offered to help him with a bath, Dream ended up getting so pampered, maybe he deserved some of that after the night he had. So instead arguing he just follows her into the bathroom and hops onto her counter as the tub fills

She snorts, “I'm going to wash your hair”

“Kay” his tail wags, oh he was so getting pampered “Can it be strawberry?”

She smiles softly “Of course baby” she undoes the buckles to his boots and takes them off. Witch reaches to pick up his leg to look at his hoof when he moves them away from her. She looks up to him in confusion

“No touch.”

“I'm not going to do anything. I just want to look at them”

“No touch” he repeats

“Dream” She gives him a hard look, “Let me look”

He pouts and lifts his leg up, “Fine”

“Thank you” she looks at it for a few seconds before looking at the other one, “They're fine for now. Arms up”

“Arms up?” He asks as he does what he's told. She slips his sweater off,”Oh”

Witch laughs softly, “Silly baby. Get your pants off and get in the tub” she turns around to give him some privacy and sniffs his sweater, “Is it okay if I wash your clothes?”

“As long as it's okay for to stay the night” Dream hops down and strip his pants off and climbs into the tub

“You can stay as long as you want” Witch always told him this, Dream thought maybe she was trying to convince him to stay and never leave. Maybe in another life he would take the offer but in this one he had too much to do…but it didn't stop him from wondering what his life would have been like if his biological mom had taken care of him, if his biological mom was Witch. They did look similar, maybe she had lost him?

She grabs a bar of soap and lathers it up against his skin. It felt so soft and smooth, “I like this soap” Dream tells her, “What is it?”

“It's goat milk soap”

He looks up to her, “You made it? Like with your milk? Is that a thing?”

Witch laughs at him and leans down to kiss his forehead “Yes it's a thing But I didn't make it with my milk. I haven't had milk like that in almost 22 years.”

Dream's tail wags, he's almost 22. The timeliness lines up. Maybe…just maybe.

He made happy goat noises as Witch gets his hair wet, “Strawberry mama”

The older goat pauses for a moment, “Of course baby”

Dream smiles and closes his eyes as she starts to wash his hair, soaking in all of the attention and pampering. Witch smiles, loving that only she gets to see this side of him. Loving the fact that he drops almost all of his walls around her, trusting that she won't hurt him. She wouldn't. Dream is too precious to Witch. He was herd. Him and Grim. If Witch lost them, she didn't know what she would do.

Probably kill everything. She's done it before.

“Mama, why don't you like your real name?”

The older goat blinks and thinks for a moment, “It has a nasty meaning. I feel like the soothsayer was cursing me with it”

“Soothsayer? Cursing? What does it mean?”

“It means fear causing,” she tells him, “The soothsayer was able to predict the future by reading signs and such, they would name the children who did not already have names chosen by their parents. A lot of parents would just let them name their kids. I had a cousin named Kimaya, her name meant magic. She didn't have that much but she was destined to have a child with overflowing magic. My husband to be was Friedrich, peaceful leader, just called him Freddy” Witch smiles softly and tears up, “I called him Freddy Teddy”

Dream listens to her wagging his tail, absorbing all that he could about her life. This was probably going to be the most that he was ever going to get from her. He whines when Witch covers his eyes to rinse out his hair.

“All clean! Time to get out and go to bed baby goat” the older goat gets a towel and helps him out and dries him gently, “How do you feel?”

“Gooey. Loved. Sleepy” Dream tells her honestly as he yawns, “Really sleepy. Ready to sleep for a week”

Witch laughs softly, “If you need it then I'll allow it. You need to take better care of yourself”

“Why? I have you.”

Witch frowns, “You do but you need to take better care of yourself. You don't stay here with me all of the time and I will always make sure you are well fed and taken care of when you are here…but I can't do that when you're not”

“I-I understand”

“Do you? Did you eat or sleep this past week? And I mean proper food and sleep, or did you eat those ration pills and drink those caffeine potions I made?”

Dream looks down, “Pills and potions.” His ears press back as she sighs, “S-sorry. I'll do better”

“I know you will. Lets get you into bed now. You must be tired”

“Yeah.” He yawns as Witch takes him to the bed and has him lie down, “Night mama”

“Sweet dreams baby goat.” Witch tucks him in and starts cleaning up from his meal and starts washing the younger goat's clothes. She also had to come up with a better way for him to have easy to eat portable meals. The ration pills were only supposed to be for emergencies or deep dive caving. Not for everyday usage like how Dream is using them. She'll figure it out. She always does. But for now, the older goat will just take care of the younger one.

There was so much to do in such little time.

Chapter Text

The day of the festival was upon them and so much had happened in those weeks. Grim had double checked the podium to make sure it was rigged for Wilbur to hit the button. She along with Tubbo and Techno had to sit in the front row as per Schlatt's orders, Tubbo looked extremely worried about everything as he sat between Grim and Techno.

Luckily the weeks that it took for the festival to be put together gave Techno enough time to get supplies together for fireworks and show Tommy how to shoot them but he was not supposed to fire them if Techno wasn't there. They barely spoke to Wilbur and even though Techno didn't want to leave Tommy with him hiding on a roof in Lamanburg while he went to the festival in person, he did. He probably was going to regret that decision. He glances at where his brothers were hiding, he could see Tommy with his crossbow at the ready to fire at Schlatt. Wilbur looked…..calm.

“Tommy...they looked so happy...i don't think I can do it” Wilbur tears up as he watches their citizens have fun with the games and such. He was going to ignore the fact that his son, Fundy had tried to drown Techno while his brother just laughed it off. It was cute to see but a bit terrifying that Fundy inherited the crazy gene. Could he go through with this? He meets eyes with Techno as everyone takes their seats. Techno looked scared to Wilbur, the avian frowns, Techno should never be scared.

"Then don't please don't do it Wilbur,” Tommy begs of his older brother, “We don't have to blow it up.

“Even if I wanted to...the button wasn't there" Wilbur lies, the button was in his pocket but Tommy didn't need to know this, hell Wilbur didn't even know why he was hesitating to blow everything up. He had the tnt and Grim went out of her way to rig things up. Maybe it was the fact that Grim was so close to the podium that he didn't want to do it. Maybe if she was far away from it he would.

Witch pearls up to a high building dressed just like Dream, hoodie and mask included. Dream stood next to her and to anyone who wasn't staring directly at them would think there were two Dream's. Which is what they were going for, Witch was only like 3 inches shorter than Dream, around at 5’11” while Dream was 6’2”

“Think we're high enough from the blast?" The older goat asks Dream

“We'll be fine from up here" Dream told her as they look over the festival, he pouts behind his mask. He kind of wished he could be down there for the fun parts of it. Everyone looked like they were having fun but its not like he or Witch could go down there. Everyone knew that he was a goat hybrid so even if he went down there without his mask or usual green colored outfits they would point him out…and then there's the problem with Witch. No one but a handful of people knew she existed, they would just assume she was Dream.

Witch nods, "Tubbo did an amazing job of decorating. Maybe he can decorate for your and Techno's wedding?" She teases, Dream had finally told her the truth behind the mark one day when he was in a lulled state from all of the pampering she had given him. Said mark Techno had left on Dream's neck was faded but not gone yet. Witch was very impressed by it.

Dream sighed from teasing, “There won't be a wedding between us. We've been too busy to do any more meetups” And the fact that the fear in Techno's eyes as he was trying to make himself sexually appealing to the goat, still haunted him a bit. He didn't want Techno to think he only wanted to use the Piglin. Well Dream did want to use him but as a weapon, not a toy.

“A partnership li-.....what is he doing?" Witch frowns as Schlatt started to speak.

Schlatt walked up to the podium and greeted everyone with an opening speech mostly complimenting himself by the end of it he called Tubbo up, "Tubbo! Tubbo come up here and make a speech. You worked hard on all these decorations, give it up for Tubbo everyone!”

Tubbo smiles and gets up making his way to the stage, proud that he was getting praised

“I have a bad feeling about this," Techno whispers to Grim. His ears twitched and flicked a lot, Chat was acting up, like they knew something that he didn't and that was never a good sign.

By the end of tubbos speech Schlatt started laughing "Tubbo, how stupid do you think I am?” the ram started to place concrete around the lamb

“D-dad? What are you doing? What do you mean?!" Tubbo starts to panic

"You think I don't know what you've been up to, why you keep disappearing randomly, you've been speaking with those traitors! Tubbo you need to be punished" he looked into the crowd "Technoblade my old friend Technoblade come up please”

"He's gonna kill him Wilbur let me shoot him let's shoot him right now” Tommy took aim with the crossbow.

“Not yet Tommy." Wilbur grabs his arm moving it away to interrupt the blonde's aim.

Tubbo starts scratching at the walls, "Dad no! No! I didn't do anything!" He starts to cry and continued to beg for his dad to stop

Techno forces a laugh, not liking this one bit "Do I have to?”

"Now. I have a favor to ask”

“Alright alright" he gets up there "Whats up?" The piglin glances between Tubbo and his brothers, where Tommy was struggling to keep the crossbow in his hand and away from Wilbur.Huis ears continue to twitch and flick a lot, Chat was getting louder and louder.

I have a bad feeling about this Dream."

"I need you, Techno, to take him out”

“Out? Well you didn't need to block him in. He was sitting right next to me" Techno feigned ignorance of what Schlatt meant and oh boy did he know what the Ram meant.

“.....Dream. Its a public execution" Witch looks at him shaking with rage

"Shit" Dream sighed, this isn't going to end well.

“What do we do? I'm assuming your piglin’s ears twitching that much isn't good” she waits for his orders.

“.....nothing” Dream tells her, he didn't actually know what to do in this situation. Sure the three of them could fight their way out, but that would one, expose Witch's existence, and two, risk all of their plans that they had worked so hard on creating.

"Techno, Tubbo is a traitor to Manburg, he needs to be used as an example of what happens to those who cross me” Schlatt explains

“I'm not part of Manburg though" Techno starts to grimace, the voices getting to be too much, pressuring him too much to do it. Kill the Lamb. He didn't want to, Tubbo was Tommy's best friend, he was part of the sounder.

"Techno I need you to kill him now!” Schlatt yells at the piglin

“I uh...I" he grabs his ears, "Chat be quiet. Stop pressuring me" he jumps when Tubbo reaches out and grabs his sleeve

“Technoblade, it's okay. Do it" he had tears rolling down his cheeks and pulls back when Techno pulls out his rocket launcher. He nods when Technoblade apologized and braces for impact

“Dream!" Witch growls at the younger goat, “Do something!”

Dream stood there in shock, there was no way Techno was going to do it. Right? Tommy and Wilbur will swoop in and save the day right? Dream glances to where he saw the other two Minecraft brothers and his heart drops.

“Wilbur let me shoot him!” Tommy continued to struggle with Wilbur to get the crossbow away to shoot at Schlatt

“No Tommy!" he rips it out of hands and throws it behind them, breaking on impact against a wall, “Just wait!”

Techno squeezed his eyes and the trigger firing the rocket and the explosion was instant and Tubbo's ears were ringing and was in so much pain and then a second rocket was fired at Schlatt and Quackity, surprising them as he kills them

"No!" Tommy pearled over and started to attack Techno

“Tommy, stop it! I'm trying to get him out!" Tears were running down the piglin's face as he hacked at the remaining concrete with his pickaxe, "Come on Tubbo hang on!"

“T-tommy?” The lamb coughs out

Tubbo!" Tommy cried and reaches for his best friend

Grim looked around and saw Schlatt running back towards the square "Techno! Tubbo! Tommy, get out of here!" She jumped when an arrow almost hit her

“Tommy, get him out of that, I'm going to create a way out. Grim! Get out of the way!" He starts shooting rockets into the crowd as Tommy carried tubbo off of the podium.

Grim used a pearl to move closer to the podium so she's out of the way of the rockets

“Grim, get them out of the city, now!" Techno jumps down and pulls out his axe and starts swinging at people who were starting to fight back, "Go! Now!"

“Dream we need to get down there now. Tubbo is going to need medical attention and they aren't going to be able to get out on their own" She holds a pearl up to get down there but Dream stopped her. Witch lowers her hand and watches, "Tubbo is dying. He's being prolonged like how Tommy was. Gods he has to be in so much pain. We need to find where he's going to spawn. Dream just do something! Please!”

Dream tilt his head, he had never heard her beg before or show this much interest in someone who wasn't well, him. It pissed him off a little bit and he had faith that Techno had things under control. Oh how he was wrong.

Grim went to leave but with the overwhelming sound and smell of the fireworks she didn't see schlatt until it was too late. Schlatt grabbed her hair, forced her to her knees and ripped the blindfold off "Open your eyes, enderman. Open them and look in their eyes" he made her face the crowd but she kept her eyes closed. Grim cried begging him to let go, her tears burning her face, all the combat stopped. Everyone looking at Grim and Schlatt, frozen as she still kept her eyes closed.

“Shit" Techno looks at her and around to see where Tommy and Tubbo were, the teens were his number one priority not Grim. His ears twitching and flicking, "Where are they?”

Tommy was hiding behind a tree holding Tubbo as he died in his arms, losing his second life. He got up and ran back into the city to help Techno and Grim get out but stopped when he saw Grim struggling with Schlatt.

"Look at them open your fucking eyes!" Schlatt yelled at her digging his fingers into her jaw

Techno bolts towards Tommy before scooping him up and starts running towards an exit out of the city

“Dream help get Techno out of there he's not going to be able to stop Schaltt from hurting Grim. That is not an asset you want to lose, baby goat!" The older goat looks around as Dream still stood by doing nothing, "Where is that fucking Wilbur Soot?!” Witch gasps when she looks at Schlatt.

“No one move!" Schlatt yelled, trying to stop Techno as he put a sword to Grim's throat. Techno unfortunately doesn't listen, he cared more about Tommy than Grim. The Ram shook the mutant "open your fucking eyes!"

The enderman shook her head crying for Wilbur, unknowingly to them, Wilbur was watching it all go down from a safe distance. He looks away, not moving to help her, what could the avian even do right now. Techno ran off with Tommy. Wilbur was never good at fighting anyways. He gasps loudly and clutches at his chest as he watches Schlatt slit his love's throat. Oh that hurt. Why did that hurt? That shouldn't had hurt him!

"useless enderman"

Grim's eyes went wide open her hands going to her throat as blood spilled out she coughed and choked on her blood as she looked out into the crowd not finding Wilbur she fell to the ground bleeding out a message filled the chat

‘grim5pace was slain by jschlatt’

“Lets go, this was a disaster." The older goat pearls down out of the city. Witch shakes a bit, "Baby goat, I want that man dead.”

"Don't work the entire server does" dream growled pearling with her

“Good. Lets find Tubbo and make sure he's not going to die a third time. I like the little lamb....and its such a waste when something dies so young" her voice at the end was cold and hard. Huh. That wasn't normal. Well when was anything normal with Witch. Dream shrugs it off and pulls up his admin panel to try to find Tubbo.

Techno stops running and sets tommy down and punches a tree down screaming. "WHAT THE FUCK! WHAT THE FUCK!"

Tommy curled up crying

Techno calms down after his hands started to bleed then gasps, "Tommy we need to find Tubbo! Oh my god he could still be there, stupid. Stupid pig brain! Tubbo is part of the sounder too." His ears twitched and flicked, "SHUT UP CHAT! ENOUGH! STOP PRESSURING ME TO DO SHIT!" he grabs at his head and cries. He hated this. He wanted it to stop, why won't it stop!

Tommy pushes himself up and basically slams himself into techno to hug the Piglin. It was to offer Techno comfort plus snap him out of whatever kind of headspace Chat was forcing him into. Many would call Tommy crazy to even do such a thing, but the thing is…Tommy always knew how to help Techno with these things. Techno hides his face against the teen, "i-it hurts. I-I want dad”

Tommy rubbed his back "shh it's okay. It'll be okay. You're okay.”

His shaking slowed until he goes still against the teen,"Tommy....I'm so tired of fighting” Tommy looks up at his brother to see Techno looking terrible and so tired. Techno really did look like he was sick of fighting, which was unheard of for the Blood God. Fighting was kind of his entire shtick, "we need to find Tubbo”

Tommy nodded "Then let's go home and sleep”

Techno nods and gets up slowly before helping his little brother get up, "Tommy I'm sorry"

“it's okay" Tommy lies, he may forgive Techno but it wasn't okay. Today didn't need to go the way it did….and it was all Wilbur's fault.

They started to look for Tubbo when Techno received a set of coordinates from an unknown comms user.

Chapter Text

Grim's eyes went wide open her hands going to her throat as blood spilled out she coughed and choked on her blood as she looked out into the crowd not finding Wilbur she fell to the ground bleeding out a message filled the chat

‘grim5pace was slain by jschlatt’

Grims body disappeared then the chat is spammed with the same message from grims account a series of symbols over and over until in English "I'm alive”

The enderman laid in her bed panting, technically it was Wilbur's bed in his house. It still had his scent on it. Wilbur. She needed to get to Wilbur. She sits up and thinks for a moment of how she would do that. The tunnel between Pogtopia and Lamanburg was flooded and blocked up part way plus the entrance to the tunnel in Lamanburg was under a pond and Grim did not have any potions on her. She had used them all up trying to fix the tunnel and she hadn't had a chance to go to Witch or the community house considering how much Schlatt watched her like a hawk.

“G-grim?” A startled voice called out as she was packing her things quickly. The enderman looks around trying to find the source.

“But they killed you!" It was Wilbur standing there in the doorframe, staring at her in shock, "I got there too late"

She gasps and quickly closed her eyes, even though she didn't feel the urge to attack him…which was odd, maybe it was a delayed reaction? She kept her eyes closed just in case, "Wilbur" she teared up

He comes over and wipes her tears, “Don't cry Grim, we need to go."

"o-okay" she nodded, “How are we going to get out?”

“They are all still distracted from everything so it should be pretty easy. Here, pearls" he hands her pearls, “Once outside we should be able to pearl to the rooftops and run that way to get to Pogtopia”

"t-thank you," Grim holds the pearls close and smiles

The avian nods and chirps softly, "lets go”

Grim reached out to take his hand. Wilbur smiles as he takes it and leads her out. They throw a pearl each to get to the roof tops and then they take off running and jumping over the gaps between each building. They were laughing and having fun, which was a great distraction from everything that happened today, plus to Wilbur it felt like he was flying.

Once they were at the end of the buildings and could see the woods, they threw another pearl to get down and Wilbur led her to Pogtopia. Grim clung to Wilbur tightly once they were safely hidden inside and cried

Wilbur rubs her back and kisses her hair "Its okay. Everything is okay now. We're together and that's what matters the most"

He held her for a long time whispering soft comforting things. He decided tomorrow he'll try to find his brothers, for now his focus was on Grim.

Chapter Text

Tubbo cries out in pain as he spawns at the server spawn, his bed destroyed, "D-dream! Tommy!” He falls to the ground, unable to stand or move. He was in so much pain, it was pure agony, and he felt so sticky from all of the blood he was losing. The lamb manages to curl up, probably on instinct to try to protect himself when in such a vulnerable state.

“Baby goat there he is! Oh my god!” Witch runs over to Tubbo, who is still curled up on the ground, with Dream right behind her. Dream stops short in his tracks at the sight of blood just everywhere around Tubbo. He had never seen so much blood, he felt a bit sick at the sight, "There's so much blood!" Witch didn't falter unlike him, she quickly got potions out and poured them on him in an attempt to heal the lamb quickly, to at least stop the blood.

"Get him to Tommy. I have some business to handle" Dream tells her as he shakes with rage. He was going to make Schlatt pay. How could he have ordered Techno to do this to his son! How dare he harm Grim, luckily she was alive. God, Dream and Witch should have jumped in…but it was too risky. Both he and Witch control things from the shadows, the older goat more than him…but she had begged for them to jump in. She had begged for them to help Techno. It was Witch who realized what the festival was. He did wonder how she recognized it, maybe he could tempt the information out of her later. For now he needed to go kill Schlatt.

“Fuck that shit, he's coming home with me for further treatment. Tommy can come to me" the older goat picks up Tubbo and gasps, "God he's too light!” When Witch gets home she gets to work on getting him bandaged up and inspecting him for further damage and once she was done she sends her coordinates to Tommy and Technoblade, not saying anything else.

Dream just walked away instead of helping her. He sent a message to Sapnap and the others to meet in Manburg immediately. They were going to deal with this right now.

Sapnap, George and Punz meet him there, "Please tell me we're killing the dirtbag" Sapnap asks, licks of flame surrounded his head as if they were trying to be blazerods circling him

"we're going in now I'm done with him. I didn't think he would go this far " dream growled, and he really didn't think Schlatt would go this far. He thought Techno had it all under control "That miscalculation cost Grim a life but she'll have two more at least this isn't the way I wanted to find out. Plus the shit he pulled with Tubbo…god so much blood, never have seen that much blood…” Dream shakes his head trying to shake off the sick feeling again.

“Are we blowing up Lamanburg or are you still gonna let Techno do it to complete his courting decree?" Sapnap asks, this was a detail that Dream didn't know about the deal he and Techno made weeks earlier. Sapnap had tried his best to explain Piglin culture. Some piglins, usually those that were warriors would make crazy promises to complete as well as give gifts to their intended partner. Which was more reason for Dream to distant himself from Techno. The goat was not entirely sure what kind of extra relationship status he wanted with the Piglin, but all of this was too much at the moment.

“Ooo, power couple." Punz chuckles, teasing Dream. It was more to lighten up the mood but it backfired

"I'm not in the mood" Dream growled, he was so sick of Punz’ shit. If he said another word he was going to attack the merc "don't test me right now”

They go quiet and just nod, understanding that right now Dream is a bit unstable, and the asshole says he doesn't care about anything!

They go into Schlatt's office and Dream kicks in the door. Schlatt was sitting at his desk, a bottle already half empty. Dream shoved the table to the side and kicked Schlatt to the ground "you just fucked with the wrong people schlatt!”

"H-hey wait hold on" The Ram backed away, trying to get away from the Goat

“Should we cut his tongue out first Dream?" Sapnap asks pulling out a knife

"yeah why not" Dream smirked, he was all for violence against his uncle, especially if it was someone else causing it. He didn't want to risk sending himself in Flight or Freeze right now "we're going to make your last lives a living hell"

"W-wait I have something, something y-you might be interested in" Schlatt shouts, he didn't want to play this card yet but if Dream was really going to try to kill him right now then he was going to at least tempt his nephew on last time with something forbidden.

Punz grabs Sapnap to stop him from getting to Schlatt, "You know Dream is the Administrator, he can have practically anything. You better have a god's item”

"oh it is! But I'll only talk with dream" Schlatt smirks and as he watches Dream hesitate for a moment he knew he had him

Dream sighs, "wait outside”

Punz frowns and Sapnap shrugs, "He can't hurt Dream, come on Punz" they leave the room and as soon as they are far enough Schlatt pulls out a book.

“A book?” Dream frowns “Really?”

“It's no ordinary book dear nephew. It's The Revival Book. Supposedly the real deal.”

Dream stares at it, it looked like a simple book, except it had an eye of ender painted on it and strange lettering that Dream could read.

‘If you are able to read this, then I finally found you child of magic. This book is yours and you are the book’

Interesting. Even more so when Dream could feel a tug of magic from it, begging for him to take it from the Ram.

Dream didn't exactly know what that meant but he's heard of revival books from Techno, powerful things that Lady Death, aka Kristen Techno's mom, either had a hand in writing or tried to gather them up so that no one could use them. Schlatt acted like this one was special, “What do you want for it?”

“Just your support and loyalty. You know Soot will try something soon. I want you to fight for me”

“And if I don't?”

“No book. I burn it up right now” Schlatt smirks when Dream growls, “Now, now dear nephew. Don't lose your temper, you always did have a short fuse. Just say yes and the book is yours”

“Yes, fine! We will fight for you.” Dream huffs, “But if you try that shit again like today, I won't stop Sapnap from ripping out your tongue”

“I think we both know that won't happen” he holds out the book and Dream snatches it from him and holds it close to his body before hiding it from view.

It was an hour later before Dream steps out of the office, "let's go”

“You didn't kill him” Sapnap crossed his arms

"we made a deal we'll fight on his side” Dream informs them.

“....and are we actually going to or will it be theatrical when it happens?" Punz asks, "What did he give you?”

"only for the beginning” Dream ignores his second question, he wasn't going to tell anyone about the book, at least not yet.

The other blonde nods "right well then...what now? Tubbo okay?”

"He will be I got someone looking after him”

“Your mom?” Punz smirks a bit

“She's not my mom” Dream pouts behind his mask, as much as pampered drunk Dream wanted it to be true, reality Dream knew it wasn't.

“....Dream she looks a lot like you...I think you should question her” Punz tells him.

The goat shrugged "it doesn't matter”

“If you say so. I just think she could give you answers...maybe an actual reason why you are like the way you are”

Dream frowns behind his mask at the wording Punz used, “The way I am?”

“You know, lacking emotional output sometimes...then having violent outbursts. How you both care and don't care about Tubbo and us. Just the odd things. Sometimes that stuff is genetic. Maybe your biological mom or dad were like that too?" He shrugs as he explains it, "I don't know, she's a healer too, right? Have you never asked her about it if there's a way to correct it?”

“I don't care who my bio parents are. It doesn't matter, never has. They wanted nothing to do with me so I want nothing to do with them” He crosses his arms, full on pout setting in. Punz might be right but Dream was just assuming how he acted was normal for goats, Witch never did call him out on it….and she did kind of acted the same way as him.

“Alright man, if you say so." Punz holds his hands up, "God no wonder you're so messed up”

Dream huffs, “We'll be fighting soon I'll have to go see eret “

“How soon? Taking the fight to them?” Punz asks

“They'll come to us either tomorrow or in a few days. They want this dumb conflict to be over with.”

He nods "Alright. So just hang around here?”

“Yep sapnap George come with me to the castle “

“Hmm? Alright" George yawns and gets off of the wall he was leaning on, “What are we going to do there?”

“You'll see” Dream lead them to the castle to see Eret. They had to wait for a bit before they were led in front of Eret who sat on his throne waiting for them to approach him

"Dream what a pleasant surprise. What can I do for you? Not often you visit this part of the server Administrator.”

"I just need to know where you stand in the Manburg vs Pogtopia war because as king of the Greater SMP you need to take a neutral stand. Especially since the Greater SMP has no stake in the fight anyways.”

“That would had been the plan, remaining neutral...but news of what Schlatt has done has arrived here and the people are demanding blood....and unfortunately I do agree with them. Why should I be neutral Administrator? Why, when he slit the throat of one of my innocent citizens? Why should I not be supporting the Minecraft brothers?” Eret questions Dream

“I have a question for you: what do you think gives you power? Is it your crown? The fact that you're king?”

Eret frowns, “You made me king, and because of that, these people listen and support me. Admin, there are many reasons why I have power, my heritage being one of them but my crown and being king is definitely is another. Why do you ask such a question?”

“So respect? If respect is the only thing between you and a knife in the back, respect is nothing right? It was our shields and axes that put you on this throne eret or did you forget what happened in that cave the day of the war?”

The king who smelled of brimstone and death grits his teeth, "I try to block out the memory of 2 kids screaming as they die. Are you going to attack me Dream? Why these kinds of questions? Do you not demand for Schlatt's head? I respect you but if you have changed your opinion on that then maybe I shouldn't be the king of a decent chunk of your server.”

“Maybe you shouldn't” Dream said casually as he looks at his nails, getting very bored of this conversation, wishing that Eret would pick up the hint already.

“So you are removing me from power..." he stares down at Dream, "You do this then I personally actually join Wilbur in his...whatever you would like to call this…”

“I don't care where you go after this as long as it's off the throne” Dream actually was planning for Eret and most of the server to back Wilbur for this next fight.

Eret growls inhumanily and stands up from his throne, "Your inability to care and change will be your downfall Dream”

Yeah right. Dream rolls his eyes behind his mask, "I'm waiting Eret”

He takes his crown off and hurled it at Dream, which Dream caught just fine, "There you go Dream, there's your damn crown back" he steps away from the throne and storms out of the throne room, spatting on Dream as he walks past him to leave

“Bit dramatic much,” Dream walked over to the throne while cleaning the crown with his sleeve "George”

“Hmm? Yeah Dream?” the human lifts his head yawning. Dream needed to talk to Witch about increasing the dosage in the caffeine potions. They weren't working on George.

“Come take your place as king”

George smirks and approaches the throne, "For real?”

“Yep I promised you one day you would be king of the server” Dream grins behind his mask and his tail wags happily

“That you did. Was a bit annoyed when you made Eret king instead. Glad you were able to remember your promise,” George sits down on the throne

"Never forget. I knew he would pick sides”

The human snorts, 'well any side that isn't yours is the wrong one”

The goat set the crown on his head "king George”

He purrs and smirks a bit "I like the sound of that.”

Dream kneeled on one knee taking his hand and kissed it after moving his mask up a bit.

Sapnap gags a bit, "Simp"

George ignores the comment, "Are you my knight Dream?”

“Only if you want me to be" the goat moves his mask more to the side so only George could see his face bright green eye glowing with magic

George stares at his eye studying it, "Does that mean I would get to order you around?”

“Depends on the order " Dream chuckled

“Is that so?" The human smiles and eyes him up and down and then frowns when he sees the mark Techo left, faded but not yet gone, "Why didn't you ever cover that?”

“I forgot " he stood back up still holding his hand "and I don't like keeping secrets from you”

“Yet you do.” George growls a bit, a reminder to Dream that yes, his closest friends do know that the Administrator kept secrets from them, “You never made an attempt to cover it once, its been weeks. Was it that good, whatever that freak did you, that you had to brag by showing it off?” George spats the words at him dripping in so much venom. It kind of shocked Dream a bit.

“It's wasn't to brag George what's between me and Techno doesn't exist. It will never happen“ At least not while this whole verbal contract was in effect. It made Dream feel icky about having a sexual relationship with Techno, which was too bad because both he and Techno wanted it.

“Good" George growls and grips his hand tightly, "You're mine, no one should touch you unless they want to taste my wrath.”

Dream blinked and blushed a bit not expecting this from George. That was kind of hot. The goat then smirked "if that's what my king wishes”

“It is" the human smirks back, "Interesting."

“Hey not to cut this short but uh, George about you let go before you leave a bruise?" Sapnap suggests and George does the opposite by squeezing Dream's hand harder

Dream kept a straight face but the blush got darker he reached up with his other hand to fix his mask to hide it feeling a bit overexposed

George pouts a bit, "If I order you to remove it, would you?"

“Dream didn't we have something else to do?" Sapnap asks trying to get Dream to not answer that question. Sapnap knew how important it was to Dream to remained masked. George was starting to really piss him off.

“Ask again when we're alone" Dream whispered to George

“Sapnap you can leave. That was not a suggestion, but an order."

Sapnap frowns and clicks his tongue in frustration, "Dream message me when you need me I guess. I'm going home to Karl" he leaves the room

"so impatient" Dream smirked, his tail wagging

Can you blame me? I got you wrapped around my finger," Georgd sits on the throne and pats his lap, "Sit and take it off”

Chapter Text

Dream straddled George's lap and slowly removed the mask. The only time he removed his mask was around Witch and that was a completely different experience than this. Hell he didn't take off his mask the handful of times he fucked Sapnap, he told Techno that the mask stayed on…yet here he is taking it off for George. Dream would probably do anything George would ask him to do.

George purrs and takes in his features. Dream was a handsome one for sure. Adorable little goat nose, freckles dusting his cheeks all over, green eyes that swirled together a bit that reminded George of eyes of ender the glow included. George vaguely recalled that they glowed because of the magic that Dream had in him, "No wonder you hide behind it.”

Dream frowns, pouting a bit "Am I ugly or something?"

“No the opposite. I don't think people would stop looking at you if you were maskless all the time" the human kisses the goat, making Dream smile and kiss back before he gasps a bit as George nips at his lips. George took advantage of Dream opening his mouth a bit to push his tongue in exploring the goat's mouth and getting a taste of him.

Dream shivers and moans quietly as he shyly moves his tongue against George's. More shivers go up his spine as George rubs his tongue against the goat's. For a first kiss, Dream couldn't ask for a better partner…well except maybe Techno? But he highly doubted it would have been better.

George smirks, pulling back a bit. He watches Dream pant heavily, eyes fuzzy and and feels around for the clasp on Dream's armor to remove it. Dream helped him get it off sensing what George wanted to do. The human tosses each piece to the ground and slips a hand up Dream's hoodie. He smirks as Dream gasps and arches into his touch

He kisses the Goat's neck and teases a nipple with his hand. George's goal was to get Dream to moan, to finally let down his walls and act like a bitch in heat. Instead he was having Dream gasping at his touch as the goat tilted his head to allow George better access to his neck. It was starting to piss him off. What was the point of being King if his new toy wasn't going to behave the way he wanted?!

George nips lightly at the younger man's neck "You're very quiet. Does this not feel good?”

"i-it does” Dream stutters out, and it did feel really good. Techno had been right about him having so much control but that was back in a village, in a very public place. Maybe it was because his brain still was registering his body being in the throne room where anyone could walk in and see them. He shivers when he feels his cock start to get hard at the thought, not that he wasn't hard already but now he could feel himself straining against his pants. Fuck everything felt so good and overwhelming.

“Yeah? I want to hear you moan Dream." George smirks as he bites down hard and pinches his nipple just as hard finally earning a loud moan from the Goat as he finally started to fall apart in his lap

George purrs and licks at the bite, "Good boy" he bites his neck again in a different spot and sucked a mark on it. Dream moaned and started to grind against him, the friction sending spikes of pleasure up both of their spines

George moans and gives Dream an order "Get up and strip everything off”

Dream whines as he stood up carefully and stripped slowly. He shivers under George's watchful gaze. Dream had never felt so exposed in front of another person before. Its not like he hasn't been fully naked in front of a person, Witch counts as a person but the situations of him being naked in front of Witch were more of her taking care of him medical and familially. This with George was sexual. It excites Dream to be this expose to the human he has had a very obvious crush on for the past 3 years. It also terrified him

George watches Dream strip, licking his lips as more and more of the younger man’s skin was shown, "You hide under too many layers”

Dream blushed "gotta keep myself safe”

George frowns “From what? You're the most powerful person on the server.”

“You never know” Dream shrugs, he wore the layers to keep himself safe from situations like the one he was in. His heart pounding in his ears as he stood there completely nudes and eret. Gods he felt like he was going to pass out from this

George snorts and pats his lap again, "I wish you could stay like this the whole time”

Dream sat back down in his lap "then nothing would get done silly”

“Well you would get done" he pets his thighs, "A lot coarser than I thought it would feel.”

‘I'm a goat not a sheep“ He shivers, the touches sending tingles up his spine.

“Easy mistake," he bites at his collar bone, "Since Tubbo is a sheep.” George smirks when Dream gasps again and then he decided it was really time to push the Goat over the edge by wrapping a hand around his cock and giving it a stroke

"g-george" Dream moaned, oh gods why did it feel different from his own hand?! Maybe George's hand was softer? Oh how would it felt if Techno had done it? The piglin's hand is a bit bigger than his own, definitely rougher.

“Yes Dream?" The human looks at his face and smirks at the sight. George would had thought Dream was a virgin from how unraveled he had become.

Dream's face was completely flushed, ears all twitchy and eyes glowing brightly, brighter than before, "more please " he panted out

George continues to stroke him and takes a nipple in his mouth. He starts to suck and tease it with his tongue which apparently drove Dream crazy as the goat cries out in pleasure, bucking his hips into George's hand. He chuckles and moves his hand faster.

"fuck fuck" Dream chants as hid his face against George's hair

“Too much?" George stops moving his hand and shivers as Dream cries, oh those are the sounds of someone so close to cumming

"No! No! Please don't stop! I was so close!" Dream bucked his hips as he begged “Please George!”

George smirks and goes back to stroking him fast, "Good boy.” Dream cried out in pleasure arching his back a bit. George watches his face as he keeps going, he wasn’t going to miss the opportunity to see it when Dream hits his climax

Dream’s eyes looked fuzzy, he was so close. It impressed George on how long the goat could last. He rubs circles into the head with his other hand, hoping to speed it up a bit and luckily he got the result he wanted a moment later as Dream screams George's name in pleasure and spills his seed all over George's hands.

“Good boy" The human holds him just in case Dream felt like falling over but luckily Dream clung to him instead, panting heavily, trying to catch his breath.

George hums as he slicks his fingers up with Dream's cum and presses a finger at the goat's hole. Dream shivered and gasped but didn't stop him. Dream didn't think he could even if he wanted to.

George pushes the finger into him and starts pumping it in and out slowly, earning a moan right into his ear from Dream making the human shivers, "Good boy, keep moaning for me like that"

Dream continued moaning and shifted his hips, getting a bit ahead of himself as George slips a second finger in "Are you going to fuck yourself on my fingers?" George seemed very amused by the idea as he stills his fingers, wanting Dream to decide.

The goat whimpered and kept moving his hips, indeed fucking himself open on them

George kisses his head, "Use your words, why the whimpers?”

Dream hides his face, "s-so good. It feels really g-good. Don't want it to stop!”

George smirks, "That good? Have you never bottomed before Dream?" He spreads his fingers apart stretching his hole causing the goat to moan as he shakes his head no. George already had figured out that this was probably Dream's first time receiving. Especially since Sapnap is a fucking pillow princess.

“Really?" He moves his fingers faster making the goat cry out in pleasure, "Makes sense, you seem like the person who would rather be in control. Tell me if you're gonna cum again " he pushes a third finger in

Dream shivered "c-close”

“Yeah?" The human spreads his fingers, "Don't cum.”

Dream whined at the order. He hopes he can obey it. He almost starts crying again when George pulls his fingers out but he clings onto the human tightly as he gets lifted a bit, enough for George to pull himself out of his pants and line Dream up.

George chuckles and lowers him down, the head of his cock pushing at Dream's hole for a moment before pushing past the ring of muscle pulling a moan out of the younger man. He keeps lowering the goat down until he bottomed out, "Now you can come at anypoint, but I'm not gonna stop now that in ya”

Dream squeezed around him and hides his face, it felt so weird and so good at the same time. Full. Full would be a word to describe it. He moans again when he felt George twitch inside of him

George moans, "So tight." He starts to move Dream on his cock, grinning when the younger man starts to moan his name over and over with each movement. George whispers praises into Dream's ear, "Dream you try moving on your own”

The praises helped with encouraging Dream wonderfully because he started to ride George on his own after putting his hands on George's shoulders for balance. Rolling his hips and moving up and down as best as he could

“Good boy, perfect boy" the human moaned out and the praise made Dream moan loudly, “G-go faster perfect boy”

Dream nods and started moving faster

George moans, "Good boy. Good boy, fuck. Don't stop, so close”

Dream kissed him and came, making a mess all over George's shirt

George kisses back and cums a moment later making Dream shiver from the feeling, it felt weird all warm and a little bit gross. George lifts the goat off of himself

"a-am I too heavy?” Dream stutters out before whining as George's cum drips out, now that feeling was extremely gross. He didn't like it

“No, you're actually really light. Do you want my dick already back in you?" He chuckles "I can put it back in but I think I would rather do it in a different position”

Dream shivered and hid his face, he did want George to put it back in. He didn't want to stop really

“What do you want Dream? Because I would love to keep going until you can't feel your legs” George tells the goat

"keep going please”

He smirks and stands, "I'm going to fuck you from the back this time. I'll get to be nice and deep in ya”

"please please I need it” Dream begs

“Needy" he snorts, "Hold on to the throne for support" he bends Dream over and pushes back into him causing the goat to moan. He pushes all the way in and gives Dream a moment before he starts thrusting

Dream cried out in pleasure, if he thought he felt full when he was in George's lap than right now he was stuffed. George was right about being able to get deeper into Dream.

George moans loudly "Can I touch your tail?”

"y-yes, please” Dream had told Techno that his tail would be free game to mess with and if he was willing to let Techno eventually mess with it then why wouldn't he let George

The human rubs his tail at the base at first before stroking it, "What does that feel like?”

Dream's back arched greatly as he cried out cumming again, okay good to know. His tail is sensitive, really sensitive. Gods he was seeing stars

George blinks and stops touching it immediately "Interesting. Sensitive, no wonder you keep it tucked under your hoodie.”

"f-fuck" Dream moaned out as he felt his legs buckle a bit and his knees hit the side of the throne

George whimpers a bit worried about Dream and wondering if they should stop, “You okay? That was 2 climaxes close to each other”

"i-i need a minute” Dream tells him he hides his face against his arms as he tries to catch his breath

The human goes still, "Tell me when”

After a minute or so he nodded, giving George the signal to start moving again. He cries out in pleasure wondering how long he was going to last.

Chapter Text

Back at Sapnap's place, Karl was sitting in the bedroom with a map out of the smp trying to make plans for their new home and waiting for Sapnap to get back. His signature colored sweater replaced with one of Sapnap's shirts as he laid in bed

Sapnap comes in frowning, still thinking about what happened at the castle and how as soon as George had power over Dream he started to abuse it. His best friend was going to get hurt and there's nothing he can say to him about it to make him believe him, "Karl? Are you home?”

“In the bedroom!" The other man called out

Sapnal goes to the bedroom and smiles but he still looked conflicted about something

“That's your thinking face,” Karl giggles as he sets aside the map

“Hmm, yeah. Dream made George king.” Sapnap informs him

“That's awesome for George " he smiled

“Yeah...Dream too because George immediately wanted to fuck him...and have Dream remove his mask in front of him” Sapnap sighs and rubs at his face

Karl blinks "really?! I thought he never took that thing off”

“He doesn't...but he would do anything for George. He's been simping for George ever since we met him...he wouldn't take it off for me times we had sex...which was a little creepy when its missionary.”

Karl laughs at him and the blazeborn blushes "I'm just worried Dream will get hurt. I told you about the thing Technoblade did with Dream?”

“Yeah” The brunette nods

“I don't think Dream quite understands how serious that was. I think he just saw it as a way to probably control Technoblade and Tommy, which honestly good luck trying to control either on a good day." He sighs, "A lot of people are going to get hurt emotionally and it just happens two of them are the kind of people to just go on a murder spree when they are bored.”

Karl pats the spot next to him on the bed "come here”

Sapnap comes over and sits on the bed looking up at him. Karl pulled him close "comfort cuddles”

Sapnap giggles and smiles, "Thank you. You're not busy with the blueprints?”

“They can wait, it's going to have to wait until after the war anyway. So no rush on it”

“Yeah...apparently we're on Schlatts side for a moment but I think we're going to betray him when Wilbur attacks. He had a god item and gave it to Dream...I don't even want to know where he got it" he sighs and buries his head against Karl, who pets his head. He mewls, "I love you”

“I love you too" Karl smiled "my living space heater “

The blazeborn giggled and relaxed, "Am I a good heater?”

“The best”

“What else am I the best at? Am I the best cuddler? I think that should go to you” Karl did give the best cuddles. Sapnap was so lucky to have met him, Karl knew exactly how to cheer him up

Karl giggled "best shot, best pyro...best ass”

Sapnap blushes, "Its always nice and hot for ya.”

The brunette kissed his head and he mewls, "hmmm what are you the best at...best storyteller, best cuddler, best cook but that's an easy win when I burn everything.”

Karl giggled “True. You can set water on fire!”

“Yeah…” the raven hair man yawns a bit, "Tell me about the house you want to build again?”

Karl gasps and starts telling him about it, getting excited about making the library filled with all of his stories and travels

Sapnap smiles and purrs softly "What kind of stories will there be?”

“All kinds of stories, every kind you can think of" Karl tells him as he combs his fingers through the shorter man's hair.

“Happy ones too?" He looks up to him

“Lots of happy ones" he smiled at him. Karl knew from Bad that Sapnap hated sad stories. Sapnap was just as desperate as Dream for the server to get along and be one big happy family.

He smiles, "Good. There needs to be a lot of them.”

Karl leans down and kissed him, happy when Sapnap returns it, “I love you.”

“I love you too.” He yawns a bit, "You okay with me napping?”

“Of course, I'm just going to cuddle you and keep working on the plans for the house“

“Kay” The blazeborn smiles and closes his eyes. Not that long after he falls asleep his communicator beeps Karl frowns and tilted his head then smiles softly as Sapnap hands it to him in his sleep. Karl opens it to read it.

It was a private message from Quackity. ‘You're with Dream right? He won't answer anything I send him. I need some help getting away from Schlatt’

Karl's eyes go wide and he shook Sapnap awake, “Sap, love wake up!”

“Hmm? Was it Dream?" He rubs his eyes, whining. "Tell him I'm sleepy”

"it's Quackity he needs help!”

Sapnap frowns and sits up. "Quackity as in Vice President Quackity? The duck hybrid with stunted wings?"

He nods "he needs help getting away from Schlatt we have to help him”

“Lets go, come on" Sapnap jumps up, he might had been tired but getting someone away from Schaltt was more important than sleep. Karl got up and put on his jacket and some pants.

Sapnap takes Karl's hand and leads him to Manburg, the entire time talking to Quackity. Schlatt was drunk and pissed off about something that Quackity wouldn't say what about and had gotten a few hits on him before he could hide somewhere where the duck could get to but Schlatt couldn't

"Tell him where we're at, can he get to us safely?”

“....he's on the fourth floor in the white house by a window. He could get out of it but..." he frowns, "He has nothing on him. No tools, items or armor.”

“Okay hang on " Karl started making a dirt tower up to the fourth floor window while Sapnap dug out a little pond they could jump into.

Quackity was struggling to break open the window with his hands and feet, Schlatt had asked Grim to make the glass reinforced, at that point in time Quackity hadn't given it much thought now he wished he had.

“Stand back!” Karl tells the duck as he pulls out a pickaxe and breaks the window. He held his hand out to him "I got you don't worry”

Quackity grabs it quickly. He had a split lip and a black eye. His clothes were messed up, pretty much all of him looked very disheveled and panicked

Karl pulled him out and picked him up bridal style "hold on tight" he said then jumped off into the water, Quackity clung to him hiding his face.

Sapnap helps them out and takes a look at Quackity "Shit...come on lets go home and get him cleaned up”

Karl nodded and quickly ran home holding Quackity tightly as Sapnap runs beside him and helps them inside and helps Karl set quackity on the couch and grabbed a first aid kit

Sapnap stayed with Quackity "Don't touch any of the potions that aren't labeled! Dream didn't tell me what was changed in them and I really don't want to take any chances right now”

“Okay!" He soon came back with the aid kit

“Hey Quackity can you look up at us so that we can get your lip taken care of?" Sapnap asks him, speaking to him softly

The duck picks up his face from his legs, he was shaking a bit

"hey it's okay we're not going to hurt you" Karl held Quackity's hand gently as the smaller man sniffles and hisses softly as Sapnap cleans his lip

“Sorry, but doesn't look like it'll need stitches, it'll heal with a healing pot but those are horrible to take when you have any mouth wounds. Karl can you see in a moment if we have any powder versions left still, I know what those do. We just mix it into food....now Quackity, are there any wounds hiding under your clothes? We need to get those looked at first before we use healing items first" Sapnap tenses when Quackity gives a short nod

Karl lightly squeezed his hand "let me get you some new clothes”

“Get him something comfy" the blazeborn sighs "I'm sorry man, know this isn't like ideal getting naked in front of 2 strangers "

He shrugs, "I-its fine. Wouldn't be the first time, been a while since I had to do that actually" his voice was hoarse

Karl came back with some pajamas and some water "here slow sips”

“T-thank you" he takes it and drinks it slowly.

Sapnap unbuttons his shirt for him and waits for him to stop drinking so that they can get it off, "Cigarette burns?”

Karl whimpered as Quackity shrugs and sets the water down to get his shirt off. The back of his shirt had a huge blood stain on it. He spreads his tiny wings which were bleeding, "H-he pulled...ripped out a lot of feathers"

Sapnap took a deep breath and gets to work cleaning and cauterizing the little spots. Quackity hissed loudly and his fingers dug into the couch "Sorry. I'm trying to be careful.”

“I-I know you are. Thank you” Quackity takes Karl's offered hand and squeezes it as Sapnap finishes up

“Alright done...anything done below?" The raven hair man hesitated to ask

Quackity looks down, "....yeah...blood and other fluid…”

"I'll get a bath started" Karl gently pet Quackity's head and went to the bathroom turning the water on for their tub

“Thank you Karl...did he rape you?" Sapnap asks carefully

“No! Not that kind of fluid! Honey would never!" He blushes brightly, "I...I had a....I had a miscarriage. I was pregnant. I lost the baby because of the attack today" he gasps when Sapnap hugs him. Karl soon came back and joined the hug. Quackity hides his face against them and starts sobbing, the pain he had been in earlier and how Schlatt had broken his promise to him. Everything was finally catching up with him and was just too much.

Karl kissed his head "it's okay you're safe now you can stay with us as long as you need”

“T-t-thank you" the duck stutters out

Sapnap rubs his back, "Lets get you in the bath and clean you up down there and into the pajamas and get some food with the healing pot powder in you”

"the bath is all ready nice and warm and with bubbles" Karl smiled at Quackity

Quackity smiles back and holds onto Sapnap who carries him to the bathroom

“Um...do you want us to leave the bathroom for a moment for you to get undressed?" He asks and tilts his head when Quackity shakes his head no, "You sure?”

"we don't want to make you uncomfortable”

“Its okay, I'm male down there. No, I don't know how it worked, it just did. I guess thats what I get for dropping out of school before health class"

“Its uh...avian hybrids like have both sets of genitals…I think. Wilbur apparently also has two sets and he's male down there as well. But you know, Fundy is his biological kid. I don't remember what it looks like, been a while since I looked at any anatomy books” Sapnap explains as he sets Quackity down but holds him up for him to get his pants off, "you have feathers on your legs by your ankles! Thats so cute!”

Karl giggled "that is cute!”

Quackity blushes a bit, "Yeah, my toes and fingers are webbed too. I think I'm like from a long line of hybrids so the traits are really diluted?"

“You're also stunted," Sapnap chuckles when the duck makes a face, "But I guess you already knew that?”

Karl nuzzled his face "so cute sapnap we have to keep him”

“Karl, he's not a stray animal! He's a person"

Quackity nuzzles back and lets out a few small peeps before blushing and covering his mouth

"but look at him" he giggled "so cute”

“If Quackity wants to stay with us he can, but it has to be his choice. He's not a pet no matter how cute he is"

“I want to stay” Quackity says quietly, mostly because he had no where else to go but also because the two of them have been so nice to him

Yay" Karl smiled

“C-can I get in the water now or should I be cleaned first?" Quackity didn't want to ruin their bathtub with the mess that has been slowly running down his legs

“Probably cleaned first just to make sure there's nothing down there still processing out of you or any other wounds. Karl, do you want to do that while I hold him up?”

“Yeah”

Sapnap shifts Quackity around and Quackity spreads his legs open for Karl, "Is there like another hole or was it going to come out of your butt?” Sapnap felt really stupid saying that but it really had been a long time since he read anything about avians. He didn't know any avians besides Wilbur anyway and he wasn't putting his dick within 20 meters of that pile of crazy. He really didn't know what Grim saw in the crazy avain.

Quackity blushes “I don't know! I really know shit about my biology! J-just feel around Karl”

Karl grabbed a washcloth and started to clean him up. Quackity shivers and hides his face against Sapnap. Once cleaned up Karl could see a slight hidden slit opening that was similar to a vagina without actually being one, it seemed to still be leaking fluid. Karl kind of understood how Quackity wouldn't know about it. If Karl hadn't been looking for it he would had missed it, "it's right here"

Quackity whimpers, "What is it?”

“It's like a slit right here" The taller man used the cloth to clean up the fluid carefully

The duck shivers again, "I-I can feel that. I can feel it." And it could, he could feel it parting a bit. It was an odd feeling but he does remember feeling it before with Schlatt. He should have paid more attention to what Schlatt was doing and saying about his body.

Sapnap rubs his back, "Did you already pass it?" He kisses Quackity's head when he nods, "Its going to be okay.”

"you're all cleaned up now" Karl held his hand

“T-thank you" Quackity squeezed it lightly

“Lets get you in the water." Sapnap lifts him up and puts him in the tub carefully

Karl grabbed a cup "close your eyes" he got his hair wet to start to wash it. Quackity closed his eyes. It took Karl a while to get his hair wet properly. It had a feathery quality to it and was very light and fluffy and the water slid right off of it easily.

"lean back a bit" Karl tells the duck. As soon as Quackity leans back a bit, Karl started to massage his head and neck, making the smaller male relaxes letting out a long sigh

"there you go love" Karl smiles, moving down to his shoulders

Quackity's breathing turned into long slow draws and he shivers a bit before letting out a moan "F-feels nice”

"keep your eyes closed" he rinsed out his hair then kissed his head making the duck let out a few peeps. Karl giggled and looked at Sapnap, was smiling and watching them from the toilet, "You two are so cute"

“You should join in on this cute fest handsome” Quackity summers out

Karl giggled "yes join us. Oh! I should make a bigger bath so we all can fit"

Sapnap giggles, "Yeah? That would be nice" he kisses Karl

Quackity opens his eyes to look at them

Karl mewled and kissed Sapnap back

Quackity sits up a bit, feeling a little bit weird being there and watching them kiss.

Sapnap purrs and pulls back, "And one for you too" he takes Quackitys face gently in his hands and kisses him. Karl smiled, glad that Sapnap had the same thoughts as him.

After a moment Sapnap pulls away and Quackity was stunned, "Quackity?"

“I-is that okay? That you kissed me? Aren't you two engaged?” The duck asks

"We are. We're also both poly”

“Poly?" He tilt his head, “What does that mean?”

“Yeah. Poly means we don't mind having more than one partner.” Sapnap explains to him

Karl nodded "Can I have a kiss too?”

Quackity nods furiously and sits up more and kisses Karl wrapping his arms around his neck Karl smiled and kissed back. Quackity shivers and pulls back after a moment blushing brightly

“So who's a better kisser?” Sapnap asks

“Hold on! Let me try again, that was just a peck!” Karl reached out to Quackity

Quackity giggles and grins widely, "Yeah you can try again “

Karl kissed him again and gently licked his lip asking for permission. The duck shivers and opens his mouth for him, allowing Karl to push his tongue in dominating his mouth not in a forceful way but in a I'm going to love you until you can't take it anymore more which is very surprising coming from Karl

Quackity holds onto him tightly and moans into the kiss

“Mmhmm that is so hot" Sapnap licks his lips as he watches them

Karl pulled back and Quackity pants a bit, his eyes half-lidded and fuzzy. He goes a bit limp against Karl

"I guess you win babe” Sapnap laughs

"I knew I would you love it when I kiss you that way”

“Yeah," Sapnap sighs heavenly, "We should probably get him out and dried before he gets too cold”

Karl nodded "hey Quackity you still with us?" He giggled

“Hmm?" He nuzzles his chest, "Yeah, I'm awake but I feel really tired"

“Makes sense. A lot of shit has happened today” Sapnap smiles softly

“Let get you ready for bed then” Karl pets his head

“Mmkay" he smiles softly, "Where am I sleeping?"

“In our bed, there is plenty of room for the three of us. We are all pretty small compared to some of the other people here.” Sapnap explains as Karl gets him out of the water. Quackity quickly clings to him as Sapnap grabs a towel to dry him

Karl kissed his head and giggles when Quackity lets out a few peeps

“Quackity do you quack as well?" Sapnap asks and Quackity shakes his head no

“No, I'm a Muscovy duck. We don't quack but hiss…but I'm stunted, so I'm still technically a baby and can peep”

After he was all dry Karl got him dressed and laid him in bed "I'll go make some mushroom stew”

“Thank you" Quackity smiles

“Don't forget to put that powder in. It help with his wounds" the blazeborn sits next to Quackity and holds him close petting his hair

Karl came back with a bowl "the powder is in there" he started to feed quackity

Quackity eats it and tilts his head at the taste. It was earthier in taste, "Is that why it tastes different?"

“Yeah. A friend of Dream's experiments with potions and alchemy. I know what this one does sobits safe. She uses us, mostly Dream, as guinea pigs”

“She sounds interesting. I wouldn't mind meeting her" Karl tells him, would be nice to put a face to the work

“She's terrifying! She lives out in the woods like a witch and if mess with her stuff she sics her animals on you" Sapnap pouts

“Sounds like you burned something fire boy" the duck giggles and yawns, "She makes useful stuff especially if it works this well" his lip was already healed up and his black eye fading. And even though he couldn't be sure ofhis wings but to him they felt much better than before

Karl kissed him and took the empty bowl to the kitchen while Quackity leans on Sapnap and closed his eyes, falling asleep quickly. Karl soon came back and cuddled with them after climbing onto the bed.

Sapnap smiles, sure today didn't go how a lot of people thought it would but he and Karl lucked out by gaining a new boyfriend out of it.

Chapter Text

Techno pulls up his interface, "These are the coordinates. Tommy let me do the talking, okay?" He knocks on the door and it opens and to Techno's surprise he sees Dream? "Dream? W-wait no you're too short and your hair is too red."

Witch held her hand up to her masked face like she was laughing, she was indeed a few inches short, standing at 5'11” instead of 6’2”, she was very impressed by Techno picking up on that detail especially since she was still dressed as Dream to conceal her identity. She motions them in and points at Tubbo on her bed still sleeping. 'Are you two hungry?' She signs to them

Tommy ran over to the bed "tubbo”

She scoffs and runs after him, 'don't wake him!'

“Tommy Dr-...she?” Witch nods to the Piglin “She says to not wake him" he follows Tommy over to Tubbo and whimpers, "I did that...oh gods"

Half of Tubbo's face was wrapped up and so was his neck, shoulder and parts of his arm. He was sleeping soundly and looked so at ease, Techno couldn't see how the lamb could. Their host must have given him some kind of painkiller and sleeping aid. He did see some potion making equipment when they came in.

Tommy laid next to Tubbo on the bed. Techno looks at Witch and she shrugs, signing to him that it was fine. "Tommy we need to talk....you remember that deal thing I made with Dream to protect you after Wil had tried...." he goes quiet for a moment, "Lamanburg has to get destroyed but I need you to understand that it's just buildings. Buildings can be rebuilt. Dream will try to negotiate the damage to any life forms. But there's somethings that I require you to do”

Tommy looked over at him, tears flowing down his face, the teen didn't really want to listen to this right now. He was tired and so relieved that Tubbo was safe…mostly safe. This was his fault

“Tommy" Techno sighs, thinking the teen was about to argue with Techno about destroying Lamanburg, "What's wrong? He'll wake up. He will be scared but he will live. Tommy, please understand that I didn't mean for this to happen. I want to destroy Lamanburg not your Tubbo”

“Is it my fault? I didn't make him stay, I let him go back…I should have made him stay. He would had been safe“

Techno blinks and takes a moment to answer, “No Tommy it's not your fault. Its Schlatts. Schlatt has gone too far”

“Schlatt... Wilbur wouldn't let me shoot him now Tubbo's hurt and Grim is dead” Tommy sniffles remembering that Schlatt had slit the endermans's throat.

“Tommy, she's alive." Witch speaks up and causes Techno to jump. She rolls her eyes behind the mask, "That is concerning about Wilbur though."

Techno coughs lightly and blushes a bit. "We'll deal with Wil...that's also a part of my list of things that I promised Dream" he sighs, “So many things I promised him.”

"Do you think Grim went with Wilbur? Isn't that a bad thing?” Tommy asks

“....it could be but honestly I don't know. If it helps Lamanburg be destroyed and kill Wil in the process it makes things easier for me” Techno shrugs and then immediately regrets his choice in words as Tommy looked down, looking like he was about to start crying, “We'll...We'll figure it out. That's why I want to talk to you. We need a plan. It seems pretty clear that a fight is going to break out. I know we're going to win, we have so much hidden support after today. Tommy I need you to understand a few things”

“What?” Tommy really wasn't in the mood for this, he just wanted to sleep…maybe eat something but mostly sleep, “Can't this wait?

“No. No it can't so please listen to me. When we go to destroy lamanburg, and it is a when not an if Tommy, we are not killing people or ruining their lives. We are going to destroy the government and prevent a new one from forming. If they try to give you a position of power, you need to DECLINE. Do you understand me?”

“I-i understand” Tommy whimpers, not liking the strong tone that Techno was using.

Techno nods, pleased with Tommy's agreement and then sighs, "...If Wil doesn't destroy himself with 11 and a half stacks of TNT I'm gonna have to do it myself...I prepared a special attack" he leans back a bit and then produces a skull, a wither skull. Tommy tensed up at the sight of it. It was only a matter of time that Techno was going to collect some, the piglin loved them as much as he loved any other weapon of mass destruction.

“It's going to be used as a distraction. When I release it you need to grab Tubbo and run, get out of Lamanburg while I go deal with Wil. This way no one will interfere with trying to stop me or trying to pressure you into government....Hopefully he just blows himself up" Techno looks at him and sees him shaking "Come here, "He opens his arms up. Tommy went over to him and Techno pulled him into a hug. "I'm going to keep you safe, you hear me”

He hugged back, “I-i know.”

Tommy, remember that okay. I'm going to keep you safe. Everything needs to happen to keep you safe...and maybe Dream will realize that he should be doing the same with Tubbo"

Witch snorts from her spot in the house, amused at the thought of Dream caring as much as Techno did for Tommy for Tubbo. Her baby goat did leave the lamb in her care and told her to get Tubbo to Tommy…maybe that was his way of caring.

"but I don't want Wilbur to die I don't want lamanburg to be blown up” Tommy tells Techno.

“I know...think of it this way. We are releasing Wilbur from torment and suffering, something has obviously gone wrong. Our Wilbur wouldn't hurt you. This Wilbur has tried to do that multiple times. And remember we are just messing up buildings and destroying a government, not the people. Buildings can be rebuilt”

He looked down, not quite grasping what Techno was saying. Tommy didn't want Wilbur to die. He just wanted his brother back and normal again.

“Tommy, buildings can be rebuilt. Lamanburg can be rebuilt." He hides his face against him. He was shaking a bit. "T- this is for the best for Wil”

"Is it?” Was it? Was it the best for Wilbur? If Techno couldn't tell him without stuttering or getting upset himself, how could Tommy believe him then?

“It'll save him”

The teen sighed "I'm tired Techno”

I know buddy." He rubs his back for a moment before pulling away "I'm sorry”

Tommy went back over to Tubbo and laid next to him

“Tommy......good night”

“Good night” He closed his eyes and fell asleep, god he was so tired. The Independence War didn't make him this tired and all of the other ‘wars’ before Wilbur got here weren't really wars at all, he knows that now. The teen curls up a bit in his sleep around the lamb a bit, maybe a late effort to protect his friend?

Techno sighs and watches over the two boys in the night for a while. He tried to make small talk with Witch but she told him to stop because it was painful. She points at the other bed “You can sleep there, Dream won't mind”

“Dream sleeps here?” Techno's tail wags a bit

“Every now and then. Just go to sleep, please stop talking to me. You are bad at it and I'm bad at it. The only people I've interacted with on a regular basis is Dream and Grim and it's really not a regular basis”

“Oh….um…you know Grim?”

“Stop! Just stop already! I will drug you!”

“Okay, okay. I get it.” He climbs onto the bed and his tail wags as he catches a whiff of Dream's scent. Witch shakes her head and goes back to her experiments. She did look over at the teens that were currently sleeping in her bed. At somepoint she was going to have to give Tubbo more painkillers and remove Tubbo's bandages. She can wait until he wakes up naturally though, no need to put his body through the stress of a forced awakening.

Tubbo stirs around like 2 am and groans loudly, "Everything hurts and my mouth tastes like dirt...Dream? Tommy?" He looks around and relaxes when he sees Tommy next to him

Tommy woke up from the noise and sets up, "Tubbo?”

“Tom?”

“I'm here buddy I'm here" the other teen pet his head, “I'm here”

The lamb reaches out, "Everything hurts”

“I know I'm sorry I know" Tommy took his hand and squeezed it lightly

“I don't understand?"

Witch comes over to observe them, trying to gauge how much painkiller Tubbo needed.

“Do you remember what happened?” Tommy asks the lamb

“...kind of? Explosion?” Tubbo was still a bit groggy from sleep and the pain

"y-you were shot with a firework” Tommy explained and everything floods back to Tubbo

He whimpers, "D-dad called Techno up to the stage”

Tommy nodded "he did”

Tubbo whimpers, "Techno looked like he was in pain. D-dad ordered him....” he tears up

"to kill you I'm so sorry Tubbo. I should've done something I should've acted sooner I'm so sorry”

“Why didn't you?" The lamb looks at him, "Why was Techno allowed to go up there and almost show weakness in front of the whole server?”

“Wilbur took my crossbow he broke it he wouldn't let me do anything “ Tommy explained, it felt like a weak excuse. If only he had been stronger, then none of this would have happened! It was all his fault!

“W-why" he whimpers

“I-i don't know why” Tubbo starts to cry and Tommy hugged him "it'll be okay. It's okay Tubbo ”

“Tubbo, don't get your bandages wet." Witch tells the lamb, she sighs a bit and grabs her shears

“W-witch" the lamb hides his face as he hugs Tommy back. The taller teen rubbed Tubbo's back as he watched the goat. He just now noticed that she had the mask off. Tommy thought she was a bit pretty, not as pretty as his own mom and definitely not as nice. Like she didn't have any bedside skills. But Tubbo had spoken highly of her and she was friends with Grim. So the Goat couldn't be all that bad even if she was Dream's biggest supporter, she had to be that because of some kind of herd instinct. Like how Tubbo was with his dad even though Schlatt was a piece of shit.

Witch sighs as she comes back "....actually we should remove them. Tommy, will you help?”

“Yeah I'll help” Tommy smiles

“You'll have to let go or" she holds up her pair of shears, "Be the one to cut”

Tommy pulled back from Tubbo to help the lamb sit up and give Witch room to work.

She makes small cuts in the bandages and starts unwrapping them. She started with Tubbo's arm first. As she moved up and up the scars looked worse than the last. She slowly unwraps the one on his head and it looks terrible. So red and angry. The skin was already starting to blister more. Witch could assume that the correct action would be to take Tubbo off world and to a proper hospital. She sighs, "I don't know if me and Dream found you too late or if you needed stronger healing items but now its too late..."

Tubbo whimpers and looks around and holds his hand up in front of the eye that had been damaged " I can't see out of this eye?”

Tommy whimpered, his Tubbo was half blind and badly scared, “Can't you fix it miss?”

“No I can't. I'm sorry baby lamb. You will probably not get your vision back in that eye and your horn might grow back a bit odd" Witch tells them. And it was true. She had done her best for him but he was always going to look like this now.

Tubbo went quiet looking down at his hands. Tommy held his hand and squeezed it, he whimpers when Tubbo doesn't squeeze back

“Baby lamb?"

“Don't call me that," he says quietly, "Do I look like a child to you anymore?" She takes a step back when he looks up at her glaring with a hatred that nobody has ever seen in him before

Tommy blinked, this was not how his Tubbo reacts. His Tubbo isn't full of anger and hate. He was always smiling and happy, "t-tubbo?”

“Baby lamb, what's wrong?"

“I said don't call me that!" He snaps at her harshly and growls loud enough to wake Techno up, who had been curled up and hugging the pillow "Why was I so stupid to think he had changed?! He never had gone this far before so why would I ever think my own father would want me dead! I-I..." he starts screaming in rage

“Tubbo easy calm down" Tommy tries

“NO! YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND BECAUSE YOUR DAD IS SO GREAT AND AWESOME!" The lamb, no young ram he wasn't a lamb anymore, balls up his fists, "My dad? Literally a few hours before Dream came back after setting up the server, he broke my fucking arm because I wanted his attention for a moment! He did it because he thought I was annoying! It's why I had to come with Dream, to be safe away from him!”

“Tubbo..." Technoblade says carefully trying to choose his words right as he comes over, "Everything is going to be okay”

"it's okay tubbo let it out I'm listening" Tommy tells him as the the young ram continues to rant

“The only time I was ever given any real attention and praise was when I was bringing him a drink. 'Thanks buddy! Good job on getting daddy a drink! How did you know pal, you're so smart!' Lies! All of it lies!" He shakes a bit, "And Dream told me lies too, that I was going to be stronger than him because of my emotions. That I am smart when I'm not. God! I just want to turn it all off right now!"

“Tubbo, baby goat didn't lie to you. You're still young, you will grow stronger. You are smart and so strong, so fierce!" Witch tries to tell him

“You can still grow to be stronger and better than Dream ever was better then Schlatt hell better then Techno” Tommy adds in even though Techno gave him a skeptical look

“DON'T TELL ME LIES!" He screams, "I'm a prey hybrid! We aren't strong!"

Witch growls loudly, her patience running thin. Especially with a line like that, "Then explain Dream! Hell! Explain me! Life isn't full of nonstop sunshine and rainbows, sometimes you have to watch children, toddlers get murder as you get pinned down to the ground. Incapable of doing ANYTHING because of some bullshit law!" She was shaking with rage and throws a set of clothes at Tubbo "Get dressed and get out of my house!”

Tommy took a step back as her words sunk in. Tommy realized that she's probably seen some shit in her lifetime.

Techno frowns "Tommy, help Tubbo get dressed. I need to have a talk with our host" he and witch go outside

Tubbo sniffles as big fat tears roll down his face "I'm sorry.”

“It's okay it's okay" he helped him, “Its not your fault. None of this is. You're allowed to be angry”

Tubbo didn't put up a fight as Tommy was careful with getting the shirt over his head, trying his best to avoid the broken horn, "She told me she was the only survivor of a hardcore world...but she wouldn't give me too many details…I guess she watched kids be killed” Tubbo wouldn't know until months later how right and wrong he was about Witch, “Do you really think I can be stronger than Technoblade?”

“Of course I don't lie to you tubbo you know this” Tommy tells him easily

The young ram nods, "Its just kind of hard to believe that I could be stronger than Dream and Technoblade.”

“I don't think it's that hard to believe”

“Really?”

“Really " Tommy smiled at Tubbo

He didn't smile back though but he did nod, "I like these clothes. They're soft. I wonder if its a goat thing to like green so much. Dream wears nothing but green, has been for years. It was always a struggle for my aunt to get him into any other color. Shirt kind of smells like Dream too"

“She did mention to Techno that he stays here every now and then. So its probably his shirt, it looks a bit big on you but its nice. It reminds me of that shirt you wore before we got our uniforms.”

“Yeah but it wasn't as soft as this one. I wonder how she made it be this soft.” Tubbo sighs and pulls on the pants, “Kind of tight and a bit too long…definitely Dream's clothes. Help me roll them up?”

“Yeah, no problem. If you stay still long enough I cam quickly do a dirty hem” Tommy kneels down and rolls the jeans up and pulls out his sewing kit

“Why do you have that on you?” Tubbo asks as he watches him, “Uh what kind of thread is that?”

“Hmm, well Techno told me it was handly to always have on hand. He has one too. And I think it's fishing line? We don't have very many options for thread but it works for the moment”

“Right….whatever you say medic” Tubbo realized that Tommy was more molded to be a child soldier than him. He shrugs it off and looks at the door as Techno comes back in, alone.

“Ready?”

He shrugged and stands up putting his sewing kit up, "we're ready"

Tubbo leans on Tommy, feeling exhausted as Technoblade leads them out, "Both of you try to avoid this area for a while, she's still a little pissed. Apparently the only reason she's not being more hostile is because you two are just children.”

“We'll be careful,“ Tommy waves bye at Witch as she watches them from her garden. He smiles when she waves back, the teen feels like he could be friends with her. Maybe he'll visit when everything was over.

Techno leads them home to the underwater base, "Sorry Tubbo you're gonna have to get wet"

“Its fine" he makes a face.

Waiting by the river base was Grim with Wilbur. Techno pushes the two teens behind him and pulls out his sword, "You have a lot of nerve showing up here Wilbur"

“Techno, please let me explain.” Wilbur says calmly as Grim looked over and whimpered, “Techno I wasn't there, I couldn't stop anything." Techno looked at him in disbelief with his jaw dropped, "I am very sorry for what happened to you Tubbo and to Grim but that's all your fault Techno. Why did you shoot him?"

“Fucking bullshit! You were too there!" He growls loudly "God IF I DIDN'T NEED YOU I WOULD KILL YOU RIGHT NOW!" He snarls inhumanly and puts his sword away and goes in the water to get to the base

"go talk with him about what we talked about" Grim whispered to Wilbur "about how you'll only blow it up if we lose " she nodded to Tommy and Tubbo

Wilbur nods and follows Technoblade underwater

“Tommy, why did Wilbur lie just now?" Tubbo whispers as he hugs his arm

“I-i don't know”

“D-do we go down? Technoblade could get really violent.”

"i-i think we should wait here for now" Tommy looked at Grim seeing her eyes glowing purple again like how they did in the tunnel weeks ago

Tubbo nods and looks at Grim, "Grim?”

Grim's ear twitched but she just looked at the river waiting for Wilbur to come back

About 20 minutes later Wilbur comes out of the water looking unharmed but he did pulls out his sword and wipes it of blood, Tommy didn't like that, especially since the blood had that weird shine that he associated with Techno's blood. Techno called the shine magic, Wilbur had stabbed Techno, "Tomorrow we are taking Lamanburg back." Wilbur grins wickedly at Tommy, "Tommy you're going to be a great president someday"

Tubbo whimpers and Tommy quickly pulls the young ram into the water to go check on Techno to see the piglin sewing up a stab wound

“Everything go well?" Grim asked as they walked away from the river

“Yes. Techno eventually agreed, he was quite angry but it'll be fine both physically and emotionally” Wilbur tells her

“That's good" she reached for his hand. He takes it and smiles happily “Tomorrow is going to be the day

She smiled purring happily, not understanding the pain and suffering that was going to happen tomorrow.

Chapter Text

In the badlands outside the mansion Bad and Skeppy built, Bad called a meeting of all his friends that had joined them in their new home. He was at his full height showing his anger and pacing. He wanted to march towards Manburg and tear Schlatt into shreds, how dare hurt Grim and Tubbo like that! Grim was the sweetest and kindest person on this server followed after by Tubbo who was the Ram's son!

Skeppy watched his bounded, getting a bit worried. Things happened when Bad was angry but usually Bad was also drunk. Skeppy could handle angry drunk Bad, just a few kisses and the right words to make the demon mush…Skeppy didn't know how to deal with a sobber angry Bad "Bad please calm down"

Sam and Antfrost watched as well but Sam was more focused on looking at a handheld monitor. Antfrost was amused by this whole thing, yeah he felt bad for Grim and Tubbo but the chaos that is happening is pretty fun

"I'm sorry you're right you're right I'm just so..." Bad stopped pacing and took a deep breath shrinking back down "I know I said the badlands would try to be a more chaotic force here in the smp but after recent events I want to change that”

“Booo, but if that's how you feel" Antfrost shrugs, “Maybe after everything has a chance to calm down?”

Sam stands up all of a sudden, "There's a ship approaching the smp's shore! Puffy is here!”

“Oh puffy! Perfect she can join the revenge for grim squad” Bad smiles

“She'll love Grim so much." Sam nods "Problem though...the only dock there is....is in Manburg”

“We'll sneak in and get her we're a neutral party as far as manburg knows I'll discuss the plan as we walk”

“Bad its going to take her a few hours to get here. Its a ship on the ocean. I just now got visual confirmation." Sam explained, “She hasn't exactly hit the smp's comms range yet”

“Didn't Sapnap say that the Dream Team is currently allied with Manburg but are going to betray them in the battle?” Skeppy asks

"Sapnap told me they have a weak alliance. The chances of any of the dream team actually caring about Schlatt are non existent I'll explain later. Now then I say whoever Grim fights for that's the side we'll take for this battle” Bad tells them.

“....well when she died she was fighting alongside Tommy and Technoblade to get Tubbo out....so I guess she's with the Minecraft brothers?” Sam asks

“She is, so we'll fight for them but if something happens and she switches we follow her” Bad decides for the group

They all nod in agreement, "Alright....so what do we do now? Contact Technoblade and Tommy?”

“Yes I'll send Techno a quick message letting him know we'll fight with him against manburg” Bad pulls out his comms

“I'm going to watch the comms to see when Puffy gets within range for a message. I wonder if she brought anyone with her” Sam taps at the monitor trying to get it to zoom in on the ship

"Maybe she brought foolish with her” Bad suggests

“Maybe. I wonder if that'll make Dream happy, to see them again." Skeppy smiles

“I hope so they were such a cute little family!“ Bad giggles

Sam nods, "Should we be concerned about Dream not contacting us recently or just chalk it up to him being in one of his moods?”

“It's probably one of his moods” Bad shrugs, “You know how he is”

“If he needed us for anything he would say something”

“Exactly” Bad nods

“Right. Should we prepare for battle and make camp somewhere outside of Manburg?” Sam asks

“Yes I say by that giant stone tower Tommy built we can turn it into a temporary base" he messaged Techno letting him know that they're backing Pogtopia

Techno thanks them and tells them that Pogtopia is taking back Lamanburg tomorrow

“Oh the fights happening tomorrow we have to hurry” Bad whimpers

Sam sighs "I'll get the supplies”

Bad then asked techno how Grim was doing if she was okay after dying

‘She's with Wilbur. She looked okay. Didn't get to asked before or after my brother stabbed me. I'll ask Tommy for you, he had stayed with her while Wil and I....talked.’

‘Oh dear but what about before that she normally would have visited us’

‘Bad would you understand the following, 'He is her dragon'? If not either I or Dream could explain it’ Techno asks, he grits his teeth as Tommy redos his stitches for him, “F-fuck hurts.”

“I'm almost done so stop your bitching!” Tommy huffs as Tubbo watches from the beds, staying quiet about the whole thing

‘No I understand perfectly we thought because she was a mutation this wouldn't happen’ bad sighed tail and ears dropping

“Something wrong Bad?” Skeppy asks

‘She's mutated? I didn't know that. I have not had the pleasure of spending much time with her since getting here. Been protecting Tommy from Wilbur’ Techno jerks when Tommy yelps from sticking himself with the needle “You okay?”

“Y-yeah. You're done” Tommy sucks on his finger

"Well it seems we were wrong that Grim was able to find a dragon like a regular enderman" Bad looked at sam

Sam frowns, "Wilbur?”

The demon nods “Yes “

The creeper sighs, "She could had picked anyone and she chose an unstable wreck”

"I know I'm sorry Sam”

“Its fine....its just going to be a mess to clean up tomorrow, I have a feeling tomorrow is not going to end well”

Bad shrugs, “I think the only person who is going to come out on top tomorrow is Dream”

Sam snorts, "Well isn't it always?”

Thr demon smiled “Yes it is. It should be a very interesting day tomorrow”

“Sure will be... May Dream win” Sam sighs, dreading the mess that will be the aftermath of the war

Chapter Text

George had carried Dream to a bedroom as soon as the goat hybrid's legs gave out the 5th time and couldn't get back up, "You did so well for your first time bottoming Dream" he sets him down on the bed not so carefully, sending sharp needle like tingles up his legs and spine

Dream whimpered and tears up, yes the sex was good, like don't get him wrong but the goat might have bitten off more than he could chew.

George looks at him and starts rubbing his legs, "anything?”

Dream hisses softly, “P-pins and needles mostly. Hurts.“

“I see, did a number on you" he seemed satisfied with himself about that. "Your feet are so interesting" George tries to hold his feet and touch them but on instinct and muscle memory Dream kicked him, weakly but still kicked him. George stares at him, "Did you just kick me?”

"You touched my foot, I can't help it! The only time they're touched is when they're being trimmed and I hate it!” Dream pouts, remembering that he was due for a trimming in the next few days. At least Witch gave him food as a reward for trying his best to stay still

George squeezed his a little bit above his ankle tightly shooting blinding pain up his body, "I'm your king, I should get to touch you however I like!”

Dream cried out in pain and tears up, this was the worst kind of pain he's ever felt and he had stepped on a several inch long nail and ran on it for miles to get it removed, "G-george!”

George lets go, Dream's legs dropping to the bed, sending even more pain up his leg

“I-I’m all for pain but that hurt!” He rubs away his tears

“Sorry" the human mumbles, "Let me go find you some food and clothes”

“Thank you” Dream leans back on the pillows and sighs. The pillows were okay, there were a lot of them which seemed to be the only good quality about them. If he had this many pillows when he stayed at Witch's he would melt from the cozy-ness and would probably never leave her cabin, he knew she wouldn't complain but she also knew that she couldn't keep him.

George leaves the room and comes back in 10 minutes with a tray of pork chops and baked potatoes. "You can eat this stuff right?”

“The potatoes are fine I can't eat meat though” Dream frowns, George definitely had his pretty privilege. Dream didn't want to know how George got hold of pork chops

“You have in the past" the human frowns, "Is it this meat you won't eat?" He picks one up and takes a large bite out of it.

"I have in the past because I didn't want people knowing I'm a hybrid but you know almost everyone who is important knows so there's no point in making myself sick anymore and it was a server agreement to not eat pork since techno joined its the same thing with eating lamb, its out of respect for Tubbo" he tried to sit up, oh no the shitty pillows have consumed him! He laughs sightly to himself after struggling a bit

“I don't remember that agreement. Must have been asleep. Do you need help? I could feed you”

“It's okay" he grabbed a potato and started eating it, it had cooled down a bit and Dream was starting to realize that he had a preference for Witch's food. Everything else just didn't taste as good

George makes a face as Dream just takes giant bites out of the potato as he holds it in his hands “Dream you're going to burn your hands, what are you a wild animal?”

Dream shrugs, “Some goats are wild”

CAre you one? I mean I know we had the whole manhunt thing where we chased you and sometimes you fight like one in desperate moments but are you a wild goat?” George asks him

“I think so”

“Hmm, well I guess I'll have to tame you then”

Dream smirked, like he would let himself be tamed. "good luck”

“Oh, it won't be too hard. I couldn't find you any clothes and yours smell horrible so you're just gonna have to be naked like the wild goats you are”

"George I need clothes! I have a war to fight tomorrow” Dream growls

They'll be clean by then. Its just tonight and whenever you're in my presence" the human watches his face closes for his reaction

Dream had a small blush on his face "W-when we're alone I hope”

“You'll get to wear your mask when there's others. That can stay on your neck. Oh I should get you a bell!" Dream knew from both Puffy and Witch that putting a bell on a herd hybrid was a very bad racist thing. It being racist didn't really stop it from happening and some herds did it but like for certain reasons. Witch had let it slip out that her herd had used bells. Puffy told him that before she and Schlatt hadd run away from their parents that they had tried to pressure her into a position to have a bell around her neck

“George " he growled again and lowered his head like he was going to try to attack the human if he decided to put a bell on the goat. He may love George but there were some things he was not entirely willing to do, both of his moms drilled that stuff in his head "that's going too far”

“What do you mean?" He looks at him confused, genuine confusion. George didn't know.

"Putting a bell on a herd hybrid is seen as racist " Dream calmed down a bit and raised his head "I'm sorry for growling you didn't know”

“Oh..." he looks away "No I didn't I'm sorry. I just thought you would look cute with one”

The goat sighed "I will wear a collar if you want but only when we're alone like this”

George smirks, "Really?”

Dream nodded blushing

He kisses him, "Good boy” George of course seemed to have gotten his way in a way. Dream hid his face with his hands and George chuckles “I like you like this, so exposed”

The goat peeked out looking up at him "I'm never like this for anyone I didn't even take my mask off for the times I fucked sapnap”

George snorts, "So that makes me special?”

You're the only one I completely trust “

The human smirks, "You don't even trust Technoblade or your mom?"

Dream shakes his head no “Not as much as you I know how they all really see me, even Puffy, a dangerous psychopath to be held at arms length at all times and treated gently and spoiled so I don't freak out”

“But Dream you are a dangerous psychopath!" George starts laughs a bit, it feels weird to Dream and it hurts a little bit that George thinks the same as everyone else "I'm honored”

“Well…I am but you never treated me that way. You mean the world to me George “

He smirks. Dream started to realize that George smirks a lot like a cat who got the canary, "Really?”

“Yeah” Dream nods

“Never knew that." That was a lie, anyone with eyes could see how much George meant to Dream. Heck Witch who has never met George knew how much he meant to Dream from how he talked about the human. The longer this conversation goes on Dream begins to wonder about George, the goat looked up at him in confusion waiting for the human to continue talking

“Why didn't you ever say that you truly meant it when you were saying I love you? Is it because I never said it back?”

“I don't know I guess I was scared” Dream frowns, he always meant it when it came to George. Maybe he said it too jokingly like? Yeah that had to be it.

“Scared that I would actually say no for real? Well that's silly.” George pets his head

“How is it silly? I couldn't risk losing you! I don't know what I would do if I ever did” Dream would probably snap and kill everything in sight, that sounds like a reasonable reaction.

“But would you actually lose me if I don't say it back to you? If I don't feel the same as you do? Would you really not give anyone else a chance? Not even Technoblade who wanted to give you his blood? Imagine what you could do with the blood of a god!” George giggles a bit

“No I wouldn't just you. You're the only person who will ever see me like this ever”

George chuckles and just smiles, "kind of sad you feel that way Dream. Get some rest.”

"....do you not feel the same?” Dream asks him, dreading the answer.

He kisses his forehead, "No I don't. But you still have me. Dream I wouldn't have had sex with you if you hadn't made me king. Get some rest, I'm going to clean your clothes. Here's your communicator, I think you have some messages”

Dream felt his heart drop. George didn't love him back. This entire night was just some kind of powerplay.

Chapter Text

Dream looked at the comm as George leaves, hoping something from them will cheer him up a bit from the bombshell that George dropped on him. He had messages from Quackity begging for his help with Schlatt. Sapnap telling him he's getting Quackity. Wilbur telling him he will destroy Lamanburg tomorrow. Techno giving him an update on Tubbo and saying he was a bit worried about the lamb and then asking Dream how he was and if he would like Tubbo with him instead of staying with Tommy and Techno. Dream tears up a bit from not giving Techno more of a chance.

Witch sent him a reminder to eat and drink water, she had been doing that a lot recently trying to take care of him from a far. He smiles a bit at that as he watches her type a message to him

‘Think i messed up but we can worry about that never. Remember to get lots of sleep baby goat’

He laughed softly and hid his face in his hands shaking, wishing he could run off to her right now. He would if he could feel his legs, he would do it naked as well! She sees him naked already so it wouldn't be that embarrassing.

Another ping pulls him away from his thoughts. He looked at it and frowns, It came from Witch but when he was able to loo at it said 'message has been deleted by user Abhavya' He shrugged slightly and traces her name. She had told him that it meant Fear-Causing. That it was her curse. She didn't like talking about why she thought it was her curse, but one day Dream was going to get answers from her about it.

Dream waited for George but the human never came back to the room that night. The younger man cried himself to sleep silently. 

He felt so used.

He had been used.

In the morning Dream got his clothes back as he was getting dressed a new ping came from his communicator. He pulls his hoodie down and looked at it

‘Dreamling! Me and Foolish should be at the shore in 3 hours.’ It was from Puffy, she was in the borders of the smp. And then in the global chat 3 messages popped up: *CapitanPuffy has sailed in* *FoolishGamer has sailed in* *Ph1lza has sailed in*

"Fucking great" he sighed and throws himself back onto the bed to try to smoother himself with on of the 30 shitty pillows before receiving another message. He sighs and looks at it

A new message from Witch, ‘Do you want me to be there with you for the battle? Could be dressed like you and confuse them. You should have seen Techno's face when he came to get Tubbo. Or do you want me to put up a barrier in the water to stop your mother from docking and then blowing up? What can I do to help baby goat?’

He could always count on the older goat, unlike other people that he knows.

‘Set a barrier up delay her ship as much as you can’

‘Got it. Have fun today.’

The goat hid the marks on his neck, it felt nice to hide them, which was the opposite of what he felt with Techno's mark. Maybe it was because Techno actually saw him as an equal? Dream double checked himself and left the castle going to Pogtopia to go check on Wilbur and Grim.

Wilbur was fidgeting with a lighter, he had messaged Technoblade but his brother was leaving him on read. He was freaking out about the message of Philza, the avian knew his father was going to be angry at what he had done to his precious baby brothers, to the precious little godlings. Grim was purring next to him to keep him calm and honestly…it was working. Wilbur had been feeling much calmer and aware of what was going on around him.

"Everyone not here yet?" Dream asked as he enters the cave.

“No...they thought the stupid tower fucking Tommy made was the meeting point so now Technoblade has to deal with them." Wilbur smirks a bit. Techno hated interacting with people and Wilbur also knew that Chat was going to fuck him over, "There was a whisper of a traitor among them.”

“Oh good then I'm not needed here” Dream seemed to relax a bit and started to leave when Wilbur spoke again

“I'm glad you are though...Grim. Go with Dream” The again orders the mutant

She looked at him "w-what? but I want to stay with you “

“Its going to get real dangerous and I can't protect you like Dream can” And it was true, Wilbur couldn't protect Grim. Especially when he goes to the button room.

“I can fight! Let me do this for you” She argues and the avian cringes a bit

“No love, I won't let Schlatt get another chance to use you." Wilbur sends Dream a message ‘I'm going to kill myself when I hit the button’

"how about she stays with you for the battle and after that she comes with me” Dream suggests out loud

“Hmm...I don't know Dream," He grits his teeth and sends ‘No now. She'll follow me to the button and I told her I would only do it if I lost. Both you and Technoblade want me to blow it up. Might be arguing with my brother right now but if you two agree on something then I should probably do it.’

‘the allies you have will follow grim not your brothers’ The goat messaged the avain back ‘I'll make sure she doesn't follow’

Wilbur's eyes go wide but nods "You better take good care of her

“I'll see you on the battlefield" Dream quickly left before the couple could come up with more excuses to keep him there

Wilbur sighs, "Come on love let's get ready"

Grim smiled and nodded as she helps him get his armor on. It was clear that Wilbur was inexperienced with putting it on and wearing it, like there was something telling him that he can't wear it, that he won't be able to fly. Well guess what bird brain, Wilbur doesn't have any wings anymore! Wilbur was wearing the armor for Grim because he didn't want her to be sad. The avian grabs a bow and tests it as he watches Grim get her armor, axe, and ender pearls, there was no second bow, they didn't want a repeat of the independence war.

Ready?" Wilbur grabs his own set of ender pearls and smiles when Grim nods

He holds his hand out her, and sends a message to the global chat trying to shut everyone up about Phil, ‘who really wants to go to the docks and see a grumpy old man who can barely remember that he has kids’

Yeah, Wilbur is a bit bitter about Phil kind of abandoning them. Unfortunately his comment kind of stirred more people up into wanting to Phil and getting answers from Wilbur 

Dream sent in the chat ‘ship isn't coming in until this is done’

Wilbur frowns and sends Dream a private message ‘What do you mean?’

‘Ship isn't allowed in until this is done. Thought that was pretty clear’

‘You put up barrier blocks didn't you? That's dirty but that won't stop Philza Minecraft’ Well it might for a bit but Wilbur knew it wouldn't keep him out forever. He sighs and looks at Grim who tugs on his arm

“We're going to be late”

Wilbur chuckles “Pretty sure this can't start without us. But yeah let's go”

Technoblade pointed at the chest that the people could use to prepare. He had the worst pain in his head thanks to Chat and was just going to be nonverbal until they calmed down. He looks around for Tommy. Luckily he found Tommy in the area they had blocked off as their bedroom that morning with Bad's help. Techno was very grateful that the demon had came down alone because the three of them had basically all been in their underclothes 

Tommy was getting his armor on, the piglin walks over and checks it over making sure Tommy grabbed the right one. He nods and smiles at him with approval. Tommy smiled back at him ‘Ready' Techno finger spells to Tommy

“I was born ready" Tommy he beams with enthusiasm 

The pinkette chuckles and then gets serious 'remember plan'

"I remember"

He nods and presses his head against the teen gently and sighs softly like pressure was being lifted off of him, "I'm going to keep you safe. Dad's on his way. He'll fix everything.”

Techno really did hope that Phil would be able to fix Wilbur. He just didn't know what kind of help that Phil was going to provide in a few hours to Wilbur.

Wilbur and Grim stop in front of the tower to see everyone gathered around it,” Is this everyone?" He looks around and frowns when he saw Techno moving Tommy and Tubbo behind him again, at least this time he wasn't drawing his sword out. Now that Wilbur had Grim by his side, he could clearly see how bad he fucked up his brothers and Tubbo. Techno was scared of him, Techno should never be scared of him.

"yes it's everyone" grim smiled and went over to bad and Sam to say hi

Sam hugs her and starts asking her so many questions 

Wilbur smiles and greets those who came from lamanburg to fight with them and then approaches his brothers, "Dream is waiting on us. He's making sure we have a clear path to Schlatt."

Techno's tail gives a little wag and he nods, Wilbur snorts softly, Techno is such a simp. He wished he could see the courting attempts, especially since the avian could smell sex on the goat when he was in Pogtopia 

“So...who's killing him? I want to do it, eye for an eye" Tubbo speaks up from behind Techno snapping Wilbur out of his thoughts and well that was a question.

Who was going to deal the final blow to Schlatt?

Grim hugs Sam and Bad and answered a few questions from them then went to see Fundy 

Fundy was looking at Wilbur. He had gotten so big since his dad left. He stood at the same height as the avian now.

"stop growing up!" Grim told him

“I can't help it. I'm supposed to grow quick. I'm still technically only 2...I just look like I'm the same age as him” the fox looks down

She hugged him and he hugs back smiling, "Are you okay?”

“Yeah I'm okay and I'm proud of you Fundy“

He giggles "Really?”

“Yes I am I know about your efforts to get info on Schlatt I know it wasn't easy but I'm proud of your efforts “

The fox's tail wags and smiles, "Thank you”

She pressed her forehead against his "please never doubt for a second that I love you and you are my son”

Fundy tears up, "I love you too mom”

Grim smiled and kissed his cheek. He blushes a bit "Moooom”

She giggled and went back over to Wilbur getting serious "Everyone is here and ready”

Wilbur nods "Good, lets move out!"

Techno grabs Tommy's hand and squeezes it a little. It was also to keep Tommy away from Wilbur for the moment

Grim followed Wilbur, marching right next to him. As they got closer to the tower Dream and his teammates started to shoot from the top

Techno force Tommy and Tubbo to put their shields up to block the arrows before pearling as close as possible and then using a fishing rod to try to catch one of them to pull them off

“Charge with shields up! Technoblade will try to pick them off for us!" Wilbur gives the order, he felt his heart drop and the madness start to return as Grim dashed to the tower avoiding the arrows as best as she could, trying to time them then threw a pearl up to the first level and teleported in.

The rest of the army followed her lead and stormed the tower. Wilbur really tensed up a bit when he lost sight of Grim for a moment and had to force himself to focus and not give in to the whatever that has been making him act differently the past few months. He had to hold it together until he got to the button room!

As Techno continued to move forward and up his head cleared of pain, "About fucking time Chat. Oh Dream, come on buddy. Call off this attack and switch already." His tail gives a little wag as he looks for his rival

Grim cleared the way waiting for everyone else to catch up

Wilbur and everyone reached her. The feeling of madness going away as the avian got closer to the enderman, "Where's Technoblade?”

“He ran ahead he looks like he's having fun” she looks up as she hears the Piglin laughing and still calling out for Dream

Wilbur smiles glad that his brother was enjoying himseld, "He loves war. Lets keep going"

“Dream?" Technoblade pouts a bit and raised the pig skull mask he wore for important battles up to look around better, "Come on, everyone else is boring to fight!”

An arrow whizzed passed him and Dream waved from down below, his short tail wagging. Something about Techno actually seeking him out excited the goat a bit. Maybe after everything calmed down a bit he could seek out Techno for himself.

The piglin smiles widely, his tail wagging rapidly, "There you are!" He jumps and grabs a beam and swings over to him

Dream pulled out his axe and shield getting ready for him, he was a bit startled by how strong Techno actually was now. Some thoughts came into his mind that he really didn't want to focus on right now.

Techno rolls onto the landing, sticking it and pulls out his own axe and shield, "Hi.”

"hi" Dream smirked behind his mask, this was going to be fun.

Techno looks him over and pouts a little bit, the mark was gone and Dream smelled like sex and makeup "How long did it take for the mark to go away?”

Dream attacked, blushing but Techno couldn't see that, the piglin lifts his shield to block and swings his axe to counter, "Not in a chatty mood? Or upset that we didn't get to match for a bit? Maybe after this we could fix that?”

Dream continued to fight him, as they exchange blows they also exchange quips and flirts. It was exciting, a dance only the two of them could do. Dream could tell that Techno wasn't holding back like how the Piglin would for others. They continued until the rest of the army arrived and then he Dream was starting to get overwhelmed by all the people going for his head

Techno stops fighting him and starts to defend him but then drops his axe grabbing his head in pain "N-no not again!”

Dream backed away falling back, he wanted to grab Techno but he couldn't really do that with how many people were trying to attack him. He sent a silent apology to Techno, knowing from what Techno told him in the past that Chat was responsible for the Piglin's current state

Techno watches him through fuzzy eyes, "Dr-....!" His voice stopped working then groans in pain as a spike of chants run through his head 

"Techno? Are you okay, did he hit you?" Tommy asked worried about his brother. Techno shakes his head and finger spells 'CHAT’ Tommy nods, understanding now "okay stay close I got you”

The piglin grabs his hand and nods. Tommy lead him through town keeping him safe. After a while Techno started to pull his weight but he stayed close to Tommy, something about the teen kept the voices a bit calm.

Dream soon walked up to them weapons down "I need to speak to Wilbur”

What do you want?" Wilbur comes to the front

“We're here to surrender because schlatt is an idiot “

“What's the catch?” the avian asks, a bit suspicious of the goat.

“No catch just follow me" he lead him to Wilbur's van.

Wilbur waves for Tommy Techno and Tubbo to follow but everyone ended up following, to the dismay of Dream and Wilbur. There was hardly enough room for everyone but the important players in this were there. Schlatt was sitting in the van half empty bottle in his hand absolutely wasted 

Tubbo growls and tightens his hold on his sword, anger swelling in him. Techno had to hold him back from lunging at the older ram and killing him right there.

"w-what is this a surprise party?" He took a drink from the bottle 

“Yeah dad, happy birthday!" The younger ram grits out, "It might just be your last one though”

Schlatt looked around and saw Fundy "you! What are you doing here you son of a bitch you fucking left me" he went to hit him with a bottle but before anyone could blink Grim had grabbed him shoving him into a wall growling 

"lay a single hand on my son and see what happens!" She yelled

“Mom!" Fundy gasps and ducks down trying to make himself small

“You care about him more than me, your own son!" Tubbo growls “Fucking figures!”

It took a few people to pull grim off of him

“Schlatt its over.” Wilbur tells the Ram

"if I die this country goes down with me" schlatt said and he wasn't wrong. Wilbur had his plan, all they had to do was kill the Ram.

"No it won't Schlatt" Tommy said taking aim with the crossbow 

There's a small pressure on Tommy's shoulder from Techno, the piglin didn't want it to be his baby brother to kill him. Techno sees out of the corner of his eye Dream doing something

Wilbur snorts at Tommy., "Tommy fire”

"d-does anyone smell toast?" Schlatt said, staggering around. Dream had pulled up his admin menu and typed something out then Schlatt fell to the ground dead

“D-did he just have a heart attack?" Wilbur blinks, this isn't how he expected it to go but whatever gets the job done he guess he didn't really care.

Tubbo walks over to the body and switches to his axe, "maybe but just to be safe..." he starts to swing his axe down into the body. 

Techno pulls Tommy's face into his chest just in time for the first blood splatter, not really wanting Tommy exposed to this

"that's one way to take care of a tyrant" Dream said as he closed the admin window, and now all he had to do was watch Wilbur blow up Lamanburg.

"Does this mean we won?" Tommy said pulling away from Techno 

“Mmhmm!" Techno pulls him back in as tubbo goes in for another swing, "Tu-...." he grunts and frowns at his voice not working

“So does this mean Wilbur is our president again?" Soneone asks and Wilbur's eyes go wide with fear, as he quickly leaves the van

Grim tries to pull Tubbo away "let's all step outside”

“I'm not done with him yet" the ram snarls at her.

Techno whines, a bit worried about this behavior from Tubbo, and looks at Dream. Dream was walking away, wanting to get away from everything 

"He's gone Tubbo come on he's not worth your efforts” Grim tells Tubbo, trying again to pull him away. She could do it easily but she also didn't want to hurt him. He was just angry and confused.

“But this is the only time I can do whatever I want to him for once!" Tubbo yells, “I'm at least owed this!”

Techno sighs and leads Tommy out following Dream. He relaxes a bit as they get away from people, "Oh that's better. Fucking chat. Tommy, you see Wilbur anywhere?”

"he's right over there" Tommy ran up to Wilbur before Techno could stop him. Wibur was being followed by the crowd to the podium everyone happy and excited they won

"His body is going to disappear soon one more hit then we're going" grim said

Fine" Tubbo sighs and goes for his neck cutting through it, "There. One more hit." He grumbles and puts his axe away and grabs a bottle as he and Grim leave. Grim took the bottle from him and dumped the contents before she went to try join Wilbur when dream pulled her to stand by his group, keeping his promise to the avain

Tubbo huffs and glares at her as he walks passed them to join Tommy, he had quickly grabbed 2 bottles and put them in his inventory when she left without him

“Why is he up there?" Techno leans against a wall, eyes starting to feel fuzzy again and he lifts his mask to rub his face, "we need to hurry this up and leave. I'm starting to feel sick from all of these moments of Chat going crazy." He looks at the ground to try to reduce the nausea feeling, "Dad's going to be here soon..." 

“Yes, we won! Yay! ....I unfortunately cannot be the president...so Tommy, I got to ask, can you do it?" Wilbur asks Tommy

“W-what me?" Tommy said walking up to the podium

Techno whines loudly trying to get Tommy's attention "T-tommy”

"u-um thank you Wilbur but I can't be the president because I-” the teen pauses, he didn't want Wilbur to know that he had made a promise to Techno. He didn't want Wilbur angry at them. So he decided to use a reason that would make sense, “I have unfinished business. Dream you still have my discs and I can't do anything until I get them back...Wilbur this is your Lamanburg, you should be the president " Tommy stepped down 

Wilbur frowns, he was hoping Tommy would say yes and make some long speech so he could sneak away, "Tommy...well then my next choice is Tubbo. Tubbo should be the new president!"

“Me?!" Tubbo blinks

“O-oh no...fuck" Techno cries out in pain and holds his head "T-tommy!” He tries to get his baby brother's attention because he knew that he would have a hard time dragging Tommy anywhere without Tubbo. Tommy unfortunately couldn't hear or reach him because of the crowd. 

Grim walked over to techno "Technoblade whatever you decide, Dream is on your side we'll back you up " she whispered to him

He grabs onto her arm "Take these and place them down. I TOLD Tommy exactly what we needed to do!" He growls and gives her Soul Sand and skulls. "You'll know exactly when to summon them!" He pearls up there and grabs Tommy's arm, his eyes were glowing bright red from his magic.

Wilbur slinks away to the button room taking advantage of the scene that Techno was about to cause. No one heard the wings overhead or noticed the shadow, not even Grim or Techno

She blinked but nodded and runs back to the Dream Team to give them some of the sand and skulls

"T-techno" Tommy tried to get away but Techno had a tight hold on him.

“Tommy I TOLD you we were here to destroy the government! I TOLD YOU WHAT THE PLAN WAS AND YOU AGREED TO IT! WHY THE FUCK WOULD YOU GO AND MAKE A GOVERNMENT RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME! AND TUBBO OF ALL PEOPLE! DO YOU REALLY WANT ME TO HURT HIM TOMMY?! I DO NOT LIKE HURTING PEOPLE! I DO NOT LIKE BEING A TOOL TOMMY! I DO NOT ENJOY BEING USED!" He growls loudly and pulls out a skull "You're acting like a fucking hero! A fucking greek hero! Well guess what! I TOLD you what I was going to do and I'm going to do it! You want to be a hero Tommy? THEN-"

The ground shook and everything started to explode.

*WilburSoot was stabbed to death by Ph1lza*

Chapter Text

Everyone stood in shock for a moment

Tommy teared up "i-i don't know Wilbur would do that i-i didn't know w-why did dad do that?"

Grim slowly stood up and placed the sand holding the skulls in her hand she managed to get everyone's attention Dream stood next to her to keep her safe while the rest of his team were near by waiting for the signal to spawn the other withers.

Techno was looking up where he saw Philza holding Wilbur's body. Tears were streaming down his face and he pulls Tommy in close, "I-I don't either. G-god...why did dad stab him?" He looks around and whimpers before summoning the first wither, "We need to leave! NOW!”

Grim and the others summoned the others at the same time

"Protect the withers" Dream ordered his team before grabbing Grim by the arm and taking off to meet up with Techno

Techno carries Tommy away while things were hectic and everone started screaming "Do I need to keep you away from Dad too? I thought dad would make things right? Chat shut up please, I'm in control right now not you!" He looks around when they were far enough away to make sure they weren't being followed, "Dream?" His tail wagged a bit and he relaxed a bit seeing the goat hybrid and the endermen

"where ever you go take Grim with you. She needs to be away from everything or there's no way she'll recover from this. Go to the arctic, no one lives up there so you'll all be safe” Dream explains

“The arctic?" The piglin snorts, "Guess it was meant to be....wait no...wrong words for the moment, ow Chat I know what- Ow! Fuck stop!" He groans in pain as he grabs at his head and nods to Dream and signs to him, 'Ill take her with us but I'm going to need some time to get things set up.’

“Trust me you'll have time plus with Grim with you she'll have a house ready in no time so you don't have to worry about that part” Dream praises Grim's skill, “She did build like half of Lamanburg after all”

Techno nods and smiles 'thank you' he sighs a bit, 'He is dead right?’

"Yes that was his last life...he gave Philza no choice so don't hold it against him" the goat looked at Grim "stay with Techno until I say alright. We need things to cool down for a bit" he petted her head. Grim just nodded going on autopilot at the moment

Techno whimpers a bit and sets Tommy down with her and gets close to Dream to whisper in his ear, "I'll protect her. Don't worry" he then places a kiss to his neck making a small face when he tasted make-up before pulling away to take both Tommy's and Grim's hands "Lets go”

"There should be horses up ahead you can tame" Dream said and walked away from them, he had to get to the harbor after all

Techno nods and leads them to the horses. Grim started to tame some of them "Just two please! Tommy you kind of went off plan.”

"i-i wasn't expecting Wilbur to make me president. I thought if I said I didn't want it he would give up on the whole president thing! I didn't think he would choose tubbo h-he said he wouldn't blow it up" he teared up

Techno sighs, "Tommy I told you he was going to blow it up...I definitely wasn't expecting him to make Tubbo president either...or for Dad to stab him!" He looks down, "Right we need to get supplies, lets see what's left of the base. If we need to, we might have to stay here for a while to get them....which means you could help them rebuild and they could give you supplies. Tommy I don't want to keep you away from Tubbo but we can't stay here either.”

“O-okay" Tommy nodded, “Promise, that I'll get to see Tubbo?”

“I promise” He hugs him, "Everything is going to be okay. Lets just go take a nap and maybe things will calm down a bit over there.”

Tommy hugged back, nuzzling Techno's chest. He could trust Techno to keep him safe and for Techno to keep his own promise. Techno has been doing it for his entire life and ever since Techno got to the server he has been taking literally hits for him as well.

"One of the withers isn't dead yet we have time" Grim said as she brought over two horses. Techno helps Tommy and Grim onto the horses before getting on behind Tommy

“They can't kill Withers in this amount of time with that many of them? L! Even Tommy could do that!" He laughs, "Okay. Naptime. My head hurts and I feel like I'm going to throw up.” He snaps the reigns for his horse and leads Grim to the base, “Grim could you hide the horses for us?”

"Of course. I'll also keep watch outside while you two rest in the base”

“Thank you Grim. Come on Tommy, we need to rest." Techno gets down before helping Tommy down and pulls the teen into the base, “Right, go ahead and l-lie down" he lets go of his hand and quickly grabs a bucket from his inventory and throws up in it

Tommy whimpered "t-techno? Are you okay?”

After a moment he stops vomiting and nods, "I'm okay. Knew this was going to happen...been a while since Chat made me sick. Hey wouldn't it have been funny if I had thrown up all over Dream? I think I would have died from embarrassment!”

"it would've been a little funny” Tommy giggles softly

The pinkette smiles and sighs, "You think he's the kind of person who would throw up when he sees someone else throw up? That would be an AWFUL way to face reveal!" He starts laughing a bit. Techno would had taken it though, would had help the goat clean up too. Probably wipe away tears from the whole thing. Yeah Dream would totally cry cause the goat would probably want a cooler face reveal than vomit.

“It would " Tommy's laughter kind of brought Techno out of his thoughts but not by much

“I wonder if his eyes still glow like how they did in the duel" his tail wags a bit, “He had so much magic, it was like he was going to burst! Haven't really felt those levels on him lately though when I've be up close and personally”

Tommy makes a face, “You're getting into simp territory there Techno “

Techno snorts and rolls his eyes "I mean I did a courting decree with him by accident....kind of by accident." He shrugs. Techno would have promised that stuff to Dream anyways just not in the way he had done it, "Let me simp, I just get so happy to see him. I was having fun sparring with him before you all showed up and made Chat hyper again.”

"it was a war techno not a duel!” Tommy frowns

“Eh," He shrugs again, "They were on our side the entire time.”

Tommy yawned and Techno chuckles “Sleep, we both need it.”

Tommy laid down and pulled the bee from his inventory and curls up falling asleep

Techno smiles sadly. He rinsed out the vomit taste in his mouth and removes most of his clothes, staying in his shirt and underwear before laying down next to Tommy, lightly holding his sleeve like it was a lifeline.

Witch sat on the docks of the harbor swinging her legs over the edge as Puffy’s ship pulled in finally. She sends a message to Dream, ‘Your mom is here and I'm going to get yelled at by her. Lol. How long do you think it'll take her to realize the masked green goat isn't her son?’

‘Probably right away you're short’ he sent back. Dream was almost to the docks himself, ready to meet his mother and brother

Witch rolls her eyes behind her mask ‘Not that short! I'm 5'11". You're what 6'2"? Everything was successful?’

‘Everything went to plan’

‘Good, how do you address her? I want to see how long I can play this bit’

“I'm already here" Dream said behind her, smirking behind his mask

She leans back to look up to him, "Baby goat I live a very boring life." She stands up when he offers a hand to her and tilts her head as she studies him. "Are you wearing makeup on your neck?"

“Dream!" Puffy jumps onto the dock before he could answer and looks between them a little bit confused "Dreams?”

Foolish followed Puffy "oh no! There's two of them now!" he joked. The demigod could sense that one of the goats didn't have magic. He was shocked to see another goat hybrid though. They were a bit on the rare side after some hardcore world experiment. He was even more shocked by how similar the other goat looked to Dream. They really did look like twins from a glance and would fool anyone and everyone else who didn't know Dream in a personal and familial way. The new goat could even copy his little brother's mannerisms!

"Hi Puffy hello Foolish" Dream stepped forward after Puffy couldn't choose which goat to hug. He probably was never going to hear the end of it from Witch now.

Puffy smiles, glad that she didn't actually have to guess and hugs him tightly "So was that explosion our welcoming party?"

Witch snorts, "Sure, sorry it wasn't colorful. Maybe we'll add color next time….hmm can I make colorful tnt explosions?”

"not exactly" Dream hugged his mom back as he explains "things got a little dramatic"

"No surprise there" foolish laughed a bit and joined in on hugging his brother

“When is it not with you Dreamling?" Puffy laughs

Witch watches them, smiling sadly behind the mask as her heart aches a bit from remembering what she lost "Ba.....Dream you're not going to introduce me?”

Dream nods and pulls away from the hug "this is Witch, one of my friends on the server"

“Witch? I don't know this one." Puffy actually looks Witch over and was starting to notice the small differences but she was also noticing how similar they looked too, "How did you two meet?"

“Oh I just forced my way onto the server after analyzing the code of it realizing its a world on easy and with the End sealed off. Thought it would be quiet and boring. Its been....very interesting since meeting baby goat" Puffy frowns at that nickname that Witch just used. Fearing the worst in her head, that this other goat was her Dreamling’s biological mother, Puffy was definitely not expecting for the new goat to sound like a female close to her own age.

"she's from a hardcore world like Phil” Dream explains and Foolish’s eyes go a bit wide at that.

“I see...baby goat? Is there a story behind that kind of nickname?" Puffy questioned

“Not really. Just calling them how they are. He's my baby goat" Witch shrugs and Puffy glares at her. Witch smirks behind her mask, she knew what kind of fire she was playing with. She innocently asks the ewe "Is there a problem with it?”

"Witch I'm going to show puffy and foolish around the server and get them some starting equipment. Thanks for your help today, I'll see you later” Dream tells the older goat, wanting to get his mother away before the two ladies could throw punches at each other.

Witch nodded, "No problem, I was happy to help, it was fun. You need your hooves trimmed tomorrow so stop by then." She walks away from the little family smiling to herself as Puffy stared at Dream in shock

“You hate having your feet touched! I had to place so much sand and concrete everywhere and hide your boots to get you to wear them down when you were little!”

Dream growled stomping his foot he was angry but didn't say anything

"Hey let's all calm down, you were going to show us the sights. Dream come on let's go" foolish smiled, trying to nip Dream's soon to be tantrum at the bud, “We're burning daylight, it'll be dark soon”

“Foolish is right, show us around. I can be mad later. Maybe I can meet up with her again and….talk” Puffy meant fight. She wanted to fight Witch and both of her sons knew it. They didn't bring it up though

"alright" Dream sighed, fully commit on ignoring that comment if Foolish was and started to show them around and points out some of the areas

Puffy smiles as they walk, "You created something so beautiful, Dreamling. I'm so glad you found a use for that overflow of magic. Was getting a little bit worried about that”

"it could be better but eh” Dream shrugs, “Maybe if people stopped fighting each other.”

She laughs a bit, “It'll get better with time, they'll mellow out. It'll grow and prosper because of all the hard work you and your friends do”

“George is king. Sapnap is engaged and I think he is in a poly relationship now. Bad and the others are in the "badlands"...everyone has their own thing and is working hard…so hard” Puffy could sense that Dream was troubled by something the more he talked. Her youngest liked to say that he couldn't feel emotions but she knew that was just him being neurodivergent. He just felt things on a different wavelength at times, if he had big feelings on something he wouldn't ask for help on processing them. He was too proud and stubborn to ask for help, so she had to trick him into talking about it.

“What about you? You're overseeing everything and involved with them” Puffy tries, thinking this would definitely get her youngest to talk

“I'm overseeing everything,” the goat nods

She forces a smile, a bit frustrated that her Dreamling didn't talk more about what was troubling him "That's good. I know you like being in charge. So where's your cousin and uncle?”

“Schlatt is dead, Tubbo is president,” Dream shrugs, like it was no big deal that this happened.

“What? I'm sorry, WHAT!" she looks at him with wide eyes, “Explain! How the hell did Schlatt die so quickly!”

“He had a heart attack,” Dream doesn't mention that he had tampered with Schlatt’s code. He still felt a bit out of it from doing that, probably used up most of the magic reserves he had built up in the past year. Damn unknown entity still eating his magic…guess he needs to worry about that soon.

“A heart attack?" She sighs, "I'm not actually surprised by that knowing his lifestyle. He just said he would change. The only reason he was going to come is if he changed.”

“….He got worse” Dream frowns behind his mask, remembering that Tubbo told him the same thing about Schlatt before the ram showed up.

“I see....how is Tubbs taking it?” Puffy asks

“….He could be better” Dream cringed a bit because it was technically his responsibility to watch Tubbo and he hadn't…exactly been doing that….since Tommy showed up months and months ago.

The ewe sighs, "You have been taking care of him right? Making sure he's okay and taking care of himself?”

“He doesn't want to hang around me he mostly sticks to Tommy” That was half a lie. Tubbo did want Dream's attention and did his best to keep Dream and Tommy from headbutting against each other. Dream didn't mind hanging out with his cousin, they did grow up with each other and were somewhat close…but Tommy and Tubbo were closer. He felt bad for Tubbo though, his little cousin had other motives for hanging out with Tommy so closely. He hoped one day Tubbo could confess properly and that Tommy would accept.

Puffy hums, bringing Dream back from his thoughts about Tubbo “I'm sure you've just been busy. If I look through your messages with him, how many of them are unanswered? But it is nice that he has a friend his age” Dream thinks for a moment, he thinks he only had a few messages that he didn't respond to from Tubbo. But it was because of the bad timing and that the goat was really busy preparing for the war! Dream did tend to respond to Tubbo's messages properly!

"So this is what we have built so far. You're free to choose where you'd like to start. I would avoid…. Lamanburg though, it's kind of….exploded. They are rebuilding it though and that's where Tubbo is the president of.” Dream explains and then quickly adds, “I didn't explode it!”

He hadn't. He had just provided the means for it to be exploded though.

“Alright?” Puffy gives him an odd look, “I think I'll visit Bad first, it's been a while since I've seen him. He's a good friend to have"

Dream's communicator pings and Dream pulls it out to look at it

It was from Tubbo, ‘Meet me at the community house. We need to talk’

“Well, speaking of Tubbo, I gotta go see him. He wants to talk” Dream gave them some food and basic tools and went to the community house as he lets Tubbo know that he was on his way

When he got there, Tubbo was sitting on the steps. He was picking at the growing wool on his legs, Dream thought the young ram probably was due for his first cut, judging by how thick it was. He looked worried and terrible. Actually Dream really shouldn't say that, considering the burn scars, which looked awful to Dream, this was the first time he got to look at his cousin properly since the festival, and the goat felt terrible about freezing up for that moment. He should had jumped in, why didn't he jump in?

"what's up tubbo?” Dream sits next to him

“I don't want to be president but if I don't do it someone else would just take the spot and it could be worse. Dream what do I do?”

Dream frowns and thinks for a moment, “Have a group of people you trust to help you lead “

“I only trust Tommy and Technoblade took him!" The ram tears up and yanks hard on some wool to make it look like that's why he was tearing up. Dream wants to grab his hand to make him stop but didn't because maybe that was just a one time thing?

“He'll be back, you have a lot of people willing to follow you. People like you Tubbo” Dream tells him, and it was true. People did like Tubbo.

“But can I trust them? What if they try to take advantage of me? What if I do become my dad?” Dream gulps softly, because oh boy paranoia was starting to set in Tubbo. That was supposed to be his thing though not Tubbo's.

“You won't become like him”

“You don't know that!" The ram snaps at him growling loudly. Huh. That threw Dream for a loop, he didn't think Tubbo was capable of anger…but then he remembered that Tubbo went a bit feral when Schlatt died and started defacing his father's corpse.

Dream moved his mask so that Tubbo could see a glowing emerald eye, “Yes I do”

The ram glares at him, looking straight into his eye defying him for a moment but the anger soon dies down and he looks away. "I don't want to fight you anymore because of something stupid Tommy does...I dont....i don't want him there. I trust him but at the same time I don't.”

Dream wraps an arm around Tubbo and makes the ram lean on him. The goat was a bit surprised by Tubbo not wanting Tommy by his side "that's fair...there's really no one who can tell you what to do from here “

“....why not? Why can't there be someone to tell me how to run Lamanburg? I'm only 15! Why did Wilbur have to choose me!” Yes, why did that idiot have to choose sweet Tubbo to be the president.

“I say you could always step down and abolish Lamanburg“

“The people will still be there, they are already rebuilding as we speak and they asked me so many questions I didn't know the answers to! They want a government” Tubbo pouts a bit

Dream shrugs "You do what's best for the people”

“The best.....what is that? ....listening to you right? That's the best for them right?” He looks up to Dream for the answer.

“Tubbo I don't want Lamanburg to exist…what does that tell you?” Dream shakes his head no a bit

“That it shouldn't exist" he looks down, "If I abolish it, they could just go and create other lamanburgs" he starts to tug on his wool and hisses, "Ouch! And if theres more of them that could lead to more problems”

Dream pulls his hands away from his wool, stopping the ram from pulling on it more "it means I'm not the one you should be getting advice from Tubbo”

“B-but who do I get advice from?!" His hands started pulling at the wool again as soon as Dream let go so the goat just held them after getting Tubbo to stop, "I can't have Tommy there and dad's cabinet betrayed him, what if they do the same to me?”

"Tubbo, Schlatt was an asshole. You're nothing like him! If you listen to your people and do what's best you'll be fine. There that's my advice”

“Just listen to them?” Tubbo questions Dream, it sounded so simple.

“Listen to their opinion and take it into consideration before making decisions. I think that's what a good leader is supposed to do”

“Okay...I...I think I can do that. I'm still scared I'm going to become like him" he looks down "Grim had to pull me away from defacing his corpse and my first thought after was to grab a bottle “

“Did you?” Oh god, Tubbo was an alcoholic like his dad. Dream’s heartbeat picked up a bit. He thought Grim was joking when she sent that message.

“She took it from me. I'm not an alcoholic!" He hiccups. Oh Dream hoped that was from the ram crying and not what he thought, "Buuuuut....I did grab more when she left…and then went back again”

Dream sighed "get rid of the alcohol or I'll tell Puffy, she's here now with Foolish”

“Its gone.....in my belly” Tubbo giggles softly

He sighed "my room now”

“What? Why?" Tubbo stands with Dream and doesn't struggle when the goat puts him over his shoulder to carry in

“You're going to bed”

“I'm going to bed?” Tubbo kicks his legs softly and his tail wags. He pats Dream's back a bit, it felt like they were kids again and Dream was just carrying him away to do something.

“Yes” Dream smiled softly at Tubbo's behavior, made him almost forget why he was carrying his cousin like this, almost.

“Okay...why?”

"Because you're grounded”

“I'm grounded?!” Tubbo gasps and wiggles a bit more

“Yep. I'm in charge and I say you're grounded!”

“Why! There was no rule about drinking!....right?” The ram asks like it wasn't obvious that he did a bad thing

“You're underage!” Dream shakes his head

“If you can grab it you can drink it!”

“Tubbo! No! I'm banning alcohol now” Dream declares, “No more drinking for you!”

“Good! You should had it banned in the first place!” Tubbo smacks Dream's back a few times

"No one on the server was interested in alcohol until Schlatt got here” Well that was a lie, Bad was a recovering alcoholic and even though he had support from Skeppy and Sapnap…it wasn't uncommon in the early days for Skeppy to message for some help because Bad was drunk again.

“You knew he was coming.” Tubbo hit him pretty hard in the middle of his back

“I was going to ban him as soon as I found him but he had already made himself known to most of the people here” Dream explains as he enters his room and sets Tubbo down

“You were going to ban him?" The younger hybrid looks up to him

“Yes I was” He nods

He tears up, "Its my fault he didn't get banned because I showed him around and introduced him to people." He starts sobbing

“It's not your fault go to bed” Dream slightly orders him. Dream wasn't good with crying sometimes.

Tubbo whimpers, "Are you mad at me?”

"I don't feel emotions”

“Thats a lie” Tubbo frowns and Dream shrugged “It is though. You do feel them, you just pretend you don't and its way easier for you to hide them because of your mask”

Dream fixes his mask "go to bed”

He pouts and gets in the bed, "Can you stay with me until I fall asleep?”

“Yeah I can”

He smiles slightly, it was the first time he had done so since the festival…not that Dream knew that, "Dream if you can't feel emotions then that means you can't be happy?”

“I'm never happy " Dream sits next to him on the bed and combs his fingers through his hair trying to make Tubbo sleepier. It had worked a lot when they were little.

“Not even with George?" Dream felt like he was being stabbed by that question. George…made him happy for a time, like truly happy. But after last night he had his doubts that George could really make him happy again. The human could definitely make Dream feel good but happy? He didn't know.

“G-go to sleep" he covered the ram’s eyes

He giggles, "Not until you answer me!”

Dream hit him gently with a pillow "I said sleep, you little sheep!”

He bleats softly and giggles louder, remembering Dream did this a lot when it was naptime years ago. Tubbo always knew that his cousin was just playing around…but he did feel sleepy, "Okay okay." He closes his eyes

Dream waited for him to fall asleep, relaxing a bit and went back to slowly combing his fingers through Tubbo's hair. After what felt like hours but was only really 30 minutes, the ram's breathing had slowed down and evened out, a sure way of him entering asleep. Dream sighs and pushes his mask up to press a kiss to Tubbo's hair and leaves the room. It was dark out and he didn't really know where to go now. He probably could go to Witch but he was a little bit annoyed with her at moment with the thing that happened at the docks

Then his communicator pings, he jumps a bit realizing how loud it was and how quiet his surroundings were. He pulls it out and sighs, it was just Sapnap ‘Where are you?’

Then one from George came through, ‘Want to come to the castle, I found an outfit I want to see you in’

Dream decided to answer Sapnap first, not entirely sure if he, oh fuck it he's going to George again. He didn't care if the human was using him. He had the attention from the person he wanted it from for a few years.

‘I'm at the community house had to comfort tubbo why?’

‘I'll be there soon’ Dream sent to George and starts walking to the castle, yeah he was going to be a toy again, entertaining the human…but how bad could that possibly be?

Chapter Text

As Dream walked to the castle, he continued to text Sapnap. It was a nice distraction from everything that could be boggling his brain. Maybe he should talk to Puffy about this stuff, she is a trained therapist after all.

‘Just felt like you disappeared. Wanted to make sure you were okay.’ Dream smiles a bit, he was lucky to have Sapnap as a best friend

‘I'm okay. I'll see you later, going to see George. Puffy is here if you want to say hi’

‘Yesh thats why I was asking. She's visiting my dad right now’

Dream shrugs him off and sets his comms to silent as entered the castle "George?" He looked around for the human

“Dream! You came" he comes over with a bundle of clothes

"Of course I did” Dream's tail wags a bit

George smiles and gives him the bundle "Go change and leave your mask off”

"Alright, are we going to the same room you took me to last night?” The goat asks

The human nods "Yes. Clean up in the bathroom while you change”

Dream went to the room and strips of his clothes and takes a shower quickly. As he dries himself then looks at the outfit that George had picked him.

George had found the most revealing thing ever. It was a sheer long skirt that had slits that went all the way to his thighs and a matching sheer cropped halter top. Dream was starting to think he had a kink of seeing Dream exposed like this.

Dream put it on and looked in the mirror at himself he shivered at how exposing it is and looked at the marks George left on his neck even if it's just a power struggle for George even if he didn't feel the same as Dream this is what he wanted for a long time, he had George's full attention and he was going to hold it as long as he could. He stepped out of the bathroom ready for the human to play with him.

George was sitting on the bed waiting for him. When Dream came out he eyes him over with lust in his eyes, "Perfect. You look perfect. You should stay like that forever”

Dream frowns, "you know I can't”

“I know but you should. Stay here like this and be my pet"

"...I would love that more than anything" Dream walked over to him "but I can't”

“And why not? If its something you want, shouldn't you have it? Don't you want to spend your days happy and in bliss?” It was a very tempting offer that George was making, but Dream knew he couldn't accept it no matter how bad he wanted to.

“Because there are things I need to do. Things that have to be done. I am the Admin George”

He pouts "Do they though?”

Dream looked at him and thought for a moment Tubbo and Lamanburg an be easier manipulated now and with Tommy and Grim being carefully watched over by Techno was there anything he really needed to worry about? The answer was no. The goat could take it easy for a bit and enjoy his time with George "I guess for now I'll stay until I'm needed”

George smirks, "Good choice" he kisses at his neck causing Dream to shiver and tilt his head up for the human to have a better access to it.
George licks a line up it and small bites down biting a bit harder at his collar area

Dream gasped and wrapped his arms around George's neck to cling to him. The human chuckles, "So sensitive”

The goat blushed and looked away, feeling a bit embarrassed for letting his control go around George. Or maybe he really never had any control with this stuff remembering how excited he got from one hickey from Techno.

George chuckles "Are you going to try to headbutt me if I grab your horns?”

"no I'm not”

“Alright good to know" he grabs his horn and tilt Dream's head back to kiss at his throat

Dream moaned and shivers. He didn't know if it was the manhandling or the kisses at the most sensitive part of his neck that got him excited. It was probably both, most definitely both….it was both judging by how hard he was.

George purrs and leaves marks all over his neck. Dream was a moaning, panting shivering wreck by the time his neck was completely covered in marks, it would look like a thick collar the next time Dream looked in the mirror.

George chuckles "You alright? You gonna come without me touching you down there?”

Dream bit his lip and looked away, blushing brightly from the teasing

“Answer me” George snaps at the younger man, Dream shivers

"y-yes" the goat said quietly

The human smirks, completely amused by that and teases one of his nipples through the top with his thumb, rubbing at it harshly.

Dream gasps loudly, “G-george”

He continues to tease it as he undos the skirt to get it out of the way and so that it wouldn't get completely ruined from Dream's seed.

"g-george I'm so close. I-I'm gonna- please can I?” Dream begs between moans

“Yeah I know. Go ahead.” George orders him as he stares at the goat's face

Dream bit his lip, trying to muffle his moan as he came

“Good boy." He moved them around so that he could push Dream onto his back roughly, "Comfy?”

Dream nods, a little bit dazed from his climax and the rough manhandling. He stares at George, waiting for the human to continue to play with him.

George smiles at Dream, a real smile not a smirk that Dream had grown used to seeing from the human of late. He kisses and leaves bite marks all over his chest, causing the goat to squirm a bit as he arched his back and moans.

The human wraps a hand around him and gives him a small stroke “Have you ever been sucked off?”

"n-no, Sapnap didn't want to try that” Dream pants out and shivers at the thought

“Taking so many firsts from you" he moved between Dream's legs and wraps his mouth around him and sucks on the tip lightly

Dream cried out arching his back grabbing the sheets, his head was spinning. It felt so good and George had barely begun!

George moans at the taste of him and teases the slit with his tongue, driving Dream crazy as the goat moans loudly and grabs at the human's hair to pull him closer. The older man shivers, impressed by how bold Dream got and starts to bob his head

Dream cries out and bucked his hips a bit only for George to pin his hips down to stop him from moving. The goat whines loudly “G-goggy”

He pulls back, "No bucking or we will be done for the night. And I know you don't want to stop”

Dream tears up "o-okay I'm sorry, please don't stop”

He rubs his thighs, "You need to be more patient. I'm not going to stop touching you, you make so many pretty sounds." He teases the slit again

Dream moaned lowly, relieved that George wasn't going to stop playing with him

George smirks and starts to bob his head again driving Dream crazy it seems as the goat moans his name over and over

"i-im gonna cum” Dream tears up, it felt like he wasn't lasting as long as he had the night before. He cries out in pleasure as George bobs his head faster and swallowed around him as the goat cums again

George waits for him to stop cumming before pulling back. He folds Dream in half, making the goat squeak but not protest, and lets the cum and spit drip out of his mouth, down on his hole

Dream shivered at the feeling and watched as George pushed a finger in him to start stretching him. He moaned loudly as George curls his finger a bit

George smirks "Feel good Dream?”

“Y-yes" he moaned, nodding. Of course it felt good. He didn't want it to ever end, screw Lamanburg and every other problem that he was supposed to deal with!

The human pushes a second finger in and spreads them

Dream gasped and moaned at the feeling "p-please”

“Please what? You want me in you now?” George rolls his eyes at how impatient the younger man was being. That was fine, he'll teach him why things need to be down a certain way.

“Yes please I need you” Dream begs

He pulls his fingers out and pulls his pants down and pushes in moaning. There was a slight burning pain feeling down there to Dream. The younger man whimpered a bit and tears up

“It hurt? Well maybe you'll remember that the next time I'm stretching you." He starts to thrust

The goat moaned from a mixture of pain and pleasure, it hurt but it felt so good! He squeezed around George a bit

He moans "Fuck Dream, i think I'll just prep you part way from now on. You're so tight!”

Dream blushes and cries out as George pushes down on his body to fold him up more. “G-George you feel so deep in me!”

“I would hope so, that's the point of a mating press” George rolls his eyes a bit

“M-mating press?” Dream tries to hide his face with his arms but George pulls them away

“Don't hide your face!” George growls, “Don't hide and be loud, that's all I'm asking from you. Do you understand?”

“Y-yes. I-I'm sorry” Dream gulps, “G-george I'm close again”

God, it's like you're on hairpin trigger setting! I'm not gonna stop Dream.”

“Please don't stop! I don't care! It feels too good! Use me like the dirty slut that I am!” Dream babbles as he cums all over himself

George snorts “If that's what you want then fine.”

Dream was going to regret his decision, but he didn't know that yet. He was lost in the moment of pleasure and lust that he felt from George.

Chapter Text

In the middle of the night like at 3 in morning Tommy felt really hot that it woke him up from his sleep. The teen sat up and looked around, the first thing he noticed that Techno wasn't next to him on the bed and second that Techno was sitting in front of the furnace watching it intensely, which was kind of odd and what the fuck to Tommy

"techno” the teen calls out to the piglin

Hmm?" He looks over to him, "Yo”

"it's really hot, why are you doing that now?” Tommy questions his brother

“Dunno, wanted to make something." The piglin blushes a bit, "With uh...gold”

Well, fuck. Tommy knew what that meant. Techno was actually serious about courting Dream.

Tommy sighs. “It's too hot in here to sleep now, what are you making?”

“Not sure...maybe bracelets that wouldn't seem to off point compared to rings. Maybe a decorative collar chocker thing...circlet?" He shrugs, yep Techno was too far gone into simp town.

There was movement in the water elevator, making Tommy tensed up and pulled his sword out

Techno, who didn't tense up, glances over "Hey dad"

Philza stepped out of it, "Why is it hot in here boys?”

Tommy put the sword away and ran over to Phil hugging him tightly

The Elytrian smiles and hugs back tightly "You and your brothers couldn't not cause trouble?"

“Hey I kept Tommy safe...Wil..." Techno looks down and hugs his knees closer

Tommy teared up hiding his face against Phil, who pets his head, "Tommy I'm so sorry. He...I tried to stop him. The crows warned me what he was doing so I rushed over as fast as I could."

“Not fast enough, needed you like 3 months ago dad. I've been here for only 2 and half months and everything was shit by time I got here.” Techno tells him

“Schlatt wanted us dead he has someone hunt us h-he wanted to kill tubbo" Tommy cried as he explained a bit more in detail "a-and Wil got so mean I tried to stop him I tried”

Phil frowns, "Wil got mean?"

Techno nods, “So mean. We left after the first time he tried to hurt Tommy....kind of made a.....deal...with Dream the second time it happened. Wil could not be reasoned with. He attacked me three times...there was just something wrong with him”

Tommy continued to cry, Philza picks him up to hold him close and rubs his back to soothe him, "Hey bud its okay. Its okay."

Techno looks down and tears up and hides his face to cry silently so that Phil wouldn't notice. It was one thing for Tommy to cry, he's still just a kid. But for Techno to cry in front of their dad? Unacceptable. The Blood God doesn't need to be comforted like a child! Even…even if he would be considered a baby in the eyes of the other gods. He was only just 21 after all.

"I miss him I miss mom” Tommy sniffles

“Yeah I miss mom too. But we got the crows, we can talk to her through them. That's gonna have to do for now while I figure a way to get her on this world" Phil smiles, ever since Tommy 6, this had been Phil's goal, to give Kristen her corporal form back to her.

“So you're gonna stay? No more world hopping?" Techno looks up to Phil, "You haven't stayed in one place since Wil was 15 and you left us at Hypixel”

“Will you stay?" Tommy looked up at his father

“Yes....kind of can't leave now" he spread his wings, one was completely managed and missing a lot of feathers. Techno eyes trail to them and then he screams. Tommy hugged Phil tightly and hides his face against Phil

“Techno buddy, it's okay. I'm not hurt...not really..." Phil tries to reassure his middle son but it was a lie. It did hurt, sure it was slowing down to a constant dull ache not the blinding searing, stabbing pain that it had been earlier when Wilbur had hit the button. That was the reason why he hadn't found his sons earlier, he was in too much pain to move.

“Dad, D-daddy, y-your whole w-wing is miss-missing!" Techno whimpers loudly, still refusing to start crying in front of Phil.

The sound of the water elevator activating was heard along with the sounds of a hurt enderman as grim entered the base skin slightly burnt "I heard screaming”

Techno looks at her, "Grim! Oh for fuck's sake Dream is going to kill me!" The piglin jumps up and rushes around getting potions to heal her, it would be the last potions they had. Techno had luckily hid them from the army under his and Tommy's bed.

“Oh yeah, who's this?" Phil points at her

"This is Grim she's a mutated enderman and Wilbur's girlfriend" Tommy explains

"I was supposed to guard the entrance but it's raining I had to hide in a tree” Grim blushes sheepishly

“You also just enter a LAKE!" Techno made stressed out grunts and oinks and then more at different pitches and tones as he gives her potions and looks her over. He was talking in Piglin and he was talking too fast for either Tommy or Phil to really understand.

“Techno bud, english. I'm sure Tommy has already forgotten like most of the words," he leans into whisper to Tommy, "Don't worry so have I. But Wilbur had an SO that wasn't a fish?!”

Tommy rolls his eyes a bit because he did not forget the words. He can't when he's the only one Techno interaction with 90% of the time, “I know she's really cool too her builds are awesome" he whispered back to Phil

Philza smiles *Hello* he greets her in Ender

Grim was bleeding from a few patches of skin that were burnt from the water she drank a potion. Techno grabs bandages and starts wrapping up the spots and gives her another potion grunting too low for Tommy to pick up. Grim perked up and smiled *you speak ender* she responded back in her native language, a bit shocked that there was someone other than the Goats and Bad who could talk to her in the tongue

Phil laughs, *Became the dragon to a whole bunch on one of my worlds. Learned it from them*

Tommy pouts and sighs, wishing he could understand them or at least had Techno's attention.

*You're philza right? I've heard so much about you* her tail wagged hitting Techno

Techno whines and goes back to the furnace then pig squeals happily pulling out a lot of gold ingots

*Hopefully good things* he glances at Techno and frowns before switching to English "Tommy who is he trying to court?”

"Dream" the teen made a face and stuck his tongue out

Phil starts laughing, "Oh of course he is! That's hilarious. Has he been around Dream at all or is this all from a distance interactions?"

Techno frowns, "Personal direct interactions" he points a finger at Tommy, "Don't you dare Mister 'Saw what?' “

"....very direct” Tommy whispered, still remembering the interaction at the village.

Philza raised an eyebrow, "Marking your territory already Techno? Doing things out of order."

Techno flushes brightly and looks away from everyone, "C-chat made me do it”

“Adults are so gross" Tommy climbed back into bed and lies down

Grim just looked confused, not in the loop of what Dream and Techno did and she probably would never learn

Philza laughs and ruffles Techno's hair, "Don't make crazy amounts"

“I'm enchanting everything and what he doesn't choose Tommy can have it”

Tommy yawned and closed his eyes, ready to go back to sleep as the base started to cool down slowly. Grim pets his head and purred, trying to encourage his sleep

“Right..." Phil shakes his head "Grim, how are you going to get out of here?”

"well....I have pearls” She tells him

“...yes but water”

"....I'll figure it out”

The Elytrian sighs, "Well at least you're out of the rain”

"I was almost struck by lightning"

Tommy snorts "Grim what the fuck”

“Well luckily you didn't. I think Techno would have been more freaked out.”

“Grim attracts cats and lightning " Tommy giggled

"Sleep child" Grim covered Tommy's face

Philza chuckles, "She's right, gremlin, you should go back to sleep. Can you do that to Techno too? Gods know he needs more sleep"

“I'm fine dad. I'm busy right now” The piglin rolls his eyes

“Techno " Tommy patted the spot next to him on the bed

He looks over to them and tilt his head back and forth before nodding and getting up and crawling into bed next to him

Grim pet their heads and started to softly sing the same lullaby she used to sing to Fundy

Techno snorts lightly but closed his eyes holding Tommy's hand, lightly tracing designs with hos nail until it gets slower and lighter as he drifts off to sleep

Tommy on the hand, fell asleep almost right away as soon as Grim started to sing.

Grim smiled when she confirmed that both of them were asleep

Philza smiles, "I can see why Wilbur would love you”

She looked over at him "w-was he....he really gave you no other choice?" She teared up

“He...he pulled a sword out and forced it into my hand and impaled himself on it before I could process what was going on…He was dead." The older man looks down, "I think he knew he wasn't going to get better”

Grim faced the wall pulling off her blindfold her tears burning her face as she cried silently Phil was telling the truth her Wil was gone

“I'm sorry." He tells her, "I don't know what you are feeling. I know its grief but its a different kind from my grief or Tommy's or Techno's. But we will get through this together “

She put the blindfold back on "you lost a son I don't know what id do if something happened to Fundy”

He laughs softly, "Well hopefully not what I'll be doing." He smiles slightly, "Technoblade had to get his anarchy tendencies from somewhere”

“You're going to completely destroy Lamanburg?" Grim asks him.

He nods, "From what I can, that city has done nothing but harm my family...but of course I'll have to observe it to completely understand if that is what it does...which is why I won't be going with you and my sons up to the arctic”

It made sense to Grim if it wasn't for that country she would still have Wilbur, her Wilbur. She never fought for the country, she fought for Wilbur "I have to follow Techno but you have my full support”

Phil smiles and nods, "I will join you once I have a plan and then me and Tecno will carry out our work. I hope your time with my sons will help you in the process of healing”

The enderman nodded "I didn't know pain like this could exist when I left the end”

“The dragon is still alive?”

Grim shrugs “I don't know it's been years since I left”

He blinks, "You're not from this server?”

“No, I am. I'm from the End, I was born there. This server is the only place I've ever known. I'm not entirely sure how I got to the overworked since the End is sealed off” Grim explains to Phil

“Interesting, Dream had that much power...no wonder Techno..." he shakes his head to get focused again "How long ago did you come in contact with Dream?”

"a few years. Dream had just brought George and Sapnap onto the server when they found me. It was just George Dream and Sapnap then. No one else”

“Huh. Interesting, very interesting”

She tilted her head, not understanding what he meant

He just smiles at her, "Don't worry about it, just a detail I overlooked when I read the code initially. Can't look at it anymore now that I am here so it doesn't matter too much”

"alright if you say so” the enderman shrugs

“So...are you actually capable of staying in the arctic? There's snow up there, you might want to invest in the strapped boot protectors that hoofed hybrids use. I'm not sure if Tubbo has a pair in your size though...maybe Puffy? Dream's would be too big for you for sure”

“It doesn't hurt as much as rain it'll just be irritating. I tried the boots before and I can't walk in them” She blushes remembering when Dream and Witch had tried to have her wear the boots. They laughed so much from how many times she fell over.

“Ah, well that's good? Techno is probably going to be checking your feet often though....I wonder if the boys have enough warm clothes for both of them…”

"I can hunt down some sheep and get wool” She wags her tail, excited to hunt again.

“Its not wool you would need but fur pelts. And Techno would require a lot more. He gets cold a lot easier than you or Tommy would. Piglins are from the Nether and even though Techno is a hybrid, he still runs hotter than any of us”

"I can still get those I'm a really good hunter”

He chuckles, "I don't doubt that.”

She smiled her tail wagging a bit more "I'll take care of them don't worry"

Phil smiles, "Good girl. If you don't then Lamanburg won't be the only thing I destroy”

"I understand” And she did. She was going to prove that she could be useful to them.

He nods, "....maybe you can convince Techno that trying to court Dream might not be the best thing to do while with them? I have a feeling Dream isn't going to understand what Techno is trying to do or exactly feel the same. The things I overheard about Dream on my way here was…..concerning”

"I'll try?” she sounded confused though dream was always so nice to her

“Thank you, I know that's a lot to ask...and will probably be a hard task....he already made a stack of gold ingots. Be prepared for lots of gifts from him. Both you and Tommy are going to be decked out in so much gold jewelry”

Grim giggled "I've never owned jewelry before Punz wears a lot sometimes”

“You'll make everyone jealous. Piglin crafts are to be treasured. And if they are from Techno they will be even more special. You heard him, he's enchanting everything”

"I'll never take them off I'll keep them safe forever!”

Phil smiles and laughs a bit "Well....welcome to the family, Grim. Its a bit crazy sometimes. We like blowing stuff up and killing things. Techno gets moods where he has to do something and Tommy can be annoying little shit but we love each other and will do anything to protect our own.”

She smiled tail wagging, she already knew from Wilbur what the Minecrafts were like. Grim was going to be happy with them.

The older man chuckles "Get some rest. We're gonna have to figure out how to get you out of here safely”

“I don't need that much sleep and I already have an idea” Grim explains

“Yeah? What's your idea?”

“Once we've got everything we need we build a dirt tower from the entrance to the surface of the water to get rid of the water then build a tunnel and I can pearl out of here”

He nods, quite impressed by her, "Makes sense. Well shall me and you start packing things up to see how many trips its going to take?”

Grim nods, “Yes sir!”

Phil smiles and starts going through the chests with Grim's help as they continued to talk some more.

Chapter Text

By the time Phil and Grim were done packing up everything of use, Techno was kind of waking up. He stretched himself out and then pulled Tommy close, curling around him and nuzzling his face, which woke the teen up in the process.

Phil chuckles as he watches his sons "Boys time to get up”

"don't wanna" Tommy whined, he wished that Techno hadn't woken him up. He was having a nice dream…even though he doesn't really remember it.

“Me neither," Techno whines with him, the piglin wished he could sleep in for once in his life.

“Get up or I'm tickling you two" Techno quickly pulls the covers around them as a shield and Phil chuckles, "That ain't going to protect you”

Grim giggled from her spot at the little table.

Phil goes over to them and starts to tickle them through the covers. "Come on, get up. Its breakfast time, the sun says hello"

Techno jerks a bit and squeals as he lets go of Tommy in an attempt to wiggle away, "S-stop! D-dad no! No tickles!”

Tommy giggled "nooo!" He crawled out of bed and hid behind Grim letting Techno take the fall

“Com'on Tech, get up!" The Elytrian keeps tickling him

“Noooo!" He flails his arms around laughing a lot tears coming to his eyes, "Dad stop! Stop! I'm gonna pee myself! I'll get up!" Phil pulls his hands away and Techno just lays there panting for a bit

Grim and Tommy giggled watching the whole thing from safety

Techno looks up to Phil, "Whats for breakfast?"

“Omelets” The older man snorts and helps his middle son sit up

"I'm starving" Tommy came out from hiding

“Yeah? I bet." He goes over to the kitchen area and starts cooking, "You two get washed up and ready for the day. Tommy help Techno with brushing his hair"

“I can do it myself its not that tangled!" Techno combs his hand through his hair or at least tries to, "This doesn't prove anything!”

Tommy pulls Techno to the little bathroom they had made. He washes his face, getting the remainder of sleep out of his eyes and helps Techno do the same before making the piglin sit down so that the teen can brush his hair.

Techno grunts softly and makes a soft churring sound as Tommy brushes through it

"Your hair is a mess, when was the last time you brushed it?” Tommy asks as he picks out sticks and brushes through some knots. He tries to remember when was the last time Techno braided his hair…he think it might had been in a braid before they built this place and then when they found it that might have been the last time…maybe?

“Uh....yes" Techno thinks for a moment, "Before you left?" That was months ago, like at least 8 months.

“Techno" he sighed, “You got here almost 3 months ago but I left you to your potato war almost 8 months ago!

“Its fine. I managed fine. There'd only a few sticks in there maybe” Techno shrugs

Tommy sighed again shaking his head as he continues to brush through Techno's hait

“I'm not convincing you of anything am I?”

"nope”

The piglin giggles, "You're better at brushing it than Wilbur was. God remember how he always threatened to cut it off because it was too much for him?”

“Yeah. I was always the one to help you with your hair. Even when we were little” He soon finished "there all done. You better keep it this way!”

Techno smiles and starts to braid it into delicate designs with ease. "Are you going to ever grow your hair out so that I can braid it?”

"nah yours is hard enough for me to take care of” Tommy shakes his head, “Plus I think my hair is too curly?”

He giggles "Alright, that makes sense....how do you feel about staying here with dad in lamanburg for a bit while I go scouting for a location? Hang out with Tubbo, make sure one of us has good relations with Lamanburg if we ever need help”

“I'm okay with that” Tommy grins, “More than okay with that!”

“I'll come back in a week or so....don't cause trouble”

"Me? Cause trouble? Never!”

“Tommy. The disc wars." Techno sighs, "Try not to piss Dream off, the guy needs a break from being so angry all the time”

Tommy pouts "I'm not going to cause any trouble, promise.”

The piglin relaxes, "Thank you. I'm not gonna be there to get you out of trouble....and you know dad, if he thinks its hilarious he'll let you suffer. You remember when we tried to play with the neighbor's dog?”

“Yeah… I remember. The old man was laughing his ass off while we all were crying in that tree.” It was during one of Phil's visits, right around Tommy's 7th birthday. The neighbor's dog broke through the fence and well Techno(who was 12) loves dogs and tried to play with it but it chased him around instead. Wilbur was the one who was able to scoop up his brothers and climb into the tree with his weak wings and scream for Phil as he tried to comfort Tommy and Techno as the dog tried to bite at them while barking. Wilbur was so pissed at Phil for doing nothing to help them.

“Well let's eat and then see how we are going to get Grim out of here” Techno smiles as he stands up

“I already have a plan " Grim tells as she comes to get them, “Food is ready”

Techno jumps a bit, "T-thats good" he blushes a bit and coughs to calm down

"sorry" she giggled

“It's okay. I forget you can hear us. So you already know our plan, Tommy is staying here with Dad while me and you go scout a location and start building. I'll get him after we start and you can finish it up.”

"yeah sounds like a good plan” The enderman nods

Techno nods with her, "This way Tommy gets to spend a lot of time with Tubbo. You might only get to make a few trips a few times of the week Tommy, not every day”

"yeah I know that" the teen looked down

Hey its going to be okay." He rubs his back, "As long as things aren't too busy we'll have to see if you could spend the night once a week in Lamanburg. I'm not going to stop you from seeing him. I understand how important Tubbo is to you”

“Okay“ Tommy grins, “Promise?”

“Yeah, promise!” He smiles, "Lets eat and then we can drop you and dad off"

“Oh haha, you boys trying to drop me off at the retirement home again? I'm not that old!” Phil jokes

Grim giggled watching them, being with them reminded her of the Dream Team

“Yes you are" Techno teases as he leads Tommy over to the table “You're older than BadBoyHalo and he's pretty old too!”

“Me and Grim already got everything packed up. Its in 4 chests so one trip" he frowns when Techno sighs, “What's wrong?”

“Change of plans, you're going to watch Tommy while me and Grim find a spot and build, this way we aren't freezing our asses off and running through food supplies too quickly. Tommy already knows what he needs to do" Techno explains

“He's almost 16. Why do I need to watch him?" He switches to piglin grunts, -I left you guys alone when you were much younger than that- Techno grips the table his ears starting to twitch and flick as Chat was getting angry in his head

Tommy looks down as he pushes his food around on the plate, guess he won't be hanging out with his dad in Lamanburg that much.

"I can have a house built within a few hours of finding our spot” Grim speaks up, thinking that was what they were talking about

Phil and Techno look at her, "You understand piglin?”

"no I read your body language and heart rate and figured that's what you were talking about was I wrong?”

“....no. It wasn't. But you weren't entirely right either." Phil tells her

“The point is, we need to find a spot that people can't find too easily" Techno explains

“I can let you know when I stop hearing people that should work, right?” She smiles at Techno

The piglin nods, “And then some. I know how to hide from people, got to with Chat in my head. Don't want a repeat of yesterday " he shudders as remember getting sick

"if we want to move it has to be soon I can hear people in the woods gathering materials”

“They can't take me but yes. I want to make sure Tommy gets to see Tubbo safely. Oh yeah need to send Dream a message" he pulls out his communicator and sends Dream a message, not that the goat would see it anytime soon, he was too busy being George's plaything.

“Waxing poetry to him this early?" Phil chuckles when Techno goes scarlet

Grim giggled

“I don't think Dream would like poetry....and I would have to be really out of it to send it to him anyways. I need to focus on the perfect gift before I try anything else again" he coughs a bit, "I was just telling him of the plan"

“Right mate. Its okay if you were flirting, you don't have to hide” Phil teases

"stop being gross I'm trying to eat" Tommy said pouting a bit

“I wasn't being" Techno sighs, "What kind of present do you want for Christmas Tommy? Might as well ask since I'll be making things anyway “

"I want a cool ax"

The piglin snorts, "Like the Axe of Peace?”

"yeah!” Tommy grins widely and holds his hands out, expecting Techno to hand it over

“You're not having my ax Tommy. But I'll make you something similar” Techno chuckles

The teen pouted but nodded "fine”

Techno ruffles his hair, "How about a cool helmet as well? I'm thinking we set up a turtle farm, get the whatever thing they're called”

"water breathing!" He smiled, “Hell yeah!”

“Yep!" He grins, "Plus, Turtlemaster potions!”

Tommy looked excited as he and Techno went back and forth on ideas.

Phil smiles as he watches his sons get excited over such silly stuff, "Come on we need to get moving”

Grim was already getting everything ready

Techno shovels his food in his mouth quickly

“Techno slow down!” Phil shouts at his middle son, “You're going to choke!”

Tommy quickly finished eating "done I beat you!”

“Nuh yew didn't!" The Piglin says with his mouth full

Phil sighs and shakes his head smiling, he was glad his kids could still be so carefree and childish.

"Yes I did, I totally won!” Tommy brags, “I won! I won!”

“No!" Techno starts coughing and choking

Tommy get him a bucket" Phil takes their plates to clean

Tommy got him a bucket and shoves it in Techno's lap,”Jesus Christ Techno! You okay?”

The Piglin throws up a bit and looks up smiling, "Worth it"

“Please chew your food Techno” Phil reminds him

“I still won” Tommy brags

“Fine, you won" Techno wipes his mouth, "So what's the plan on getting Grim out?"

“Just leave that to me and her, you take Tommy to Lamanburg

“I can take myself to Lamanburg! I don't need a babysitter” the teen crosses his arms

“Tommy let your brother take you to lamanburg, you aren't going to see him for a while" Phil gives him a look

“Please?" Techno asks

He sighed "fine”

“Come on, you got everything you need?" Techno asks

“Yep”

He smiles, "Lets go then!”

Tommy hugged Grim then went to the water elevator

“See you in a bit Grim" Techno follows Tommy out

Phil sighs when they leave, "Its nice to see Techno acting like a kid for once”

"same for Tommy”

“They both grew up too soon...I wish they could stay as little boys forever” Phil sighs, he may wish that but he did prefer them grown because it meant he didn't have to really care for them. He wished that they could keep their innocence and childlike wonder. He wished that Techno didn't have to stress himself out to protect Tommy from everything.

Grim nodded, but for her own different reasons. Tommy was still a kid and deserves to grow up as slow as he could. And Techno deserves to relax if any of the stories Wilbur told were true.

“Well, ready to get out of here?”

"yes”

He goes up and blocks off the water for her and they get started on the plan

“Alright, you behave now. Help them with rebuild....ing" Techno stops as he had Tommy get out of the lake, "Wilbur?"

“Hmm? Oh hello!" Something turns around. It looked like Wilbur but was see-through and floated for a moment, "Tommy! Technoblade! I was waiting for you two. It seems to be that I can't touch water anymore”

"w-what Wilbur? Y-you died how are you here?” Tommy asks

“Oh! You're thinking of Alivebur, no I'm Ghostbur!"

Techno whimpers and frowns, what the heck was going on?

“Ghostbur?...h-how much do you remember?” Tommy shakes a bit

“What do you mean?" The ghost tilt his head, "I remember lots of things!" He giggles, "Techno Tommy you both look stressed, have some blue!" He motions for them to hold their hands out

“Blue? Wilbur how are you here?!” Techno shouts as he and Tommy looked confused at the ghost

“Yes Blue! It starts out clear and it sucks up your sad thoughts and memories and becomes blue!" He shows them some 'blue'

“....but its already blue?" Techno was even more confused than before

"I say...we don't question it”

Techno nods slowly, "Lets go, we need to get you to Tubbo"

“Tubbo? You're not with Tubbo?" Ghostbur asks

"not at the moment” Tommy stays close to Techno

“But we're going to go see him?"

“Yes." Techno holds Tommy's hand and starts to lead him towards Lamanburg. Techno was back into protector mode, fun carefree Techno was always short lived. He tried to calm down by tracing patterns into Tommy's skin, ideas he had for his gifts

Ghostbur was chatty the whole time just talking about everything and nothing, it kind of unnerved the alive brothers

Tommy looked up at techno "how do you think grim will react once she sees ghostbur?" He asked quietly

“Not good maybe" he whispers to him and shrugs and stops. "Do you have paper on you?"

“Ooo! I do!" Ghostbur laughs as he pops up in front of them upside down

Tommy jumped "I mean she probably already knows she can sense everything around her she must know" he handed techno some paper

“Ghosts don't have a physical body," he whines when Ghostbut puts a hand through him and starts to shiver violently, his knees almost buckling under him, "c-c-cold. S-she might hear his voice but he doesn't have a heat signature and his body movements are very....different." he pulls out a piece of charcoal and starts sketching as best as he could and puts it against Tommy's neck

"that's really sad actually...what are you doing?”

“I had an idea, I could make it as a necklace or...." he lowered it, "A belt. But yeah it is sad."

“Goats! Little goats!" Ghostbur giggles as he looked ar Techno's design of 3 intricate looking goats together with eyes of ender between them, "So pretty!”

So definitely a courting gift idea for Dream.

“Should we do something about it?” Tommy asks as he continues to model for Techno

“Keep them separate?" The piglin moves the paper back up, "I don't know his waist size so necklace it is"

“Keep who separate Tommy?" Ghostbur asks

“You and grim”

“Grim! Where is she? Is she in Lamanburg? Oh I can't wait to see her again!” The ghost claps his hands and a pair of wings flap. That was probably how he was floating earlier

“Ghostbur y-you might not be able to “ The teen whimpers

“Why not?"

“She might not be able to see you" Techno pockets the paper and takes Tommy's hand again

"do you remember how she described how she sees the world?” Tommy holds Techno's hand tightly

“With smells and feeling where people are. And other stuff" The ghost kind of explains

Techno nods, "And you don't have a body heart beat or heat signature “

“She won't be able to sense you at all because you have no physical form she'll only hear your voice but has no physical body to attach your voice to”

“Oh...but thats alright, right?....ri-right?” The ghost looks at them with a worried look

Techno shrugs, "Probably not”

“Right now it looks like she's holding it together but she's going to break down hearing you might not help” Tommy explains

“But I want to see her!" The ghost yells

“You can't Wilbur!” Techno yells back tearing up, why did Wilbur have to be so difficult!

“For once think about her!” Tommy yells at the ghost as well, getting frustrated. Tommy didn't understand how Wilbur could be so selfish.

Ghostbur frowns, "Why are you yelling at me? I don't like it!” he tears up and disappeared

Techno sighs and pushes his glasses up to rub the tears away, "Why is he like this? He's just like Phil...I guess that saying is true”

Tommy sniffled and glares at the ground

“Tommy its okay" Techno pulls him into a hug and rubs his back, "Its okay.”

"it's not fair”

“I know. I know its not. I'm sorry. How about we go to Tubbo and see what you can do to help?” Techno pulls away

“O-okay “

“Its gonna be okay. Want a piglin ride?” Techno smiles at him, offering to carry his little brother…well to run around like crazy with Tommy on his back was the more accurate description of a piglin ride. Techno just wanted to hear Tommy laugh.

Tommy shakes his head, "not right now I just want you see tubbo”

“Alright buddy" Techno was a little bit disappointed but they continue to Lamanburg holding hands and trying not to think about Ghostbur.

Chapter Text

No real story today, just art! First up we have some art from the real Grim.

And then I said "Hey I want to draw Grim, what color clothes does she wear?"

Remember she wears a blindfold, the blindfold is actually a sleave from one of Dream's many green sweaters.

Speaking of Dream!

You guys already saw this but may as well include it.

So the last one was me using a different device and art program which is why his hair is a different color. It also is a redraw of one of my TikToks. Also in the 2nd and 3rd image you'll notice that his boots have a brown line on them, that is actually how his boots stay on. Think of them as Polio Braces! That's how I had described them to Grim back in 2022.

Now for the other goat, Witch.

Another picture I have already shown before, when I was comparing how her and Dream look similar to each other.

This was actually the first drawing of Witch that I did way back in 2022 when we did the rp. And yeah, she doesn't wear any boots! Dream's legs would look just like hers without his boots and pants on. Dream does put A LOT of effort into hiding his hybrid features. He'll talk about why with Quackity at the end of Part 1. Witch has no reason to hide her features on the server, but only because Dream is there. If it was any other place, she would. I'll go deeper into that in her background story when I write it after I'm done with this one.

This next picture isn't entirely relevant to the this story but more to Witch's Story. I have just named dropped the two other goats in the picture. Kimaya, who is Witch's cousin and Frederick, who was going to be Witch's husband but he died before they could get married and actually meet their son.

No he does not have giant caterpillar eyebrows or a scar. Those are MARKINGS! He does have horns but they would had taken up so much room because they would had been much bigger than the two girls.

Kimaya also has markings, they are not scars. Same thing with Witch. I did not draw a piece of poo on her face! I was try to nail down colors and markings for Witch's Story!

Have some pictures of my REAL goats to see the inspiration of the markings

This is Elizabeth! And as you can see she has a white stripe that goes across her face!

And this is one of her current twins, Helena. Who's really pretty in my opinion, she has some cool face markings too. But I hope you can see where I got the inspiration for the 3. I think it's gonna be fun to do Witch's Story because I plan on basically designing the characters after my goats and all of the babies that we have had born on our farm.

Anyways take this cringe art. I drew Witch and Dream in the middle of the night, passed out....didn't like it, said Fuck It. And drew an adorable Grim! Dream's fingers look horrible but the tips are supposed to look like that. To me I feel like Hoof Hybrids finger tips are kinda also like mimicking hooves? Like they all should be amazing rock climbers? I don't know, I have finger gloves for my Tubbo and Dream cosplays. I also learned how to do a glow effect on CSP while drawing this which makes me happy because Dream's eyes do glow from him using magic!!!

Wilbur's turn! This first one was to kind of show off his face feathers and for me to TRY to figure out his hairstyle. I actually used a real Nibbler photo as a reference.

This next one is what his wings looked like before he got them removed.

And what his wings would look like if they were fully grown....and WILL look like when he comes back as Relivebur! As you can tell, HUGE difference! I tried to make the above picture look like his wings were still baby puff wings. I have raised chickens, ducks and geese. The babies are puffs until a certain age depending on what breed. I don't really know if I reached the desired effect with the shitty art program on my mom's Kindle.

And a Phantom Ghostbur. A really shit Phantom Ghostbur that I did half asleep. BUT yes he is a Phantom, Grim actually asks Ghostbur that in a future chapter after Butcher's Army....which is coming up soon-ish!

I'll probably draw a better Ghostbur when I have a new laptop. You know what I did really good on this shitty art program?

Techno.

I really like this picture, I actually put some damn effort into it, and how I did it felt like how I normally draw on paper! But let's go back to a cartoony Chibi style, which is more of my forte, especially if it's 'create base and just add details'

And here's a short hair version!

He's toasty, he's a piglin hybrid from the nether! Not black....I had someone ask me on TikTok why I made him black. It didn't even cross my mind that the skin tone would scream Black...but I'm just covering my bases here.

Second to last, Bench Trio! Yes, Trio. Ranboo gets introduced into the story on Monday! I put Ranboo in some casual clothes that are um, borrowed from Dream. Which does happen in the story! I just don't know if it's happening in Monday's chapter or not yet. I haven't written it yet.

And lastly, RacconInnit. Who is coming very soon. Hehehehe, yeah Tommy turns into a hybrid during Exile Arc. And yes, his eyes are glowing, he is a Godling of Chaos after all. He has magic now! He's changing a copper bar into a gold one to play a prank on Techno.

Hoped y'all enjoyed! See you guys on Monday with a new chapter!

Chapter Text

When they get to Lamanburg, Techno was forced to put his weapons in an enderchest and his was taken away so that he couldn't access them. Techno was very impressed by the process, if not a bit annoyed by it. He wasn't going to attack anyone, and it was a bit rude that only he got treated like this and not also Tommy. They explained that Tommy wasn't seen as a threat. Techno quickly asks for Tubbo's location before Tommy could prove to them that he could be a threat.

They were pointed in the direction of where Tubbo was running around holding a giant blueprint giving pointers on certain buildings. An odd Enderman in a suit with a crown was following him

“Tubbo!" Tommy ran up to his best friend

“Tommy?!" The ram’s eyes go wide, "W-what a pleasant surprise!" He forces a laugh and the Enderman tilted his head, catching on that it was fake.

"I see you're already rebuilding. What can I do to help?" The blonde hugged him

“Um...well actually could you help Ranboo around? He just got here...literally showed up in the room I was sleeping in and poked me until I woke up." Tubbo explained vaguely, not wanting to tell Tommy that he had been in Dream's room at the community house and that Ranboo was asking him where Dragon was.

“Hello" Ranboo waves at him.

“Dang you're tall" Techno leans back to take in all of his height. Ranboo was probably almost 7 feet tall. Just a bit taller than Techno who was like 6’3”, which was small for a piglin technically, "Right, Tommy I'll be back in a few days. Don't cause any problems, message me if its an emergency and I'll try to come back as soon as possible”

“Okay see you techno " he started to show Ranboo around as Techno heads back to the people who took his weapons

Ranboo follows him changing his stride to match Tommy's

Tubbo relaxes and continues to oversee the constructions without two puppies following him around

"are you from the end or the neither or were you born here are you a hybrid? Do you know grim?" Tommy started asking a million questions

Um...I'm a hybrid, endermen and.....something" Ranboo smiles sheepishly "Who's Grim? Maybe they are in my memory books?" He pulls out a book and starts looking through It

"grim is an enderman mutation she's from the end but she's pretty short for an enderman” Tommy explains, “Like shorter than me!”

“Hmmm, my memory book is a mess. How do you spell her name?” Ranboo asks

“G-r-i-m”

The hybrid writes something down and starts looking through his book again, "Nope I don't think so. But my book only goes back a few years. Before that I can't remember. I don't even remember if I have parents, I mean I must of since I'm here obviously!”

“So grim wears a blindfold so she doesn't make eye contact with people is it because you're a hybrid that you don't have to?” Tommy asks

“Oh no it makes me extremely uncomfortable to make direct eye contact and for a bunch of people to look at me. I just don't get the urge to attack people, I do get the urge to run and hide though." He blushes a bit, “I guess that's the hybrid in me that does that”

“I'll have to introduce you to Grim she'll be happy to talk to another enderman….I think” Tommy wasn't actually sure. He didn't know if other endermen actually got along and talk to each other like how Piglins do

“Why? Do endermen not spawn?" He tilt his head but his tail waged likng the idea of getting to talk to another enderman

"they do it's just you two are are so different from the other enderman I think you'll both get along”

He smiles and makes happy endermen noises, "I can't wait to meet her!" He writes in his book and then holds it close swaying a bit

Tommy giggled as he watched, making Ranboo blushes a bit and hides behind his book, "So do you any more questions for me? I'm happy to help!”

"do you only eat meat or can you eat other things?”

“I eat stuff. I like fruit the most though. And hamburgers!" His tail swings around a lot that it knocks something over, "Oops I hope that wasn't important”

“It's fine” Tommy shrugs “Grim only eats meat...raw meat"

“Hmm, I would only do that if I was desperate. I like cooking my meat first, it gets really messy when I don't. And I have to stay as a clean presentable boy!" His eyes seemed to glaze over a bit when he said that. Tommy thought that was odd but shrugs it off

"well anyway let's continue the tour”

The hybrid nods, "Are you a hybrid?”

“No wish I was though I wanna fly like my dad”

“Flying sounds dangerous...but fun!” Ranboo giggles

“It's a lot of fun when I was younger dad used to carry me around when he flew” Tommy smiles as he remembered Phil flying him and Techno around. Guess that won't be happening anymore now with Phil's being mangled up.

Ranboo smiles, "what did it feel like?" He twirls a piece of his hair around his finger listening to him

"it was awesome like nothing matters anymore you're free”

“Free?" The hybrid tilt his head

“Yeah" the blonde smiled nodding

“Hmmm, I wonder if that's what I've been feeling the past few days.” Ever since he escaped that…place…whatever that place was…Ranboo has been experiencing a new feeling. Sure he was guided by a voice for a bit that led him to the portal that would get him to the overworld, but it was still better than that whatever place. And now the feeling was increased!

“Yeah? Maybe”

Ranboo nods, "It feels like I escaped something and I'll be in a lot of trouble...but I don't know what it is or why I would be in trouble..." he shrugs

Tommy shrugged, not really understanding what Ranboo was talking about, "it'll be fine you have friends now”

“Are you my friend Tommy?”

“Yeah I am”

The hybrid gasps and do little steps, his claws clicking against the wooden path and he quickly writes something down, "Yay! Now I have 3 friends! You, Tubbo and smiley face" his eyes start to glow purple when he looked at his book

“Smiley face?” Tommy frowns, the only person he would associate a smiley face with was Dream….but Ranboo hasn't mentioned anything about Dream yet

Ranboo makes a sound in ender and hands him the book, Tommy looked at it and sighs.
Unfortunately most of it wasn't in English, Tommy vaguely recognized it as Ender letters but the few words in english were his name, Tubbo Lamanburg and a :) with a little drawing that looked like a dragon next to it and more ender letters next to it

Tommy tilted his head, if he was understanding this correctly…smiley face was Ranboo's dragon…which meant Dream was Ranboo's dragon. Great. Just fucking great.

Ranboo blinks a few times and shakes his head, his eyes turning back to normal. "Oh did I drop my book? I'm such a clutz! Thank you for picking it up for me Tommy”

“Uh no problem?” Tommy was confused, could they not remember anything while in enderwalk?

Can I have it back now? It does say 'do not read' on the front” Ranboo holds his hand out

“Oh sorry" Tommy handed it back to him

“Thank you." He holds it close "its like my diary. Thats how Tubbo described it...not that anyone here can read Ender" he sighs looking sad

"grim can”

“She can?! Wait she's Ender of course she can." Ranboo giggles and pulls out his communicator fumbling with it like he didn't know how to use it, "Which one is she? I'm still learning English letters but I was told by several people that it will produce different languages”

"grim5pace" Tommy pointed out her name

His tails sways a bit before hitting Tommy's leg and trying to wrap around it, "Watch this!" He types something and gasps, "it works! That's Ender!"
*Salutations!* He sent to Grim in Ender

Grim, who was already hard at work with Techno in the arctic, heard her comm ping. Confused since no one really messages her, she lifted her blindfold and looked at it and gasped and sent back in ender *greetings how do you know ender?*

*I am Ender! Tommy told me about you. My name is Ranboo*

*another ender! That's amazing you can call me grim*

*Tommy explained that you are going with his brother to the overworld cold. Do you not live here in the city?*

*I used to now I'm hiding away for war crimes*

*Sounds fun! What did you do?*

*I helped blow up the country*

*Oh! Fun! I think? I don't actually know, I got here this morning where I thought dragon was supposed to be but it was Tubbo instead*

*Tubbo is good stick with tubbo*

*But he's not the dragon? Shouldn't I find the dragon?*

*I don't know mine died so I just do what my friends say*

*They can die? I didn't know that. I guess I will stick with Tubbo then*

*That's smart*

*When can I meet you in person? I want to meet you now that I know there's someone here like me*

*it's not safe right now I'll let you know when it is*

*Okay* Ranboo pouts a bit and his tail slows down in thumping against Tommy's leg, *See you then*

*see you then*

The hybrid puts his communicator away “I want to meet her but I can't yet. I'm sad about that”

“Yeah no one can know where they live it's for their safety“ Tommy shrugs, “They are coming to get me in a week”

He whines and makes sad endermen noises, "Um I guess we should continue the tour unless you want to do something else “

“Let's do something fun a few pranks never hurt anybody “ Tommy grins

“Pranks?" He tilted his head "But didn't your brother tell you to behave?”

"it's fine”

“Well if you say so! What do you have in mind?”

Tommy takes him to do some small pranks around Lamanburg. Some of the people laughed and thought it was good fun and Ranboo definitely thought it was fun but one person reported them to Tubbo who came looking for them.

“Hey Tommy?” The ram asks the human when he catches up to the two

“Yeah? What's up tubbo?” Tommy asks smiling

“What the FUCK are you doing? Someone said you were being a menace! And you're corrupting Ranboo in the process too!" He looked angry

Ranboo whimpers and tries to hide behind tommy wrapping his tail around Tommy's arm

"it was harmless pranks tubbo we weren't griefing or anything just messing with people a bit every one didn't mind it” Tommy huffs and rolls his eyes

Well someone minded it! Just knock it off, I'm trying to run a country here and I don't want an influx of people complaining about you during your stay here" he sighs and rubs his face, "Just tone it down. If you go too far I'm gonna have to tell Dream cause I'm still trying to figure out this whole punishment and laws thing. I'm under a lot of stress right now Tommy, please don't add to it”

“I'm sorry, is there anything we can do to help?”

“I guess you two can start by delivering materials to build sites. Here's a list of what needs to go where. You can either go get wood or the stone, just take Ranboo with you. I don't want him tripping over me when he's trying to follow me around." He hands Tommy a piece of paper with a list on it.

“We can go grab some stone “

“Thank you, that would be useful" Tubbo sighs, "At um sundown we stop working so when its then you can stop and I guess come over to the white house?”

"okay we'll see you there" Tommy smiled at Tubbo

Tubbo didn't smile back, "See you then" he starts walking away

“Does Tubbo ever smile?" Ranboo asks Tommy which was such a weird question for Tommy

“H-he smiled all the time" he looked down, when was the last time he saw Tubbo smile? If Tommy had to guess, before the festival. Tubbo was so full of anger and hate these days it seems

Ranboo whimpers and his tail squeezed lightly around Tommy's arm, "Maybe he's just stressed? Lets go mining so we can help out. Maybe if we do a good job he'll smile for us?”

“Yeah you're right let's go” It would probably work. Tommy would do anything to see Tubbo smile again

The hybrid smiles and starts to pull Tommy somewhere by his tail, "This way. I know a great place to get stone”

“Okay" he followed, not that he really had a choice, Ranboo's tail had a strong grip on his arm

Ranboo takes him to a random spot and pulls a grass block up from the ground. He lets go of Tommy, "Down here, I'll go down first so that I can catch you" he slips down into the hole with ease.

“Okay" the human sounded unsure as he watched Ranboo fall

Ranboo hits the ground with a small oof and shakes his head a bit, "Huh...forgot how much of a drop there was... ready?”

“Uh yeah" Tommy slips down the hole in the same fashion that Ranboo did.

Ranboo catches him and cushions Tommy as they fall over from the force "whoah are you okay?”

“Yeah!" Ranboo giggles a bit, "You want to keep sitting on me? I don't mind that much” The hybrid purrs out wrapping his tail around Tommy's waist blushing a bit

“Oh sorry" the blonde got up then held out a hand to him

Ranboo takes it and gets up before unwrapping his tail from Tommy's waist, "So there's extra pickaxes and torches in the chest there”

"I got my own pickaxe but I'll take the torches”

He nods, "Alright I don't think there's any water pockets down here but if you could not flood the place that would be nice. Water still hurts me”

I'll be careful " he grabs the torches and starts mining

Ranboo smiles and starts mining as well

After a few hours of mining in silence, Tommy checked his clock "let's head back”

Ranboo nods, "Got pearls?”

“Yeah a few” Tommy shows him

“Good cause I can just jump" he takes him back to the hole they entered through and launches himself up. He did struggle a bit to pull himself up his claws scraping against the stone but he eventually got out

Tommy threw a pearl and teleported out of the hole

Ranboo covers the hole back up and nods "Lets head back”

“I found lots of iron and coal down there too. Let's see if anyone needs some of that too” Tommy smiles widely, feeling good about himself for helping out.

The hybrid nods, smiling, "I'm sure someone does!" His tail sways a bit hitting Tommy a few times before wrapping around his waist again

They dropped off the stone to who needed it and gave out some coal and iron then went to the white house. Tubbo was in entrance way passed out on the floor curled up

“Is that a normal thing?" Ranboo asks tilting his head

"no it's not" Tommy picked him up and took him to bed

Ranboo follows him, "Is he heavy?”

"not really” And Tubbo really wasn't. He was a lot lighter than he had been before all of the shit with Schlatt. Hopefully with things calming down He could put on some weight.

“Okay" Ranboo opens the door for Tommy.

When Tommy set Tubbo on bed he opened his eyes a bit and rubbed at them to get the fog out of them, "Dream?”

"it's Tommy bud it's okay just go back to sleep” Tommy pets the Ram’s head

“Tommy?" He whines, "No he left with Technoblade." He closes his eyes, "Good...don't want him starting problems again with you"

“He's really out of it” Ranboo brings up

Tommy looked down "y-yeah”

Ranboo bumps his head against him lightly, "Lets find some food”

"Alright" he said quietly

Ranboo leads him by the tail to the kitchen, "Who's Dream?”

"His cousin and the admin of the server” Tommy explained

“Oh! I haven't met him yet. I guess that's something I probably should do soon. Probably be good to be nice to him if I'm gonna stay with Tubbo. Is he protective of Tubbo? I don't want him to get the wrong idea of me staying here” Ranboo asks Tommy, wanting more info on the Administrator.

“Dream is the worst” Tommy huffs, maybe he was just biased since it felt like everything Dream did was against him. If Techno was here he would be telling Tommy how dumb that was and not everything revolved around Tommy.

“O-oh." He looks down, "So don't get close to tubbo? But Grim said I should stay with him and not look for the dragon”

"Stay with Tubbo but not Dream. He doesn't care about anyone but himself” Tommy knew that was a lie. Dream did care about people…he just had a stupid way of showing it.

The hybrid whimpers "Thats sad. He doesn't even care about those who love him?”

“He didn't. He let Tubbo die twice” Tommy knew the second time wasn't Dream's fault. He wasn't even there. Witch had mentioned that she and Dream had gone looking for Tubbo after his second death, so the goat had to care in some way…well at least the first death was Dream's fault.

Ranboo tears up and whines in pain as the tears roll down his face burning him "O-oh. He's bad bad.”

"hey it's okay he's got us” Tommy smiles, “And that's better than nothing”

The hybrid nods, "Y-yeah he has us. M-maybe Tubbo is the dragon. He was where the dragon was supposed to be but he doesn't feel like the dragon" he sniffles as more tears roll down his cheeks, "My face hurts”

Tommy untied the bandana from his neck and used it to dry his tears "don't worry about the dragon. Grim went years without hers”

“B-but I can feel the tug. I know they are here but I don't know who." He closed his eyes and sighs lightly, "Its not a painful tug cause we haven't had contact but more like an yearning?”

"if you found your dragon and they died what happens to you?” Tommy asks

“Hmm it hurts for a bit but I guess I would find a new one? Maybe it would be Tubbo that time!" He smiles a bit and blushes lightly, "Or you?”

“What if someone was in love with their dragon?”

Ranboo frowns "You're supposed to love the dragon. The dragon loving you back is another question." He tilted his head side to side, "Like you do anything for the dragon and they could not care and just use you. Or you actually have a dragon that cares about you and returns the love back. Most dragons do not love their endermen back, its very rare I think.”

"...grim never talked about a dragon before and she never said anything about finding another one” Tommy looks down

O-oh." He frowns, "Is it lifebond with her then...I didn't know that….maybe she found her True Dragon”

“Lifebond? True dragon?”

Ranboo nods, "You know if uh...one of you dies the other is pretty much screwed over? I think that's how a True Dragon works”

"screwed over? What does that mean?" The blonde started to get worried

The hybrid blinks, "Tommy what do you think it means?”

"Ranboo I'm worried about Grim. Will she like get sick? die? go crazy? I need to know everything to help her”

“Oh no, not like that! She'll get depressed and if there's something too strong that reminds her of her dragon she might have a panic attack. She'll probably feel numb or something." He shrugs, "If it gets too hard to deal with it then yeah she could kill herself to escape from it.”

Tommy's eyes widened and he sent a message to Techno and Phil about this information

Techno sent a message back, ‘Fuck. Alright keep Ghostbur away from her.’

Ranboo whimpers a bit watching Tommy

"okay I let my brother know so she'll be okay”

“That's good" the hybrid smiles a bit

“And my dad as well just in case “

Ranboo nods, "Then it should be all good right?”

“It should be yeah”

The hybrid smiles and jumps a bit when he hears a knock at the door, "Do we answer it?”

Tommy went to answer it, not entirely sure who it could be this late at night. He opens the door and takes a step back, he wasn't expecting the person who was on the other side of the door for sure.

Chapter Text

“Tommyinnit?" It was Witch dressed as Dream, mask hoodie and armor "I thought Tubbo lived here? That's what the scared people said”

"Witch? Yeah he lives here but he's asleep….Why are you dressed like that?” Tommy asks her, a bit confused by the older goat's fashion choice. It unnerved him a bit and was causing his heart to race a bit.

She laughs a bit, "Not many know I actually exist on the server, besides Baby Goat and Grim...and I guess Tubbo you and your brother. Being the only other goat hybrid and looking very similar to Dream has its advantages. Can I come in?”

"sure” He steps aside for her to come inside

She enters and undos the straps to takes the mask off, "Don't know how baby goat can breathe with that on all of the time....have you seen him?”

Tommy huffs "I haven't and I don't really want to either”

Witch sighs, "Great. Do you know if Tubbo has seen him?”

“I don't know I just got back into town this morning” Tommy shrugs, why did she need to find Dream and why was she calling him that weird nickname.

“You didn't stay here after the beautiful aftermath of lamanburg's destruction?" Witch frowns, "Normally if I bug baby goat enough or bribe him with enough experimental potions he comes over...he hasn't answered his communicator since the aftermath when we met up. And Grim also hasn't seen him”

The teen shrugged again "I'll be honest with you, I don't really care. I'm just happy I haven't seen him”

“Tommy, the server's health depends on his health. He gets sick the land will start to look weird. So as the only person here who is the same hybrid species as him and knows how to take care of myself, I take it upon myself to also take care of him. So I'm going to ask again I would like it if you didn't have an attitude with me, do you have any information on where my baby goat is? Either from you, tubbo or your brother?”

“I don't know honestly” Tommy didn't know that the server's health depends on Dream's. Nothing seemed weird today so Dream was probably fine…but then again it's only been a day so if something did happen to Dream would they really know until later?

The goat sighs, "I swear to god...if he got hurt again like stepping on a nail...but he would just come to me like last time...I shouldn't be this worried but he did promise to come see me today and he keeps promises. Well thank you anyways, I guess I'll go terrorize people dressed as him until I find him.”

"Have fun?” Tommy frowns, not sure if he should let her go terrorize Lamanburg citizens.

“Oh I will, I'm very convincing if the people outside were anything to believe. Honestly if it wasn't for baby goat I probably wouldn't have this much joy or entertainment in my life or any at all." She puts the mask back on "Make sure Tubbo eats, don't feed him anything with copper he could get sick from it”

“I'll make sure he eats” Yeah Witch was just weird, Tommy decided. She was just lonely, maybe he could visit her at some point to give her some conversation. He figured that she would probably like that.

“Good. Well...stay good or else there will be two Dreams after you” She winks at him behind the mask.

Tommy groans, "I can barely stand one!”

“Yes I can tell, so be good. You think Dream is terrible, but you haven't dealt with me much" She snorts and looks directly at him, the mask staring at his face, "Your deaths were beautiful by the way. Tubbo's second one not so much, wish I could study it a bit more without repercussions"

Oh fuck.

Oh fucking hell no!

Tommy was wrong about her!

Tommy screamed and ran to hide deeper in the white house. Ranboo comes out of the kitchen just in time for Tommy to run into him "oof! Why are you screaming?"

Witch laughs loudly at the entrance and shouts after Tommy "Oh yes! I must find my baby goat and tell him about that. You think he's a problem Tommy? You haven't dealt with crazy. I murdered my entire herd because they took something very precious to me. Sleep tight Tommyinnit" she leaves cackling and closes the door behind her

Tommy was muttering and rambling about a witch and how she's gonna kill him. The hybrid rubs his back, "Tommy? Tommy there's no witches here. They can't spawn this close to the city”

The human sniffled he was shaking and stayed quiet

He whimpers and looks around sniffing, he does pick up the faint scent of potions on Tommy which hadn't been there before "But there was someone...lets lock the door and get you in a bath. I'm told that always helps people”

Tommy nods, Ranboo was right. They just need to lock the door and calm down. He squeaks when Ranboo picks him up and carries him to the door. The hybrid locks it before carrying Tommy to the bathroom. He starts the water and dips his hand in ot to test the temperature before quickly pulling back and grabbing a towel "ow”

"l-let me do that part” Tommy gets out of his hold

“Its okay, I can do it!" Ranboo smiles at him, "I want to help!”

“I don't want you to get hurt. You are helping “

Okay" the hybrid nods and steps away from the water

Tommy checked the temperature and adjusted it then let the tub fill up

“Do you need to tell your family about what happened?” Ranboo asks

Tommy thought for a moment, he probably should tell Techno but his brother was busy getting their new home ready. He can't tell Phil, the fucking old man wouldn't do shit. He sighs and shook his head, “No, there's no point.”

“You sure? Technoblade acted like he would come if you asked"

He shook his head again, he didn't want his brother to worry and Techno needed all his attention on keeping himself and grim safe from Lamanburg. Tommy would be fine. Its not like Witch could hurt him now. She was gone, looking for Dream. Tommy has decided that she is the more dangerous goat out of the two of them. He knew what Dream could do, but he didn't know shit about Witch.

“Okay" he smiles softly and lifts the bottom of Tommy's shirt up, "Arms up”

Tommy lifted his arms up and Ranboo takes off his shirt and presses his ear to his chest, "Your heart is still pounding”

"Do all enderman like the sound of someone's heart?" Tommy asked quietly, blushing a bit

“Its soothing but isn't it everyone? Falling asleep listening to a person's heartbeat is nice." Ranboo smiles softly, "Do you not like listening to someone's heartbeat?”

"it's not that I don't. Grim just loves it. She would cuddle with anyone she could and just listen even though she could hear them from miles away she especially liked... Wilbur's” Tommy looks down

“She can hear for miles? My hearing isn't that good! Un....who's wilbur?” Ranboo hesitates to ask

“He is...was my brother and I guess her dragon”

“Oh...he died didn't he?” Ranboo asks even though he already knew the answer. Tommy nods to confirm what he knew “I'm sorry " he nuzzles the other teen’s side

Tommy shrugged, it was something he was still struggling with but at this point he didn't want to think about Wilbur choosing to die instead of trying to live.

“Hmm well you have a good strong heartbeat. I like it" Ranboo pressed his lips against where his heart is and pulled away blushing. He stands up looking away

Tommy blushed and looked away, that was different. It felt nice though, tickled a bit.

“Um the w-water" Ranboo points at the tub almost full

Tommy turned it off and Ranboo relaxes, "I...I um should go find you some pajamas unless you already have that”

“Got some” Tommy pulled them out of his inventory

The hybrid nods and smiles "Thats good. I don't think anything Tubbo owns will fit either of us. He's very short!”

Tommy giggled “Yeah he is!”

Ranboo's smile gets bigger as he listens to Tommy laugh, "Come on strip and get in before it gets too cold “

Tommy turned around and removed the rest of his clothes there was a large scar on his back from a sword from his first death and on his chest was a scar from the arrow during his duel. Ranboo traces the scar on his back lightly making Tommy jump and shiver. That was…odd.

“S-sorry! I should have asked, sorry!”

Tommy waved him off then got in the tub, sighing happily. The hot water was doing wonders for his sore body and the fact that he hasn't had a hot bath in like 2 months made it better too. Not that he didn't like taking baths on the river with Techno but this was just so much better.

Ranboo purrs and starts taking off his own clothes and gives Tommy a washcloth, "Can you get that wet and get most of the water out?”

Tommy did so and handed it back, trying not to stare at Ranboo's naked body. The hybrid was evenly split in half all the way down.

Ranboo lathers it up with soap, "Do you want me to wash you first?”

Tommy shook his head, blushing a bit. Gosh when was the last time he and Tubbo took a bath together…could you even call this bathing together when one of you can't touch water?

“Alright, you okay?" Ranboo starts to scrub at his own arms as he sits on the edge of the tub next to Tommy who, shrugged hugging his knees. Trying to cover himself up a bit from the hybrid. Ranboo pets his head, "Do you want to talk about it? I'm pretty good at listening”

Tommy started telling him everything from Wilbur joining the server to now, basically giving the hybrid a rundown of the history of the server. Ranboo takes it in listening and when Tommy was done Ranboo hugs him

Tommy hugged back tearing up, not really caring anymore that both of them were completely naked for this hug.

Ranboo kisses his head and bites down on his lip to stop himself from hissing in pain of Tommy touching him with wet arms "That's a lot that you went through, but you're okay now, right?”

Tommy slowly nodded and Ranboo smiles at him before he nuzzles his hair

The human pulled back "s-sorry”

For what?" The hybrid tilts his head

“T-the water” Tommy looks down

“Oh" he shrugs, "Its okay. You needed a hug.”

“But you're hurt?” Tommy frowns, not liking that his new friend got hurt because of him.

“Its only light burns, they heal. If you had dragged me into the water that would be different. You didn't mean to do it”

The blonde looks back down still feeling bad

“Hey, look at me” Ranboo orders him and Tommy looks up at him, to stare directly into Ranboo's eyes. Ranboo meant for him to look, it was a sign of trust. "Its okay. You weren't trying to hurt me on purpose. You didn't even think about it until afterwards. You just wanted comfort. I'm not mad or anything.”

"o-okay” Tommy sniffles and nods

The hybrid smiles, "Do you want me to wash what I can of your back?”

Tommy nodded, making the hybrid purr and washes his back gently. He gives Tommy the washcloth to get wet again. He got it wet and got out as much water as he could before handing it back to Ranboo.

He nuzzles him smiling and washes his arms and chest for him too, "I wish I could wash your hair for you”

"you could dry it?” He blushes a bit as soaked in the attention that Ranboo was giving him

“Really?”

Tommy nods and Ranboo smiles, "I would like that”

Tommy smiled back before Ranboo pulls back a bit to let him wash his hair. As Tommy washed his hair, he watched Ranboo clean his legs. Tommy blushes realizing that Ranboo had some really long legs, pretty long legs.

Oh.

Those thoughts weren't exactly…heterosexual. Tommy didn't really think he was way. He wasn't back when he was 12 when Tubbo told him that he was. Tommy was pretty sure Tubbo expected him to say he was but back then he told him he was straight.

Ranboo shakes Tommy from his thought by handing him the washcloth again "One more time”

Tommy gets it wet and wrings it out before giving it back. Ranboo wipes himself down before getting up to get a towel his tail swaying slightly. Tommy watches, blushing, as he waited for him to get back. He was a bit hypnotized by the way Ranboo walked. He quickly looks away as Ranboo comes back with two towels. The hybrid holds one out to him.

Tommy stood up and took it, wrapping it around himself to cover himself. Ranboo smiles and helps him out of the tub and starts to dry his hair gently with the other towel

Tommy relaxed and sighed happily "feels nice”

“Yeah?”

"yeah wish I could purr I would be right now if I could”

Ranboo giggles "Humans can't purr?”

“Nope“ Tommy pops the p

“That's too bad. I bet you would have lovely purrs” Ranboo tells him

Tommy blushed, okay…maybe he was exactly straight….and maybe he was developing a crush on Ranboo…but he could also be misinterpreting the affection. Grim was very touchy and affectionate too.

Ranboo smiles, "There, nice and dry hair." He combs a hand through Tommy's hair, "And soft too”

"Grim liked to play with it too. Whenever I'd get stressed she'd cuddle with me and purr then get me cookies from the bakery" he smiled "she's like a big sister”

The hybrid giggles "Well I can do most of that. I think the bakery is closed right now unfortunately.”

"yeah " Tommy looked down

“Its okay. We can get some tomorrow for breakfast” Ranboo nuzzles him

“Yeah! " He smiled excitedly

The hybrid smiles, "Get dressed so that we can cuddle “

Tommy nodded and got in his pajamas

Ranboo pulled his boxers back on and hangs up his clothes and gives them a sniff making a face, "Gross”

"need to wash your clothes?”

He nods, "We got smellier than I thought. Then again I didn't expect to be mining in those. Tubbo gave them to me. Said my other clothes were problematic”

“Problematic?” Tommy tilts his head, wondering what exactly Ranboo was wearing when he showed up.

The hybrid shrugs "He won't give them back but I got to keep my crown and the jangling things" he pulls out bracelets and anklets that were finely crafted and detailed. "I can't wear them with the suit though”

"That's so unlike him. The jewelry is beautiful” Tommy looks at them, they looked well crafted.

“Well he said I could make others a bit uncomfortable with them. I don't know why" Ranboo smiles and puts a bracelet on Tommy. It was very cool to the touch, "Thank you. They are made in the end....i think”

"I'll show Techno and ask him he'll know more about this stuff then me”

He tilted his head "He would?”

“He's a piglin” Tommy explained

“Oh! So he works with gold a lot?” Ranboo asks. Tommy nodded and yawned. The hybrid wraps his tail around his wrist, "Lets go find a bed”

Okay" the human rubbed his eyes trying to stay awake

Ranboo leads him out and finds a bedroom and gets in the bed pulling him onto it with him. Tommy laid down and sighs as Ranboo holds him close and runs his hand through his hair gently purring softly

The human quickly falls asleep and Ranboo yawns and presses a kiss to Tommy's cheek before falling asleep himself. This was nice. The hybrid was glad that he ended up here of all places. Maybe he really didn't need to worry about finding his Dragon after all.

Chapter Text

Techno sighs as he puts the last item into place, “And finally done. Hey Grim?”

“Yeah?” Grim pokes her head out of her room, she was currently insulting it and putting many blankets and furs on her bed. It had been a very good idea to bring her along. Techno would had taken at least a day and half to build the cabin this good. With Grim's help they really had gotten it done by mid afternoon. They technically could go get Tommy now but Techno wanted him to have as much time as he could with Tubbo before they had to limit the amount of visits.

“Are you okay with me going into the Nether?” Techno asks. Now that he had some time not trying to plan a war or keeping Tommy alive, he wanted to finally check out that whatever thing in the nether that he had felt months ago when he and Tommy went to get netherite.

“Yeah. I'll be fine. Are you getting more gold?” She giggles a bit and Techno blushes.

“I might be. Gonna just look around, maybe meet other piglins. I'll be back later” he gets on his much thicker Antarctica Empire cape on and heads outside. He shivers a bit from the cold and brings the edges together to try to block out the wind and quickly heads to the Nether portal and runs through it relaxing greatly as the heat soaks into his body. He takes off his cape and puts it in his inventory.

He sighs and ears twitch a bit as he recognized that feeling from before and he starts to follow it. It led him deep into the nether having to jump over gaps and chasms. He stops short in front of what would be a run and jump and stares in awe at what he saw. He saw a bastion that was fully intact. Not a remnant at all. It was huge too! They really were supposed to be a castle. Techno didn't think that there were anymore like this. Not after what the overworld did to the nether millennia ago.

Techno makes the jump and stumbles a bit, okay he needs some parkour practice. He walks up to the gate that was being guarded by two full blooded Piglins. He looks up to them, they stood at least 3 feet taller than him. Maybe 4. God he felt little next to them, -um…hello-

-well well, who do we have here? A new runt for the stage?- One of the guards chuckles -You're definitely pretty enough for it-

-Stage?- Techno tilts his head, -You mean like an arena?-

-Oh he doesn't know what the stage is. You have a name Runt?- the other guard ask

-Yes sir. Blade. Technoblade- Techno let's that sink in

-Well well well, the little Blood God has decided to pay our bastion a visit. Alright, go on. Explore, see the sights- the first guard laughs, -maybe you'll catch yourself a mate!-

-I already have someone in mind!- Techno pouts -Just need to make the gift-

-sure sure- the second one ruffles Techno's hair so much that the diadem that he wore all the time slipped from Its place and slid down to his nose, -awww, the little princess crown fell!-

-hey! Stop it! I'm a god! Can I go in or not?!-

They laugh and pat him all over and slaps his ass to get him to run in embarrassed. Techno knew that most piglins were touchy and a bit more free about sex and weren't afraid of showing it. He squeaks And looks away blushing brightly as someone double his height walked past him in nothing but a loincloth.

The young god sighs and takes a moment to fix his appearance before he really starts walking around. The place felt like a city. There were shops and food carts everywhere. And so many people advertising their wares, he had never heard so much piglin tongue in one place!

Which is why when Techno hears someone shout out to him in English he zones in on it.

“Hey you! Pretty princess!” Techno points at himself, “Yes you! Come over here!”

“Why is everyone calling me a princess?” Techno blushes as he walks over to a tall Piglin hybrid woman with bright red hair, “Yes?”

You look lost. Lose your mate or forgot the direction for the stage princess?”

No. It's my first time here. I'm from the overworld. Why are you calling me that? I have a name!”

She smirks, “You didn't give it to me, besides all runts are princesses. You even have the crown!”

How am I runt?!” Techno sighs and takes off the diadem and puts it in inventory

“Because you're what maybe 6’5”? You're short. I think you would realize that by now.” She grins, “How old are?”

“I'm 6’3”, 21 and I am a God!” Techno shouts at her

“Oh yeah? What's your name godling?”

“Blade! Technoblade!” He growls out and the bigger piglin starts laughing

“The blood god?! The blood god is a runt princess! Holy shit are you for real right now?!”

Techno flushes a bit, “How do everyone know that I'm the blood god? Not that many people on the overworld actually know.”

“Because the nether hasn't had a god in millennias. We know when one of our kind has become a god, plus you are kind of famous.” She shrugs, “The last god the nether was PandasPVP and well if you know your history then you know what happened.”

Yeah, the overworlds sealed him up and destroyed the nether so bad that any new world has the nether already destroyed when it's created….but why is this place not like that? Why is this a functioning bastion?” Techno asks. He had never seen a bastion like this, granted he doesn't spend that much time in the nether really. After Wilbur left he had to take care of Tommy

Isn't it wonderful? I'm sure you noticed how deep and impossible it was to reach right? It's the last place to be protected by PandasPVP. I'm Executif. Linda Executif”

Executif? Isn't that French wait Linda?!” Techno snorts and covers his mouth to stop himself from laughing “Sorry, I shouldn't laugh. It's just on the overworld Linda has a bad rep”

I know. But Piglins don't know that. My mother was the one with the connection to the nether so she gave me an overworld name. I'm guessing that was the opposite with you?” Linda asks

Nah. Gods just pop into existence. The Elytrian named me when he found me. No bastion remnant would take me in, it was a god damn miracle that I even survived 5 years in the nether before Phil found me…or well I found him. He smelled like Death and magic” Techno grins as he explains to Linda, “Apparently it's normal for mortals to try and kill random appearing children though.”

I see, you're an interesting one Blade.” She snorts, “Well let me tell you how the bastion works. Gold is your friend, but most of the food shops will have a board like this telling you what options you have to pay. Most of us want ingredients or leather. The ingredients makes sense, we use them to cook. Leather is usually something food carts ask for because we turn that leather into pouches to put our cooked food in. You of course can pay in gold and then we will just go buy our stuff ourselves.”

Makes sense” Techno nods, “Why does it say ‘bring back mugs’?”

Because I want my damn mugs back after you're done using them!’ She glares a bit and Techno giggles “Some stuff is hard to replace, even here”

Okay, return the mugs. Gotcha” he grins, “What kind of food do you make?”

Well since it's dinner time, tortas and street corn. Horchata and hot chocolate are your drink choices”

Techno blinks, “You have a French name but you cook Hispanic foods?”

Linda shrugs, “Its what I know how to make and I chose my name. It's my role”

Role..oh yeah, my role is Blade. The first time I met other Piglins they asked me what my role was and I said I was a Blade for hire and yeah that's how I ended up with that.”

That's probably common for overworld hybrids. So you be paying in gold?”

Nah, I got leather.” He pulls out some leather, “What's this stage thing? It's like an arena?”

No the arena is separate. The Stage…let's see, the best way to describe it is sex shows and pole dancers”

O-oh” Techno blushes brightly. “And runts work there?”

As pole dancers. If you want to check it out it's down that way. I think they are doing practice right now” Linda points in a direction and gives him his food

He takes a bite and squeals and his tail wags like crazy, “Oh my god this is so delicious!”

Linda smirks, “Thats huge praise coming from you Blade.”

Techno blushes, “Well it is.”

Finish up and go explore.” Linda snorts when Techno scarfs the rest of his food down and takes her mug back and starts to clean it

See you later Linda” he waves at her and starts walking away. He shrugs when he starts walking towards the Stage, may as well check it out.

He stares at it in awe as he enters. It reminded him of a concert hall that he and his brothers got to go into because Wilbur was playing at it. The stage was huge and had several poles on it and it looked like the area closest to the audience seemed to be padded. Techno assumed that was like the sex area. He sees several piglin hybrids on the stage and he finally understands what Linda meant by Techno being a runt. Everyone there was around his size.

-um…hello?- Techno approached the stage, -a lot of people told me that I should come here?-

-oh hello! You're a new face, would you like to learn how to dance?- One of the runts, probably the one in charge asks Techno

Techno nods -I'm Blade. Technoblade.- he grins when several of the runts gasp

-The blood god!-

-The Blade is a runt like us!-

-I can't believe the Blood God is a runt like us! You would think a god would be at least 20 ft tall!-

Techno blinks, -Can piglins get that tall?!-

The first one laughs, -No. I think the tallest non brute piglins are 12 or so feet tall. Brutes top at 15 to 16. Of course these are full-blooded piglins. Most hybrids top at 10 feet but most are under. I'm Danseur. Ambrose Danseur.-

-Immortal Dancer? Your parents had an interesting way of naming you.-

Ambrose shrugs, -Mom was overworld. Any ways, come on up! You can learn with the boys.-

-Alright.- Techno climbs onto the stage and looks at the group of 5 runts, 4 of them were a mixture of reds and pinks but one, the shortest was a gold. Techno felt something in him to protect that one no matter what, golden piglins were rare after all, -What's everyone's names?-

-None of us have taken a role yet. I probably should choose one since I have a mate and baby. I'm Tupius, I'm 19.- Techno blinks and stares at the blood redhead. He was scrawny compared to Techno but stood at the same height as him and his hair was in a braid like how Techno likes his hair. Techno was shocked that someone who was 2 years younger than him already had a mate and child. Techno can't even work up the courage to make a courting gift for Dream, or even properly start courting the goat!

-Why do you dance? I thought the point was to get a mate?- Techno asks

Tupius shrugs, -I like getting paid? Me and my mate will perform together and then we get free stuff like food and some shops she likes.

Huh, good to know.

-Do both partners of the couple have to be piglin to perform?- Techno asks

-Not at all! It's rare for us to have an outsider on the Stage though- Ambrose mentions, -Any ways let's move quickly through the introductions!-

-I'm Damien, 18. I have a mate already but I find it fun to dance. He doesn't mind me dancing so it's all good.- A pinkette with short hair and fair skin introduces himself.

Vladius. 17, I'm still courting the strongest and most beautiful hunter there is!- a light ginger haired piglin. Techno notices there's some burn scars on his hands. Everyone giggles at Vladius

-Helen is not more beautiful than my Catherine!- Tupius crosses his arms

-I'm Eli, 17. Not really interested in finding a mate at the moment. If I find one, I find one- The golden one speaks up, odd that they didn't want a mate. Techno had heard that Golden piglins tend to reject most of their suitors anyways. Probably because they get way more offers than the average piglin.

-Kenki, 16. I'm looking for a mate!- the last one smiles at Techno and Techno smiles back. Kenki's smile reminded him of Tommy's smile.

-Wonderful! Now that we are all introduced, let's show Blade a few moves and get him up to speed with everyone- Ambrose claps his hands

They led Techno to the poles and showed him the basics and were all impressed that he was able to get it right away. Techno tried to not show how impressed he was of himself. He didn't think he would be a natural but he was.

They continued practicing for another hour. Everyone was laughing and joking around. Techno was enjoying himself greatly, just by being around Piglins that were close to his age. He tried not to think about how his life would have been different if he got to grow up around his own kind and had a proper sounder.

Everyone all said their good nights to each other and Techno promised them to come back, especially since he promised to teach them English words.

Techno sighs happily as he walks around, not many piglins were out anymore. Which was fine. Techno was happy to just window shop the closed stores. He stops in one and presses his face against the window squinting, was that….it was.

There was a Chorus Fruit in there.

Oh he was definitely going to have to come back and buy that! Grim will be so excited!

Techno chuckles to himself and starts to leave, deciding it was getting pretty late, besides he can come back any time now.

Chapter Text

The next morning Tommy was spread out on the bed blanket on the floor with Ranboo curled up in a ball like a cat tucked against him

Tubbo yawns and walks in, "Lets see if this works." He takes a deep breath and blows through a goat horn making a loud sound he snorts when the other two teens jumped awake.

Tommy glares at him, "Tubbo what the fuck!”

Ranboo's pupils dilating into slits like a cat's, "T-tubbo?"

“Good morning! Time to eat and get to work. Was Witch here last night? I got some weird messages from her asking about Dream” Tubbo asks

"s-she was here yeah but tubbo she threatened to kill me” Tommy starts to shake

The ram frowns, "You sure? Did you tell Technoblade or Dream?”

"like I would tell dream anything” Tommy huffs

“He's the Administrator! If you're getting threats like that, then yeah you need to tell him! Did you at least tell Technoblade?” Tubbo asks

“Techno is way too busy right now plus it's not like everyone wants him in the city right now who knows what will happen to him” Tommy looks down, so no. He did not tell Techno.

“Its still something you need to report! I'll tell Dream for you if you want but I'll lie and say I was also getting threatened"

“Lying is bad though” Ranboo brings up and Tubbo gives him a look

"also, why did you have to wake us up like that? it's rude”

“Because it was funny! What would you rather I had tickled you?” Tubbo asks

"....both choices are bad" Tommy got up "so tubbo what's on the agenda today?”

“Well for you, staying out of trouble. I have meetings with Quackity Fundy and Niki...Ranboo I might need you there as the minuteman"

“....what does that do again?” Ranboo rolls over on his back and stretches out

Tommy whimpers "j-just that? I-im sure there's something I can do I can help”

“You could ask around and see if anyone needs help. I've been instructed by Technoblade to keep you away from politics.” Tubbo informs him

"what?! He's an anarchist what does he know about politics! I'm here to help you tubbo to be with you! i-i can help I promise I won't be any trouble” Tommy begs

“He said it had to do with something about a deal he made with Dream in order to keep you alive after Wilbur had done something stupid. I rather not have you dying or cause trouble in that way for Dream and Technoblade....and *I* don't want to cause any troubles with them. I don't want to fight Dream anymore. If I can prove to him I can do this right maybe he can overlook the fact that lamanburg exists" He sighs, "Its going to be a boring meeting anyway.....but I guess you could help Ranboo be the minute man if you're gonna be all whiney”

Tommy looked hurt by that last statement "no you know what it's fine i-ill just go" he left the room trying not to cry. He didn't know why Tubbo was being like this. He was starting to wish he had just gone with Techno and Grim

Tubbo sighs and shakes his head

Ranboo gets up and follows after Tommy, "Tommy?”

Tommy locked himself in the bathroom to get dressed. Ranboo whines and waits for him sitting in front of the door

Tommy opens the door and stares at the hybrid, "ranboo I can't leave the house if you're in the way”

“I can't leave the house without clothes. Wait for me and then we can go get cookies?”

Tommy sighed "....okay”

Ranboo smiles and kisses his head, "Thank you" he enters the bathroom to get dressed

Tubbo frowns as he watched Ranboo, "You're okay with him doing that? I thought you weren't gay? You made that very loud and clear to me when we were like 12”

Oh yeah. Tommy almost forgot that he did that. Tubbo had declared himself gay when they were 12 and Tommy didn't. But now Tommy was questioning things thanks to Ranboo.

“Grim was very affectionate I thought it was an enderman thing.I didn't want seem rude plus we share beds and shit all the time” Tommy explains

“He hasn't been that affectionate to me yet. Just following me around. Us sharing beds is different since you know we are both fully dressed and not in just boxers.” Tubbo crosses his arms

“He has no other clothes! you took his only other outfit” Tommy rolls his eyes, “Maybe give them back?”

“Yeah no, cause it was sheer and practically see-through!” Tubbo shouts

"why didn't you get him something besides the suit! I'm sure Sam might have something that might fit him” Tommy argues with the ram

“I didn't have time! I stole some of Dream's underwear and then a suit from Bad. I had to get back here from the community house, plus I had a hang…headache at the time too”

Tommy frowns, he swears Tubbo was going to say that he had a hangover. Which meant he had been drinking after Lamanburg was blown up. "you can message someone, you know? Lots of adults here”

“I guess Sam? Maybe Puffy? I heard she brought Foolish and he can change sizes....but I think his clothes change with him" Tubbo shrugs, “I don't know.”

“There's so many people who would be willing to help if you just ask”

“I know but I was kind of busy? Could you do it for me? Can you help me with it? I'm really stressed about the construction and listening to the people. Dream said thats how I become a good leader. I want to do a really good job, I need there to not be any problems right now....and Ranboo is kind of a problem” Tubbo cringes immediately at his wording

“Why? he just wants to help too” Tommy frowns, he'll help of course but Tubbo was acting so weird

“I know, both of you want to help. I can give you tasks to do, but Ranboo is...he's different from Grim. He's very new to the overworld and I just don't have the time to help him. He's not a problem problem...just a giant puppy that follows and trips me sometimes....a giant puppy that showed up in a purple sheer gown covered in gold and gems wearing a crown...." he blushes and shakes his head a bit. Tommy smirked and Tubbo growls at him, “Shut up! You didn't have to wake up to that right in front of your face! You haven't seen him naked!" He blushes brighter, "I'm gay. I can look!”

"simp” Tommy stuck his tongue out at his best friend and he was going to keep it to himself that he probably saw more of Ranboo's nakedness than Tubbo.

“Nope! Just looking! Dream and Technoblade are the simps. I got weird messages from Technoblade too....asking if I knew Dream's waist size." The ram makes a face, "Anyways can you help Ranboo? He apparently likes you. You're wearing one of his pretty bracelets!”

“Yeah I'll help him” Tommy rolls his eyes, “That means you won't have a minuteman”

“Thank you, I couldn't care less about the minuteman thing. I gotta get going, I'll message you so we can meet up for lunch”

“Alright” Tommy smiles, “See you at lunch”

Tubbo waves goodbye to him and Ranboo comes out of the bathroom "He thinks I'm a problem?”

"no he doesn't and you're not a problem” Tommy reassures the Hybrid

“O-okay. So cookies?" Now that Tubbo pointed it out that he stole clothes for Ranboo Tommy did notice how ill-fitting there were on Ranboo

"we're going to get you new clothes first”

“Oh okay. I can't have my old clothes yet?” Ranboo asks

“I don't know where he put them I'm sorry” Tommy shrugs

The hybrid pouts a bit and then shrugs, "That's okay. As long as I can get new ones with you”

“Let's go see Sam!” Tommy grins, excited to see the creeper again

“Okay....who's Sam?” Ranboo asks

"he's a friend and grims adopted dad he's awesome” Tommy explains

Okay" he smiles

"he's a creeper hybrid and the best redstone engineer on the server he taught grim everything he knows”

“Redstone? That's fancy” Ranboo giggles a bit

“Yeah it is”

CWell lead the way" he smiles and loops his tail around Tommy's waist slightly

Tommy messaged Sam seeing if he was available

‘Sure, what's up?’

‘a new person joined and they need clothes I was hoping you could help’

‘Sure? Not a problem. Where do you want to meet?’

‘Community house’

‘Alright see you there’

"he'll meet us at the community house" the blonde told ranboo

“Okay, what's that?” The hybrid asks

The first build on the server “

“Oh! Thats the place I met tubbo!”

“Yeah?" Tommy smiled and leads Ranboo to the Community House

The hybrid nods, "My dragon should had been there though”

Tommy frowns, he still had suspension that Dream was Ranboo’s Dragon. “Don't worry about that you got me and tubbo soon you'll have so many friends you'll forget all about that Dragon shit”

“Okay!" He smiles widely

They soon arrived and sat on the steps "now we wait”

Sam gets there a few minutes after them, "Hello Tommy”

"hey Sam this is ranboo an ender hybrid he just showed up yesterday” Tommy introduced the two hybrids to each other

“Oh hello Ranboo nice to meet you. Is that Bad's suit?” Sam asks

Tommy shrugs, “Tubbo gave it to him”

“I see." The creeper starts taking measurements. "You're built like a noodle Ranboo"

"Whats a noodle?”

"it's a type of food he means that you're tall and skinny” Tommy explains

“Is that bad?"

No very normal for an endermen. You're a bit shorter than the ones that spawn and so different…” Sam looks Ranboo over

“At least he's not short like grim” Tommy giggles

Ranboo giggles, “I'm only 16. Maybe I'm still growing?"

“Maybe. I'll get some clothes made. I'll have them ready tonight. Maybe he can wear some of Dream's old clothes since he's not here....have you seen him since the other day? He's not answering any of his messages.” Sam asks Tommy

Tommy pouts and crossed his arms “Why would I have seen him why do people keep asking me of all people “

“Because he's obsessed with you. And your statement when you rejected to being president sounded like you are too” Sam frowns

"yeah but we don't just seek each other out in our down time” Tommy shrugs, “I got more important shit to do, like Ranboo”

“Alright if you say so. He's probably lost in a cave." Sam chuckles, "Go on and raid his clothes, he won't notice he wears that same hoodie everyday. He has shorts that I have never seen him wear. I think he was planning on handing them down to Tubbo but the lamb never really did grow enough for them”

“Okay come on Ranboo, lets get you some more clothes" Tommy lead him to dreams room

The hybrid follows him "There is where I met Tubbo. The exact room!”

"why was tubbo here the other night?” Tommy frowns, well this kind of confirmed his suspension about the whole dragon thing

Ranboo shrugs, "Don't know. You'll have to ask him that. So where are the clothes?”

Tommy started looking through dreams clothes. The tshirts and shorts with elastic banding were probably the best choices. Tommy had never seen Dream wear any of these. It was always a green hoodie with his armor like how Witch was dressed last night or an oversized green sweater that could pass as a dress…its like Dream was trying to hide something. Tommy grabbed some of the clothes that he knew were safe to grab, a few pairs of shorts and a few green shirts. Why the hell was Dream so obsessed with the color green!
"these should work for now I still think we should find someone to get you a fitted suit though”

“Why?" Ranboo starts taking his clothes off

"it looks cool" Tommy handed him the clothes and turned around blushing a bit"it goes with the black and white theme”

“It does?" He tilts his head as he gets dressed, "So you would like to see me in a fitted suit?”

“It would look better on you then the other one it didn't fit properly”

“Yeah it was a bit small" Ranboo nods and then whines "Help me with my tail”

Tommy looked over to see Ranboo ‘struggling’ to get his tail through the tail hole and couldn't 'reach' it. He looks at Tommy expecting help.

The blonde sighed "alright hold still”

Ranboo smiles and stays very still purring loudly

Tommy helped him get his tail through "there you go”

“Thank you Tommy" he kisses the humans's cheek, "Now we can go get cookies right?”

"ranboo we need to talk about the affection thing” Tommy sighs, not really wanting to talk about this

The hybrid tilt his head, "What's wrong with it? Do you not like it?”

"it's just some of the things you do should be saved for family or significant others like the kisses” Tommy explains

He tilt his head the other way, "Yes...I know. Do you want me to stop?”

“You know? Um yeah I'd like you to stop I don't want tubbo to kill me in a jealous rage” Tommy blushes brightly, he was pretty sure Tubbo had a crush on the enderman. Tommy would rather have Tubbo be happy then figure out his own feelings with Ranboo.

“Why would tubbo kill you in a jealous rage? I don't like him...like that...but if you want me to stop I'll stop" he smiles softly "Sorry for making you uncomfortable”

It's alright come on let's get something to eat “

Alright" he loops his tail around his waist but then pulls it away

"I don't mind if you do that”

Ranboo frowns, “You don't? Its just the kisses?”

“Yeah techno clings to me a lot, like our entire childhood was just him clinging to me. And so did grim so I don't mind” Tommy smiles

“But they are your brother and sister. I'm not doing it because I want to see you as family”

“Why are you doing it then?” Tommy asks, confused

Ranboo blushes and looks away a bit "I think you know why....so are you still okay with it?”

"....no... i-i don't know" Tommy whimpers, he really didn't know. It felt nice having Ranboo's tail wrap around him.

“That's okay. I won't do it unless you want me to" Ranboo smiles at him, "Lets go get food”

"okay I'm starving”

Ranboo giggles, "Same!”

Chapter Text

Tommy leads the way to the bakery with Ranboo walking beside him. It felt a little bit awkward to Tommy. Especially since his thoughts were overtaken by his sudden gay awakening panic….Especially since the tshirt that Ranboo was wearing showed off his stomach. Tommy didn't know why that was distracting himself so much, it looked so soft and smooth. He blushes a bit, god he needs to talk to his dad or Techno about this…no maybe Grim instead of Techno. Techno might laugh at him.

“Hey mate, who's your new friend?" Phil asked them. Tommy smiles at him, good he can ask to talk to him about it!

"hey dad this is ranboo he's new here ranboo this is my dad Phil” Tommy introduces them to each other

“Hello sir, its very nice to meet you" Ranboo bows a bit to Phil

Phil blinks, "Well aren't you a polite one! You two hanging out today?”

"yeah I'm showing him around and stuff we actually need to get him a new suit but we got hungry” Tommy explains

Phil raises an eyebrow, “Suit shopping? Why? You going to a wedding?”

Tommy blushes brightly "it fits his theme and it looks cool plus he's wearing dreams clothes right now”

“I didn't know Dream owned shorts!” Phil chuckles, “They look nice on you Ranboo"

The hybrid blushes “Thank you sir”

"are you going to the bakery too?” Tommy asks his dad

The older man nods, "Wanted some cake for breakfast “

“We were gonna get cookies!” Tommy grins

Phil chuckles at his youngest “Just cookies for breakfast?”

“Yeah” Tommy nods

“Well maybe this one time you can have coffee" Phil grins at Tommy

“Coffee?" Ranboo tilted his head, “What's that?

“I can? really?!” Tommy's jaw dropped, he never got to have more than a sip of coffee and that was from Techno when Wilbur's back was turned. Wilbur didn't like drinking it, hated that Techno started drinking it after coming into his powers but the bean juice seemed to help calm Chat down a bit.

“Yes baby" Phil chuckles “Coffee is an overworld drink. It's hot most of the time and is full of caffeine.”

“Yes!” Tommy cheered “Coffee!”

Phil smiles and opens the door for them Tommy practically danced his way in. Ranboo giggles and follows him in, tail swaying a bit

Niki was behind the counter she looked tired but smiled when they came in "hello welcome”

“Hello" Ranboo smiles at her

Phil stepped up to the counter "You okay? You look like you could have some of the bean juice”

“I already had a cup it's just a lot these past few days. what can I get you three today”

“I'll have a slice of coffee cake and these two want cookies and coffee as black as their souls" he winks at her

"so milk" she giggled

"Hey no you said I could have coffee" Tommy pouted and crossed his arms, “We'll send you to the retirement home dad”

“Alright alright, two light roast coffees with milk in it” Phil rolls his eyes, “Kids these days don't have any respect for their elders”

Niki smiled and starts to make up the order "have a seat I'll bring it to you”

“Do you two want me to sit with you or leave you unsupervised at a different table?" Phil asks the teens, kind of sensing something between them.

Ranboo tilts his head and looks at Tommy for an answer.

“….I was wondering if I could talk to you for a moment dad” Tommy shuffles his feet a bit

“Oh course Tommy" the elytrian smiles

“Ranboo can you choose a table while I talk to dad?” Tommy asks the hybrid

Ranboo smiles and chooses a table

“What's up? Something wrong kiddo?” Phil didn't like that his youngest was practically sending his friend away

“Can we talk outside?” Tommy asks looking down

He frowns then nods and leads his sonoutside "Something happen?”

"u-um I'm feeling confused” Tommy blushes

“About? I can't read your mind mate”

"a-about if I'm straight" he said quietly

Phil raised an eyebrow, "Okay? Tommy I'm not gonna be disappointed if you aren't straight. I'm not stopping techno from trying to court Dream. As long as you and techno are happy then I'm happy. You know me and Techno we're wondering if you were straight at all because of how close you are to Tubbo”

“I-its just so confusing I thought for sure I was. I told Tubbo I was so confident in telling him that I was!”

The older man chuckles "Techno thought he was ace, but you see how that's going for him. But Wil knew for certain he was bi. As you get older you discover more and more about yourself. Just try it out...maybe don't have sex until 18 but there's other ways to experiment at your age”

“W-what if I like more than one person?” Tommy asks

“Thats fine. You know how Sapnap is engaged to both Karl and Quackity?” Phil asks Tommy nods, “That is a polyamorous relationship. They all love each other “

“I've never heard of that before. All three of them love each other and they're happy?”

The Elytrian nods, "Yep.”

“O-okay so I'm bi and I like more than one person?“ Tommy sounded hesitant and looking for approval from his dad

“Alright." Phil smiles and nods "Does that make you feel more sure about your identity?”

Tommy nods, smiling because it did help. Phil hugs him tightly "I'm proud of you. I know it can be confusing but we're here to support you”

Tommy hugged back tearing up a bit, “T-thanks dad”

Phil kisses his head, "Oh where did you get this? This is high class Ender Jewelry" he asks as he inspects the bracelet Ranboo had given him

“Ranboo gave it to me it was his I was going to ask techno about it since he knows more about jewelry then me”

“Yeah he could tell you more about it than me but it looks high value stuff....is he one of the people you like?” Phil asks his son

Tommy blushed and nodded, his head was starting to spin again as he thought about Ranboo and the meaning behind all of the touches the taller teen had been doing with his tail

The Elytrian chuckles, "As long as its not a fish I don't care. But I think you chose a good one”

He smiled, happy that his dad approved of his choice of a partner.

“Lets go back inside. Oh Tommy, ask him out on a proper date. Treat him right and woo him, okay?” Phil advises him

“O-okay” The teen started to look nervous again

The older man pets his head "Don't be stressed about it. They'll do the same thing once you give them permission to do so “

Tommy smiles and nodded "o-okay let's go back”

Phil opens the door for him and follows after his son. Ranboo looks over at them and smiles his tail swaying a bit

Tommy went up to him and sat next to him while Phil sits at a different table, wanting to give the two some space to talk.

“Niki will bring our stuff to us now that you're back. Everything alright?" Ranboo asks

Tommy nods “Yeah everythings good just figuring stuff out “

That's good" he smiles and loops his tail around him before blushing and pulling it away, "Sorry, almost forgot”

"i-its okay you can” Tommy blushes

The hyhrid blinks and loops it back around him "You sure?”

He nodded, his blush getting worse

Ranboo smiles and leans on him a bit "Okay”

Niki brought out the food giving them a kind smile then went back behind the counter to make more sweets for the day

Ranboo takes a cookie and nibbles on it, "Oooo yummy!”

Tommy ate one and smiles "yeah Niki makes the best cookies”

The hybrid purrs happily as he takes a sip of the coffee, "Thats interesting”

Tommy took a sip

“Do you like it?” Ranboo asks

Tommy made a face then took another sip made the same face and set it down "it's more bitter then I thought it would be”

He giggles "want to ask for sugar?”

The blonde nods and went up to the counter with the mug after Ranboo lets him up. Ranboo takes another sip of his purring at the warmth it brought to his belly

Tommy came back "it definitely needed sugar”

“Yeah?" He smiles and then dips a cookie into his before taking a bite, "ooooo, tommy you have to try that”

Tommy copied him "that is good”

He nods and sways a bit "I like overworld food. Its all so good and flavorful”

Tommy giggled and Ranboo blushes a bit

Tommy's comm beeped and he looks at it to see a message from Tubbo, ‘When do you want to have lunch so that I can tell them we need to be done. So bored!’

‘how about in two hours’

‘Sounds good!’

"we're meeting tubbo for lunch in two hours” Tommy tells Ranboo

“Yeah? Can't wait. What should we do until then?” The hybrid asks

“Don't know but there is something I need to tell you” Tommy felt his heart race again as he got nervous again

“Yes?" Ranboo gives him his full attention

“I like both you and tubbo”

The hybrid blinks and smiles, "You do? Does that mean I can give you kisses again?”

"i-in private yes” Tommy blushes

“Alright" he makes happy endermen noises

"s-so me liking tubbo as well doesn't bother you?” Tommy starts to relax again

“Should it?" He tilt his head

“I mean I hope it doesn't...I still have to tell him oh no I have to tell him” Tommy sighs and hides his face in his hands, terrified of now having to confess to Tubbo. It was easy to do it to Ranboo. All he was saying to the enderman was that he liked him back. But with Tubbo it was changing their entire relationship.

Ranboo giggles, "You haven't told him? You just figured this out didn't you?”

“Yes" he sighs again

Ranboo presses his forehead against his, "Its alright. Just take your time with it”

"o-okay”

“Everything will be alright.” Ranboo smiles and kisses his forehead

"how can you be sure?” Tommy asks blushing a bit

“I have to believe that it will be. You have to have hope Tommy.” Ranboo tells him and man that was some advice. Tommy smiles and nods

“Okay you're right you're right”

Ranboo purrs and nuzzles him, "Tommy?”

"yes?”

“Aren't you leaving in a week to go live with your brother and Grim?”

Oh Fuck, that's right. He was.

Tommy thinks for a moment, “I think the plan was that I'll be going back and forth so I can still see tubbo and dad and now you. Techno thinks it's safer this way”

“What if I come with you? And together we could come visit Tubbo?” Ranboo asks

“That's up to you Ranboo“

“But would you like that? If one of us could come with you?” Ranboo asks, hoping Tommy would say yes.

“I would like that. I'd have to ask techno though. He is the one making the house after all” Tommy wished both Ranboo and Tubbo could come. Why did Wilbur have to make Tubbo the president….why did Tubbo say yes…

Ranboo nods, "Of course. I understand. It would be nice if Techno says yes though”

He smiled “It would”

“Alright boys, I'm heading out. You two behave yourselves" Phil informs them

Ranboo blushes, "Um y-yes sir. We will”

“See you later dad” Tommy waves bye to his dad and smiles when Phil waves back to them then leaves the bakery. Tommy was so glad to see his dad again and to keep seeing him almost everyday now.

“So now what?" Ranboo asks as he finishes his coffee

“I don't know. What do you want to do?” Tommy asks as he leans on the other teen.

The hybrid smiles "I can think of a few things. Pranks, cuddles…make outs. Oh! Tommy, have you had your first kiss? Like a real kiss on the lips?”

He blushed "i-i haven't yet”

“Who do you want it from? Me or Tubbo?”

"t-tubbo” The blonde gets real tense all of a sudden

Ranboo nods, "Okay.” Tommy immediately relaxed “Were you worried that I wouldn't respect your choice?”

Tommy nods "a-a little I've never done stuff like this before”

Ranboo giggles and nuzzles him, "That's fine I doubt neither have I or Tubbo”

Tommy blushes as he nuzzles Ranboo’s arm, a little bit embarrassed to show PDA in public, but it also felt nice. He knew that Niki wouldn't mock them and no one else was here so it was fine.

The hybrid smiles, "So should we go play more pranks on people?”

Tommy shakes his head, “No I don't want to make Tubbo mad right now. Oh, I know I'll take you to the bench “

“The bench?” Ranboo tilts his head

“Yeah come on" he stood up before leading him outside. Ranboo follows, looping his tail around him and reaching for his hand. Tommy took his hand and lead him to the bench "Tubbo and I would sit here a lot and talk just the two of us”

“Yeah? It sounds nice”

Tommy sat on the bench and looked out on the view that they had "it was so easy to talk here”

Ranboo sits next to him and leans on him, "So peaceful, I bet the view is amazing at sunset”

It is" he pulled out his comms to send Tubbo a message
‘meet at the bench there's something important I want to talk to you about’

‘Alright? be there soon, fuck this meeting!’

“You should confess to him here" Ranboo tells him closing his eyes listening to the wind, "Its so nice here, feels so free”

"he's on his way" Tommy stood up and started pacing

“Tommy, talk to me. What are you going to say to him?” Ranboo followed him with his eyes

“I-i I'm going to tell him I was wrong t-that um that I care about him so much that he means the world to me that I'd do anything for him that I like him more than a friend” Tommy starts. Ranboo could see how nervous this was making the human.

“And then what?”

“That I like the both of you and I need you both in my life” Tommy turned a deep scarlet color as he continues to talk.

“And THEN?” Ranboo waves a hand to get Tommy to continue

“I-i don't know” The blonde looks down, he was going to mess this up. He just knows it.

Ranboo sighs, “You ask him if you can kiss him and then you do!”

“R-right o-okay I got this I totally got this” Tommy gulps

“Of course you do." The hybrid smiles "But keep practicing to say it”

“I like tubbo I've liked him for a very long time he's my world I don't know what id ever do without him in my life” Tommy was starting to feel a bit more confident

“Again. You've liked him a long time and was scared to change your relationship. You don't want to choke up when he gets here” Ranboo turns his head hearing something and smiles.

“R-right u-um I really like tubbo he means the world to me and I'm so scared of our relationship changing but tubbo I have to tell you how I feel about you!” Tommy shouts

“You do? And how do you feel about me Tommy?" Tubbo asks from behind him and Ranboo giggles a bit

Tommy jumped a turned around "t-tubbo i-i...you mean the world to me and I'm so scared of our relationship changing I completely ignored these feelings for years but I love you”

Tubbo blinks and turns a deep scarlet slowly "Tommy...do you really mean that?”

He nods a lot, “Of course I do! I never lie to you.”

“...can I kiss you?” the ram asks

“Y-Yes”

Tubbo grins widely, it was the first time Tommy, or anyone besides Dream, saw Tubbo smile since the festival, "Well either lean down or I'm climbing you like a tree bossman" he giggles a bit

Tommy cupped Tubbo's face and kissed him. The ram lets out a tiny bleat and kisses back. Tommy pulled back after a moment smiling

“Oh no, come back down here" Tubbo pulls him back down for another kiss. Tommy blinked, surprised to get another kiss and kissed back. This was perfect. It felt so perfect.

Tubbo pulls back this time grinning madly like a fool.

“There's something else I also like ranboo” Tommy brings up

“Yeah?" He looks at Ranboo sitting on the bench watching them with a big silly grin himself, "I don't blame ya, he is very handsome “

“He is" he smiled “Especially when he doesn't have clothes on

“Stop! You fucking menance!” Tubbo laughs loudly and pulls him to the bench and makes Tommy sit in the middle

Tommy sat down and relaxed. Tubbo nuzzles his shoulder while Ranboo wraps an arm around his shoulder

Tommy sighs happily and kisses Tubbo's head and held Ranboo’s hand

“So bossman, now what? Are you staying in Lamanburg or are you still moving?”

Oh right. He's still leaving, wait….WAIT, Tubbo just asked if he was going to stay!

Maybe he could?

Chapter Text

Tommy thinks for a moment about the question Tubbo asked him and then sighed "I still have to move or maybe I can stay with dad instead if I tell techno I'm in a relationship now”

This was all so confusing, he just wanted to be with his family AND his boyfriends. Kind of hard when they live in two separate parts of the server.

Tubbo nods, "I mean it would be easier to keep you out of accidental trouble if you move and this way we also get some news on Grim too. But its up to you and your family.”

Tommy sighs, “I guess. Y-yeah I'd miss grim a lot if I stayed in Lamanburg “

“Yeah, but you can always visit. Oooo, think of it this way the days you come over we can go on dates!” Tubbo giggles

Date nights!" He smiled

The ram nods getting excited "So yeah, its okay now if you move with Techno....and hey maybe one day I won't be president and then I can follow you”

“Yeah! We'll all live together away from all this mess and not worry about Lamanburg and Dream“

Yeah, Technoblade has the right idea...but I have to make sure Lamanburg is set up right so that Dream will tolerate it a bit more. God" he sighs and rubs his face, "Quackity thinks I'm letting my cousin walk over me but he doesn't understand how important it is to have Dream's favor. Dream literally could enter creative mode at anypoint and wipe us out."

Ranboo whimpers a bit, “C-could he really?”

“Yes but no” Tommy rolls his eyes, “You know Dream, Tubbo. That would take the fun out of everything of hunting and slaughtering us. Techno is the same.“

“Yeah...but if he gets beyond pissed he could do it....I haven't seen him get as angry as he did at the river with Wilbur when he saved you...I mean after shooting you but he did prevent you waking up drowned....while Wilbur did nothing.”

"w-what?” Tommy stares at his shorter boyfriend. Tommy had no clue what the ram was talking about

“You don't remember that? Dream jumped in to pull you out. We didn't know what would had happened when you woke up and your lungs were filled with water. And Wilbur just stood there watching, he didn't try to get you out. It was me Dream and Sapnap who jumped in but Dream was the one to rescue your body”

The blonde blinked and stood to start pacing, this was news to him, Dream had saved him. Dream hated him and Tommy was honestly surprised that the admin wasn't holding This over his head. He could hear Dream telling him that it wasn't his time to die. That the teenager will die when Dream wants him to.

Tommy?" Ranboo tilt his head, the hybrid had no he what was going on

“I thought you knew Dream got you out?" Tubbo sits up a bit from his laxed position

“I-i didn't i-i...he left me i-i didn't volunteer for the dual he offered me up knowing I'd only have one life left and he'd have two" he teared up, Wilbur was cruel. What did he do to gain his brother's cruelty?

Ranboo gets up and hugs the human and Tommy hides his face against the hybrid

Tubbo looks down, "You didn't volunteer. You weren't the one started to shoot at them across the river before Wilbur got there either....you didn't want to be there, neither of us wanted to be there! Why did we blindly follow Wilbur?!”

Tommy pulled tubbo into the hug "I trusted him we both trusted him...grim trusted him”

“God...poor Grim, she fell in love with...that! Tommy....what did Wilbur try to do that made Techno make an insane deal with Dream of keeping you alive?” Tubbo asks, he knew of the deal because Techno had informed him about it when he had dropped Tommy off but he was never told the details of why the deal had to be made.

Tommy looked down "w-when Wilbur got the gunpowder from Dream, I told Wilbur to hand it over that blowing everything up wasn't an option. I aimed my crossbow at him of course it was a empty threat everyone in the cave knew I would never hurt Wilbur but he threw gunpowder on me and threatened to light it”

“WHAT?!" He tightens his hold on Tommy, "Oh my god! Oh my god! Are you okay?!"

Ranboo pets his hair, trying to offer comfort to Tommy

“Techno stopped him before he could do anything” Tommy still can remember the panic in the Piglin's voice and the desperation that followed as he made the deal with Dream

“Thank god Techno was there, where did this happen?” Tubbo asks

“Pogtopia Tunnel, right before you and Schlatt showed up”

He whimpers "And thats why you and Techno ran off to that lake? Tommy...I don't know what I would do if I lost you!”

Tommy hugs him tightly and the smaller teen hugs back before nuzzling his chest. Tommy smiles and kissed his head

The ram bleats softly, "Lets go get lunch and stop remembering this fucked up shit”

Tommy nods, “Y-yeah good idea”

Tubbo smiles "You okay?”

"I will be”

“Okay" Tubbo takes his hand and starts leading them back to the city Tommy held ranboos hand with his other hand as they followed tubbo

“So...why was Techno asking me weird questions about my cousin? Should I be concerned that Dream is getting a stalker?”

"a little bit yeah techno is going to be making a lot of jewelry” Tommy explains, “Something about courting? I don't know. I find it weird”

“Jewelry?" The ram snorts, "I kind of want to see Dream wear it now." He giggles "Techno is going to turn him into a doll”

“He's going to be making stuff non stop I feel sorry for grim she'll be more decked out then punz “

“And us too. If he makes too much we could take some" Tubbo grins widely

“We probably might have to “ Tommy grins as well

“How much do you think he will make?” The ram asks

Tommy shrugs “I have no idea “

“Well I guess he won't start that until you move in right? So keep me posted and steal some shinies you raccoon!”

“I thought Tommy was human?” Ranboo asks

“He means I like to steal stuff like a raccoon “ Tommy explains to his taller boyfriend

“Oh okay"

“Tommy is a dirty crime boi...which is a bit shocking that a few pranks is all you have done so far....please keep it like that though.” Tubbo begs a bit

Tommy huffs “I kept the crimes low for you I don't want to cause you anymore trouble “

“Thank you" he kisses Tommy's cheek, "I appreciate that...even if there are a few things that I think could use your special crime touch”

The human giggled "just let me know when you need me I'll always be there”

“Maybe after everything has calmed down....but maybe...George hasn't answered any of my messages about coming here to set up trading and what not but he's been with Sapnap and the badlands. Sapnap is trying his best but maybe George would respond if some of his stuff went a bit misplaced at his so called holiday home..." Tubbo shakes his head, "No don't do anything...I'll just keep messaging him”

“If you're sure" Tommy smiles at him

“Yeah..." The ram seemed unsure though. Tubbo hadn't even tried messaging Dream or Sapnap about it yet to get the Human King’s attention yet…but maybe he will use Tommy if needed

"anyway lunch let's go make something”

Tubbo nods smiling, "Yeah!”

They went back to the white house to make lunch. Tubbo was a lot happier than he had been in the past few days. He hugged Tommy from behind as he prepared lunch with Ranboo

Tommy giggled happily now that Tubbo's mood has improved. The ram nuzzles his back rubbing his uneven horns against him “You're horns are coming in hold on let me see" Tommy turned around to look.

“They already came in." The side that wasn't scared had a horn that was a few inches long while the side that was scared had a smaller horn that was jagged and broken at the end. Tubbo didn't know if it would actually grow

“They look so cool tubbo " Tommy covered his face in kisses

He bleats and giggles, "You think so?”

“I know so"

Tubbo smiles and pulls the taller teen into a proper kiss. Tommy kissed back and Tubbo got a bit bold as he licks Tommy's bottom lip for a moment before pulling back blushing brightly

Tommy was blushing just brightly while Tubbo hides his face as Ranboo giggles and comes over, "What are you two doing without me?”

Tommy sputtered, not finding the words still blushing. Ranboo giggles again and kisses him. He purrs when Tommy kisses back and licks at his lips

Tommy slowly opened his mouth for the hybrid. Ranboo slips his tongue in and slowly explores his mouth. Tommy shivered and let out a quiet moan as he grabs a fistful of Ranboo’s shirt

Ranboo soon pulls back blushing and gasping for air

Tubbo pouts “No fair! I wanted to make him moan first!”

Tommy blushed and hid his face in his hands. He really wanted to hide in a hole…or maybe a bedroom.

Ranboo also hides his face, "S-sorry. Um...I got my portion of the prep ready"

Tubbo giggles "You two are so cute”

Tommy went back to cooking, his face still very red. If he cooked then maybe everything will calm down.

Tubbo climbs on to the counter and sits on it. He pats the wool down on his legs only for it to spring back up causing Tubbo to sigh

“So fluffy like a sheep!” Ranboo Giggles as he pets Tubbo's wool, amused by how it bounced back up

“He is a sheep hybrid might be time for a haircut “ Tommy informed Tubbo and the ram rolls his eyes

“I don't know how, this is going to be my first coat. My dad was supposed to show me because its a lot trickier than sheering a normal sheep. I could ask Puffy but its going to be a little embarrassing for her to cut down there"

“I'm sure we could figure it out" Ranboo smiles and gives Tubbo a kiss

“I think I have some shears on me actually” Tommy took a quick look and yep! He sure does. He's helped Techno and Wilbur before with shearing sheep. He thinks the three of them had gotten a job helping a farmer with it right around Techno's 14th birthday. It might had been the reason why Wilbur was able to make Techno his favorite cake from scratch and some presents too.

Tommy still didn't really know how to feel about Wilbur. Wilbur worked hard to take care of them but then there were times where the avian was so cruel.

“Yeah?" Tubbo pulls back from Ranboo blushes a bit, "You're a good kisser Ranboo"

He giggles, "I am?”

“You are" Tommy blushed

Ranboo blushes, "T-thank you"

Tubbo smiles, "So um...should we sheer me tonight? It would be nice to be able to get my legs wet and not take 3 hours to dry them.”

Tommy nods, “Yeah we'll help you”

Thank you Tommy “

“No problem love”

The ram blushes brightly and smiles, "I like that”

Tommy soon finished cooking he made cooked veggies for tubbo and steak for himself and ranboo

Tubbo opens his mouth wanting to be fed, "Ah~”

Tommy giggled and fed him, “You're so silly”

The ram eats it, "Yummy! Tommy is so good at cooking”

"I know what you like" Tommy rolls his eyes as continued to feed him.

“True" he sways a bit happily enjoying his food, "I want to feed you too!”

"go for it” Tommy smiles softly

Tubbo cuts a piece of the steak and holds it up for Tommy, who opened his mouth. The ram feeds it to him and giggles "Ranboo too!"

“Hmm okay" he lets Tubbo feed him too

Tommy smiled as Ranboo purrs, "You are a good cook Tommy”

The blonde blushed making the hybrid giggle

“Tommy's not used to compliments on things that actually matter” Tubbo smirks as Tommy takes their empty plates to the kitchen to clean, “That was yummy, I'll be back for dinner. I have another meeting. Could you two help gather wood?”

“Yeah we can do that” Tommy agrees to the request, “See you at dinner”

“Thank you" he smiles, "I'll see you later " he leaves the house

“At least it won't be a problem if i get sweaty today” Ranboo stands up and goes over to Tommy, wrapping his tail around the blonde’s waist

Tommy sighed happily as he hugs the hybrid.

Ranboo smiles "happy?”

"I am”

And he really was. Everything felt perfect. He was happy, Tubbo was back to normal, Dream wasn't bothering him, Techno wasn't here to be overprotective.

Everything was good…..too bad it can't stay like this forever.

Chapter Text

Tommy looked up at Ranbok wanting to ask for a kiss but got shy. He didn't want to ruin the peaceful vibe that they had going on anyways.

Ranboo tilted his head, kind of reading Tommy's mind a bit "Do you want one?”

Y-yes" the human blushed and nods, “Please”

Ranboo smiles and kisses him, purring softly as Tommy kisses back. He pulls back a bit "We should probably get started on getting wood. That way we are actually useful”

“Y-yeah good idea” Tommy pouts a bit, kind of just wanting to just sit on the couch and cuddle with kisses.

Ranboo nods, "We can do lots of kisses later when Tubbo gets back home”

Tommy grins widely "let's hurry then”

The hybrid giggles and takes his hand leading them out of the white house and towards the woods. He swings their hands as they walked

"do you have an ax?” Tommy asks

Yup! I found this one" Ranboo pulls out a netherite ax

“Holy shit you found it?” Tommy looks at Ranboo in disbelief, the ax looked enchanted too. Really good ones too. There is no way Ranboo didn't steal it. The question is from who.

“Well a voice said I could use it until Dragon was less occupied and tied up. Then they'll return it and I will have to make my own after that” he shrugs, "Its a really good ax, I can see why they named it Nightmare."

"nightmare that's dreams ax” Tommy could feel his Heart pounding in his ears

Holy fucking shit.

They are SO dead if Dream finds out.

Wait.

Ranboo said he heard a voice saying he could use it? Does that make Ranboo a god? Techno is the only other person Tommy knows that hears voices.

“Dream's axe?” Ranboo asks getting Tommy out of his panic

“yeah can I see?” Tommy asks

“Sure but don't break it. I don't have another ax" The hybrid hands it to him, “Plus it belongs to Dragon. I would probably get in trouble too”

Tommy took it and spun it around looking at it. It felt so light but powerful. Dream really did know how to enchant things. Tommy looks at the enchants to see if he could try to get them on his own weapons. He probably would have to ask Techno "I've never seen one of his nightmare weapons this up close. Its pretty powerful.”

Ranboo giggles as he watches his boyfriend, "Are they that good?”

Tommy nods, “They're kind of infamous. Dream definitely knows how to make a deadly weapon”

“Infamous? So they're strong?” Ranboo grins, proud to have such a strong person as his Dragon

Tommy shrugs “He's just really good at fighting one of the best”

Really? You must look up to him for being so good at it.”

“Hell no I don't!” Tommy shouts. Like hell he was going to sing praises to Dream. He would rather die than give that asshole a compliment.

“But you consider him one of the best?" Ranboo tilted his head, "You must have some respect for him to think that.”

I”t's because it's true! When he fought against Techno it was close to an even match!” Tommy remembered watching the match with Tubbo and Phil a few years ago. It was one of the times Phil actually showed up for something. Wilbur didn't, said he had something going on but wished Techno all the luck in the world. It was exciting to watch in person and yeah Dream and Techno were pretty evenly match…except Techno won, so he's a little bit better than the goat.

Ranboo blinks, "A sheep hybrid was able to keep with a piglin? That is impressive “

“Dream is a goat” Tommy tells him

“Oh, they aren't blood related cousins. Its still impressive that anybody was able to keep up with a piglin in a fight”

“Techno is the best" Tommy grins, “Best at everything!”

“I bet! I would love to see him fighting someday” Ranboo sighs lightly

“He's awesome!” Tommy giggled

“I can't wait to actually meet him properly instead of a quick hello like last time” Ranboo smiles, “Have a real conversation maybe get some tips”

“I'm sure he'd love you he's already taken grim under his wing”

The hybrid's tail sways happily "Really? Like teaching her how to fight?”

“Probably” Tommy shrugs, “Most likely”

“Think he would teach me?” Ranboo asks, eager to learn from such an amazing warrior

“I'm sure he'd love to” Tommy smiled and then giggles As Ranboo makes happy endermen noises and prances a bit in spot

Tommy handed the ax back to Ranboo "let's get to work”

He nods "Then we can surprise Tubbo with kisses!”

“All the kisses" Tommy pulled out his ax and got to work Ranboo nods and gets to work as well

A few hours later they stopped and went back to Lamanburg to drop off the wood to those who needed it for repairs. Tommy was impressed by how much was done, but he knew if Grim was here the repairs would had already been done. He misses her and Techno and kind of wonders what exactly they were getting up to.

"it's already looking so much better” He tells Ranboo

The hybrid nods, "Should we pick up food or cook again?”

“Um pick up food…I don't really feel like cooking” the blonde shrugs, “I can cook tomorrow”

“Okay!" He smiles and wraps his tail around Tommy

They grabbed some food and went back home to the white house to get things set up for dinner

“Should we get cleaned up now or after we shear Tubbo?” Ranboo asks

“After we shear Tubbo. It'll be easier that way”

He purrs "Alright" he looks at the door when it opens

“Tommy? Ranboo? Are you home?" Tubbo calls out

“We're in the kitchen and we have food”

“Food!" They hear hurried clooping sounds, "Yay!"

“You have hoofs!" Ranboo giggles, "Wait how do you wear boots without having the proper foot shape?”

“The boots have straps on them that tighten around his leg” Tommy explains

“Ooooh. That makes sense!"

“Yeah I need them especially since there's lots of construction going on. My cousin had stepped on a nail and got it stuck in his hoof. He had to have a week's worth of bedrest because he was a dumb” Tubbo left out the part where he had hit Dream in the head with a rock which was the reason why Dream had stepped on the nail

Tommy was also happy to leave out that part and not paint Tubbo as something violent, “Anyway eat then we'll shear you “

“Alright, then a bath hopefully? Hmm I wonder what I should make with it. Depends on how much we get and I have to process it?”

“A bath sounds nice” Tommy smiles, “Leave the wool stuff to me”

Alright” the ram nods "Where's the food?”

Tommy opened a container of mushroom stew big enough for all of them and starts to laddle it into bowls

“Shrooms!" Tubbo jumps a bit, bleating loudly

Ranboo giggles as he takes them to the table and sit down to eat. Tubbo and Tommy follow him To the table. Ranboo purrs as he eats, "So yummy!"

Tubbo giggles, "Coming home to you two made it so much easier to get through that meeting. Quackity is....ugh”

“What is bigQ saying?” Tommy asks

“He's just...I guess bitter? He doesn't understand why Techno was allowed in the city yesterday morning when you came. I mean Techno was forced to put all of his weapons in a locker of sorts. Hell he doesn't understand why I allow you to roam around Tommy! If it wasn't for him being Vice President last time I wouldn't even have him there again." He shrugs, "I hope when I get to leave he doesn't destroy everything I'm setting up. I'm working real hard to make everything run smoothly! To listen to people and the other stuff Dream said I should do.”

“I think big Q just needs time it'll be okay” Tommy shrugs

“Hopefully." He sighs “I would like to work with him but if he's going to act like this…maybe I should let him go?”

Tommy shrugs before he finished eating and pulled out the shears "ready whenever you are”

“Okay" he slurps up the last bit, "where should we do it? Bathroom?”

“Yeah ready ranboo?” Tommy looks at the hybrid

“Yup" Ranboo nods as he finishes eating

Tubbo stands up and heads to the big bathroom where all three of them can be in comfortably. His two boyfriends followed behind him

Chapter Text

“So you have be very careful and not cut my stomach...or my dick" Tubbo explains to Tommy as he takes his jacket off and loosens his tie

“I'll be careful techno taught me how the best way to shear sheep don't worry about a thing” Tommy smiles at the ram

Tubbo snorts, "Alright. Start with my stomach...right?" He buttons his shirt and tosses it aside and gets his pants off and blushes as he's standing in his underwear in front of them

“I need you to lose the underwear too love so I can do this properly. Would you feel better if we stripped a little too?” The blonde asks

“N-no? I don't know?" His blush gets worse as he glances at Ranboo "Aaaaand Ranboo is stripping...its just a little embarrassing and not how I thought my lovers would see my body naked for the first time." Tubbo takes a deep breath and shimmies his underwear down

Tommy removed his own clothes but kept his boxers on "ranboo can you lay down a towel for tubbo to lay on please”

The hybrid nods and lays a towel down for the sheep. Tubbo tosses his underwear aside with the rest of his clothes and lies down on the towel. His face was a deep scarlet, this really was not how he wanted either of his boyfriends to see his naked body. And he thought having them with less clothes would help…no he didn't. Tubbo has a feeling this is going to end up being a bit awkward and maybe with him getting turned on a bit

"it'll be okay love" Tommy got on his knees and started to trim the wool. Tommy was surprisingly gentle quick and efficient with his cutting

Tubbo shivers a bit, "I'm okay with you manhandling me. So its okay if you have to pick up my legs to cut around d-down t-there”

"just lay back and relax this is one of the few things I'm actually good at" The human reasures him

The ram giggles and smiles closing his eyes "Alright. I trust you.”

Tommy continued to cut moving tubbo in different positions to help cut the wool easier and soon he had tubbo on his belly as he cut the last bit of "all done" he pet his leg

He bleats and wags his tail for him, "Was I a good boy?”

“The best as always. Ranboo come feel how much softer he is now" Tommy started to put the cut wool in a bag trying to calculate how much yarn he could get from this batch

Ranboo kneels down and starts rubbing Tubbo's legs and inner thighs, "Very soft"

Tubbo gasps and hides his face in his arms "Y-you think so?”

Tommy was too busy calculating to notice the flirting going on behind him still oblivious to the romantic stuff. It did take Tubbo telling him that Ranboo was flirting with him.

“Mmhmm. Soft everywhere even your cheeks too" Ranboo purrs as Tubbo bites his arm to stop himself from making any sounds as Ranboo continues to feel him up

Tommy finished calculating and came back to them to start the water, but stopped and blushed watching them

Tubbo was shaking a bit trying really hard to not make a sound. Ranboo looks up to Tommy and stops, "So bathtime?”

“Y-yeah bath time” Tommy nods

The hybrid smiles and pets Tubbo's head and starts the water and tries to test it but jerks back quickly

Tubbo kept his face hidden still shaking a bit, trying to calm down from the attention Ranboo gave him Tommy crawls over to tubbo and pet his head

The ram bleats, it muffled by his arm before looking up at Tommy, his face was flushed red

"you good love? anything I can do?” The blonde asks

“U-um" he looks away, a bit embarrassed to ask "Y-you…. would you be comfortable touching me?”

“Yeah" he started to rub his back and pet his nicely sheared fur, “Like this?”

Tubbo shivers and pants lightly "F-feels really nice. Felt good when Ranboo did it too.”

“You're always so soft and pretty" Tommy lightly squeezed his thighs, like how he saw Ranboo do

He lets out a small moan, "Y-you think so?”

“I never lie to you love" the blonde moved up to his ass and squeezed

Tubbo wags his tail and lifts it a bit, "I-I know. But its still nice to hear it.”

Tommy continued touching and whispering soft praises into Tubbo's ear

The ram lets out more and more moans, getting louder each time, "T-Tommy can I sit in your lap and kiss you?”

“Y-yeah” Tommy blushes

Tubbo sits up and motions for him to sit down. Tommy sat on the ground still in his boxers, he was the only one out of the 3 of them still with some clothes. Tubbo smiles and straddles the taller teens's lap and kisses him

Tommy kissed back, placing his hands on tubbos thighs rubbing them slowly. The ram licks at his lips moaning a bit as his dick twitches a bit at the touch.

Tommy shivered and opened his mouth for Tubbo to slip his tongue in to explore his mouth slowly

Tommy moaned into the kiss trying so hard to stay sitting up, not that laying down wouldn't be bad for make outs. He decided to make a mental note about that for later.

Ranboo sits behind him to help him stay up and wraps a hand around Tubbo causing the sheep hybrid to arch his back and grind against Tommy, who then moaned and leaned back against Ranboo. He held Tubbo's hips helping him grind against him, sending sparks of pleasure up their spines.

Tubbo moans loudly and pants really heavily as he continues to grind "F-fuck. Feels so good. T-tommy, R-ranboo m-more please!”

Tommy kissed his neck "y-you feel so good against me, you both do”

Tubbo shivers, "Y-yeah? Are you gonna mark me?"

Ranboo purrs and kisses the back of Tommy's neck, “You should.”

Tommy moaned and tried but he mostly left little kisses and nips that seemed like teasing he pulled back to look and blushed and pouted not seeing anything

Tubbo whines, “Y-you g-got to bite a-and suck or else you're just teasing and that's mean"

Ranboo licks at the back of Tommy's neck before biting down. Tommy arched his back moaning loudly as he felt tingles go down his spine

The hybrid purrs and sucks at the spot leaving a mark. He pulls back with a wet pop, "Like that Tommy”

The blonde shivered and leaned forward hiding his face in tubbos neck panting then started to kiss his neck again copying what ranboo just did to him

Tubbo moans and arches his back shaking a bit as he holds onto the blonde, "Mmhmm Tommy”

Tommy pulled back and kissed the mark, proud of himself

The ram shivers and bleats "Does it look good?”

“Hell yeah it does!” Tommy grins widely. Tubbo giggles and starts grinding against him faster making Tommy gasp and started panting eyes going fuzzy

“C-close?" Tubbo moans out

Tommy just nodded not trusting his voice

“S-same" the ram gasps and arches his back when Ranboo wraps a hand around him and strokes him fast

Tommy whines and bucked his hips wanting to be touched too by Ranboo

Ranboo pulls him out of his boxers and starts to stroke him as well. Tommy cried out and came hard a few seconds later

Tubbo cums a moment later and clings to Tommy panting heavily. Tommy leaned against ranboo panting as well.

Ranboo kisses Tommy's head, "You two okay?"

Tubbo nods grinning widely, "Absolutely perfect”

Tommy nodded

“What about you Ranboo?" The ram asks

The hybrid blushes, "Oh you two don't need to. You're tired”

“We want to " he turned and looked at him “Especially since you been stabbing me in the back with your dick”

“S-sorry…If you're sure, as long as you aren't too tired" he blushes brightly

Tubbo smiles, "We should give him marks too Tommy!”

“We should " Tommy nods

Tubbo gets off of Tommy and crawls over to Ranboo and starts kissing his neck with Tommy soon copying him.

Ranboo shivers and tilt his head up moaning

Tubbo bites down on the side he chose and starts to suck on the spot. Tommy did the same on the other side.

Ranboo moans loudly and shivers again, sparks of pleasure traveling down his spine

Tubbo pulls back and presses kisses down to his chest "You're about to feel really good Beloveded. Tommy take the other side. Double attack!”

Tommy giggles and copies what Tubbo was doing.

Tubbo licks at his side's nipple before sucking on it

Ranboo arches his back and cries out in pleasure, “O-oh fuck!”

Tommy gave his side's nipple a few kitten licks before sucking lightly, completely different style of how Tubbo was doing it

“G-gonna fa-fall!" Ranboo's arms shook before giving out from under him and his back hits the floor "Oof!"

“You okay beloveded?" Tubbo asks a bit worried.

“We should've had you lay against the wall or something. Did you hit your head?”Tommy asks

Ranboo shakes his head, "I'm okay, it felt really good"

Tubbo relaxes, "Thats good. I'm glad you're alright”

Tommy kissed his cheek

He smiles and rubs Tommy's cheek with his own

Tommy giggled and smiled

“You still want us to get you off beloveded?" Tubbo asks

"O-only if you two want to. I'm not forcing you to though” the hybrid blushes

“We want to " Tommy kissed down his body, feeling more confident in himself

Ranboo gasps and moans loudly

Tubbo giggles and then shrieks, "The tub! Holy shit!" He jumps up and turns the water off just in time before it went over, "okay, avoided hurting the Beloveded!”

“Oh fuck I completely forgot " Tommy looked up at Tubbo

“Its okay I got it. Tommy, you should sit on him like how I sat on you."

“O-only if you want to” Ranboo blushes

Tommy sits on ranboo, straddling him.

Ranboo blushes and puts a hand on Tommy's hip, "You good there? Don't want to take your underwear off?”

Tommy blushed and stands up to slowly removed his underwear. Ranboo licks his lips as he watched making the human shiver under the hybrid's gaze. He settled back down in his lap once it was off

“You good?” Ranboo asks

Tommy nodded, biting his lip

The hybrid smiles, "What's wrong? Don't trust your voice?”

He nods again

Ranboo chuckles and draws circles into the blonde’s hip with his thumb, making the other teen shudder, "You sure you want to be there?”

Tommy looked at him and nodded slightly offended. If Tommy didn't want to be on him he wouldn't. He wanted to make Ranboo feel good in the same way that Tubbo did to him

“Alright, I'm sorry. You just look nervous.”

Tommy huffs before he starts to grind against him and moaned loudly, Gods this felt so good and apparently the taller teen under him thought the same as Ranboo arches his back and moans with him, "O-oh that feels good”

Tommy continued to grind against him moaning and mewling making all kinds of noises of pleasure, not caring one bit how lewd and dirty he sounded

Ranboo bites his lip a bit and shakes "T-tommy I-I'm gonna...I'm gonna cum!”

“m-me too" Tommy gasps out as he starts shaking

The hybrid arches his back and cries out cumming hard. Tommy cried out and came soon after

Ranboo pants, "You okay?”

Tommy laid on top of him panting not really giving him an answer

The hybrid pets his head, "You okay pet?”

“Y-yeah“ Tommy shivers A bit

He smiles, "Tired?”

Yeah" the blonde nuzzled his chest

The hybrid shivers and giggles, "We got to get cleaned up then you can rest."

I got enough of the water drained so that it won't overflow when we get in Tommy” Tubbo informs them. Tommy looked up at tubbo, who looks at him smiling, "You okay? Need some help?”

Tommy nods and reaches for Tubbo. His legs felt a bit like jelly but he thinks that's a good thing? He just needs a moment, everything was just all fuzzy and buzzy, that's good right? He doesn't know, the only person he could ask is Wilbur and he's dead. And like hell he's going to ask Phil. Maybe if the feeling doesn't go away then he'll be concerned

For now, bathtime.

Chapter Text

Tubbo comes over and pulls Tommy up and has the blonde lean on him, "lean on me” He helps him over to the tub "Sit on it if you feel like you can't step in”

Tommy sat on the edge and slowly got in, sighing slightly from the warmth of the water.

Tubbo waited for him to get in before he got in himself sitting in front of Tommy with his back to his chest, "You okay?”

"yeah" he kissed his head

He bleats softly and smiles, "Thats good, just out of it?”

"yeah it all felt so good. Still a bit buzzy”

Yeah?” THe ram giggles, "It did. We can thank Ranboo the perv for all of that"

“I'm not a perv! Tommy told me to touch you!” the hybrid blushes brightly

Tommy giggled then grabbed a washcloth, got it wet then squeezed as much water out of it as he could before he handed it to ranboo

Ranboo purrs and lathers it up with soap, "Want me to wash you two first?"

Tubbo shakes his head, "Its okay. You go first”

“Just gonna relax here for a minute” Tommy leans back a bit

Tubbo nods and leans back with him to lay on his chest, "Are our marks noticeable?”

"definitely”

The shorter teen giggles, "We probably should figure out how to cover them “

“If you want to “ Tommy shrugs, he wasn't really bothered by showing off. Dream did it so why can't they

“....I don't but people might treat us differently“ Tubbo frowns already thinking of the things Quackity was going to say.

“Why would they? over half the people we know on this server are very gay” If Tommy thought for a bit the only straight people he actually knows are Phil and Grim.

“We're underage. Apparently you're not supposed to drink underaged, why would sex be any different?” Tubbo pouts, “God I need a drink if I'm going to be thinking about this stuff.”

“No alcohol” Tommy frowns, not liking that one of his boyfriends was kind of an alcoholic, “We can make out and stuff but if you'd feel more comfortable with us covering the marks I'll cover mine “

“I don't want to cover mine up though...are we calling what we did a make out?” The ram looks up to him

“Um it was a little more than that it wasn't quite sex either though right?” The blonde blushes

He giggles, "True...Tommy do you have a preference? Do you want to catch or pitch when we actually do it? Or do you want to switch?”

“Um I've never done this before so I don't know “ Tommy didn't want to exactly admit that he had no clue what those terms mean

“You never thought about it either? You don't want to put it in me and fuck me?" Tubbo pouts, “Pin me down and ravish me.

“Careful Tubbo, you'll get him hard again” Ranboo warns the ram

“Well I've never even kissed another person before so I've never really thought about it before " Tommy blushed brightly

Tubbo giggles "I never kissed anyone either but I've thought about it a little bit. I don't really care, I just want to feel good and for whoever to feel good too”

Tommy thinks for a moment before nodding, “Yeah I think that's what I want too “

Tubbo smiles, "Perfect plan then”

Tommy nuzzled his hair and left a few kisses then started to clean tubbo, who bleats softly and relaxes greatly, enjoying all of the attention.

Tommy rubbed all the tense spots out that he found then started to work on the ram's hair

Tubbo moans lightly, "C-careful around my broken horn”

“I know I'll be careful” Tommy was extra careful around it

“Thank you. I hope it wont hurt forever...I don't know who to ask. Dream has never broken a horn...and I kind of don't trust Witch now that she threatened you. I messaged Dream about that. No answer...but not read either. He's doing that to a lot of people the past few days. I hope he's okay” The only other time Dream didn't respond to Tubbo really was when the goat was grinding for gunpowder. Heck Dream still responded to him sending silly little memes during the week he was bedridden from the nail.

“He'll be fine " Tommy rinsed out his hair then started to clean himself. Tommy really didn't want to talk about Dream. He understood that Tubbo cares about the goat a lot, but you don't see Tommy talking nonstop about Techno!

“I hope you're right. He just has a habit of not asking for help until its too late. Do you want me to wash your hair?” Tubbo asks

“Sure”

He smiles and moves around to start washing his hair, "Your hair is so soft. Techno teach you the proper ways to take care of it?"

"No this time it was Wilbur, everyone else has to take care of technos hair” Tommy sighs remembering having to pick out sticks from the Piglin's hair the other day and all of the other times growing up with him…and the many arguments between Wilbur and Techno about the Piglin's hair.

Tubbo giggles, "Oh no poor Grim! Why doesn't he just cut it? Wouldn't it be easier for him to take care of that way? Or is it a Piglin thing?”

“I don't know” Tommy did know. It was Spite that drove Techno “but it's not like grim knows how to care for her hair either all she does is brush it and if it gets too long for her liking she'll take scissors to it”

“That seems like more than Techno does! Does that mean you know how to braid hair Tommy?”

“A bit yeah but I lose my patience with it easily “

He giggles again "Yeah? So does Techno braid his own hair then? Ive seen it in designs that I know would make you lose your patience”

“He does braid his own hair. I just know the basics. I made sure it was taken care of after mom lost her form and when Wilbur's patience ran out.”

“Its impressive what he can do with them fingers! Braid hair, make jewelry, take care of animals and people gently....squeeze the life out of someone, gorge eyeballs out…” Tubbo slowly trails off, remembering that while Techno was silly most times he was indeed the Blood God.

Tommy giggled "he's the best”

Tubbo nods, "Any updates with him? Not that I want you to leave yet but I know you'll start to miss him”

The blonde shakes his head, “I haven't heard from him yet “

“Oh. Hopefully he and Grim are okay. Maybe he wants to focus on getting everything done and then get you”

"maybe ....I hope grim is doing okay after everything” Tommy was a bit worried with Ghostbur on the loose

The ram nods looking down sad, "Me too. I wish she could be here but I know it would just hurt her. She and Wilbur built Lamanburg together”

Tommy nods and yawns

“Bed time!" Tubbo gets out and helps Tommy out, who starts to shiver from the cold. Luckily, Ranboo wraps both of them in towels and dries them gently. Tommy smiled as his eyelids started to get heavy

“Bed time" Ranboo smiles as Tubbo yawns. He picks them both up in an arm each and carries them to Tubbo's bedroom, which happens to be the bedroom with the largest bed. Tommy holds onto the hybrid tightly

“I have to send a message out real quick" Tubbo tells them. He slides out of Ranboo's hold and sends a message to both Dream and George. The message to Dream was more personal, where the one to George was him again asking for the man to come to Lamanburg to open trade and other things. One was ignored, Dream, while the other was sent to read. "That fucker! He's reading my messages! Why won't he answer me?"

“It'll be okay Tubbo” Ranboo offers, not entirely sure on why Tubbo was upset.

“Worry about it later. Right now sleep” Tommy tells him as he yawns laying down on the bed

“Yeah..." Tubbo yawns and Ranboo pulls him onto the bed and laying them both down

Tommy pulled tubbo close and closed his eyes. Tubbo closes his eyes sighing "Maybe I am going to need your crime touch tommy”

“Don't worry I'll get his attention “

Thanks love”

The blonde smiled and fell asleep

Tubbo falls asleep, trying to not be worried about his cousin. He hoped Dream was just in a really deep cave and wasn't getting any signal. George…the ram didn't know what was his problem.

And he wouldn't learn the truth about both of them until so many horrible events happened.

Chapter Text

The next morning Tommy was up early sorting the wool that he got from tubbo thr night before. It was incredibly soft and springy to the touch.

Tubbo yawns and watches him, "What should we make with it?”

“I'm hoping there's enough here for three scarves they'll be short scarves but it'll be something all three of us can have” Tommy explains

“Yeah? That would be nice." The ram smiles "You gonna knit them too?”

“I'm gonna try” Tommy shrugs, of course he was going to knit. He's lucky Techno had gotten hyperfixated on making things when Wilbur had taken a job helping a shepherd shear sheep. Techno and Tommy were taught how to spin the wool by the guy's wife and she taught Techno how to do practically anything with the yarn and was impressed by how quick he caught on. Later on when Tommy was older Techno taught him too like with most things Tommy knew how to do.

“You'll do fine. I'm sure Techno taught you" Tubbo giggles and pulls out his communicator to see if he had gotten any messages in the night and sighs "Why won't he answer me? A simple no would be fine instead of ignoring me”

“Maybe he's busy with kingly stuff or whatever he put the wool in a bag "I'm going to clean this outside so I don't make more of a mess”

“Maybe he is" he giggles, "Okay but give me a kiss first “

Tommy smiled and kissed the shorter teen

Tubbo kisses back and pulls back smiling. "I should probably get ready and see what needs to be done today. I'll see you two at lunch”

“Sounds good" Tommy smiled, glad to see Tubbo smiling again and happy. Anger and hatred just didn't fit his best friend at all.

The ram gets up and stretched before getting dressed, his clothes fitting better now

Tommy looked around for ranboo to see that He still curled up in a ball like a cat on the bed watching them lazily

Tommy giggled "we need a bigger bed come on ranboo let's get breakfast”

“Okay" he uncurls and stretches out like a cat before getting up, "Do you think my new clothes are ready?"

“Are we not gonna get to see your legs anymore?" Tubbo asks “Also, this is the largest bed in the white house”

"but Ranboo looked good in a suit” Tommy pouts, “We still need a bigger bed.”

Tubbo looks at Ranboo up and down and blushes, "Yeah...yeah he does. But he looks good in anything. I'll see what I can do about the bed”

True" he nodded

Ranboo watches them curiously, his tail swaying behind him, "What did I do with my underwear?"

“Probably left them in bathroom " Tubbo blushes brighter and looks away from Ranboo

“I'll go get it " Tommy left and quickly came back with Ranboo's outfit from yesterday was clean and dry, and a sure sign that Tommy has been up a lot longer than Tubbo thought.

Ranboo purrs "Thank you pet"

Tubbo giggles "Becoming a cute house wife love? When did you get up?”

He blushed "i-i don't know…middle of the night.. couldn't go back to sleep last night and you know I can't sit still” He looks diwn

“Yeah you got the adhd like Techno and Dream. I'm sorry you couldn't sleep last night”

He shrugged “Its fine. I did stuff”

“Well have fun today, don't wear yourself out “

Tommy gave tubbo one last kiss before the ram left who smiles and gives Ranboo a kiss before actually going.

“Breakfast?” The hybrid looks at the blonde

“Breakfast come on" he held out his hand to the taller teen, who takes his hand and purrs loudly.

Tommy leads him to the kitchen and made eggs with toast

He nibbles on the toast "Yum! How did you get good at cooking? Another thing techno taught you?”

“Er, kind of. My dad taught me a little bit when I was little and my mom left me a recipe book that all 3 of us used.” Tommy explained without having to explain that Phil kind of was trying to teach a 5 year old how to cook before Kristen came in to rescue Tommy from being burned. Phil did teach him a few recipes when he got older but by than Wilbur and Techno had taught him how to read Kristen's handwriting and would choose a recipe together once a month to try to get the right ingredients and make it. It was one of the few luxuries that Wilbur tried to provide for his little brothers.

Now it was okay. There was plenty of food for them to eat and Tommy can cook any recipe Kristen left him without worrying if he was going to be able to find an ingredient.

Ranboo tilts his head, “Your mom? She gave you a cookbook?”

“Yeah” Tommy nods

“Is she here too with your dad?” Ranboo's tail wags, getting excited to meet Tommy's other parent

“No " he looked down, “She's not here in the traditional sense”

The hybrid whimpers, "What do you mean? Is she coming or has she passed away?”

“Well she's a god of death so yeah” Tommy shrugs slight, “...Yeah”

“I'm sorry?" He tilt his head confused

“She's a god of death, Lady Kristen.“

“The actual god of death?! What is your family?” Ranboo stares at Tommy in shock

He shrugged again, “I don't know man”

The hybrid giggles, "At least you can remember yours…”

Tommy nuzzled him and Rsnboo nuzzles back purring happily "you're here with us now Ranboo, we're not going anywhere”

“I hope not...i wouldn't remember you after a while”

Tommy kissed his cheek, he didn't really know what to say to that. He hopes that Ranboo would never forget them. He hopes that the 3 of them are together forever.

The hybrid mewls, "Are we going to mess with George?”

“Yeah after lunch I need to finish cleaning the wool so I can spin it” Tommy explains

“Spin it?" He tilt his head

“Yeah so I can make yarn and knit some scarfs with it” Tommy smiles, he was actually excited to do this.

His eyes crossed as he was trying to understand why Tommy was talking about, "Yeah?”

“Yeah”

He purrs "Can I watch?”

“Of course” Tommy smiles and finishes eating, Ranboo soon finished as well and takes their plates to the sink to be washed later while Tommy grabs the wool and goes outside

Ranboo follows him out and purrs loudly at how nice the day was. He settles down in the grass to watch Tommy.

Tommy started to clean the wool with hot water and soap then rinsed it, setting it out to dry then he started making different dyes

Ranboo was very careful to stay away from the water as he watched, "What colors are you doing?”

"I was going to make dark green for tubbo black and white for you and red for me”

He purrs, "All of those will look lovely together and tell people we are all together”

Tommy smiled and blushed, he hadn't thought about that but Ranboo was right. The scarfs would be a subtle way of telling the public that they were together.
He started pulling out what he needed to spin the wool at this point half the day was gone and Ranboo had curled up like a cat and taken a nap "let's start making lunch”

The hybrid yawns and stretches out, “Okay. Tubbo going to back soon?”

“Yep”

Ranboo purrs happily and gets up "Tommy there's a bird on your head”

“A bird?” He glances up to see if he could see it

There was a crow nesting on his head, at squaks at him in a female voice "He Cute!"

Ranboo jumps, "Did it just speak?”

Tommy pouted and held out his arm for the crow to land, he can't believe he didn't notice it sooner.

The crow hops down on his arm "He cute" it repeats

"yes I get that. why are you here Brian" he blushed lightly

It laughs at him "Hi Baby”

"hi mom" Tommy sighed and smiled, he was happy to hear from his mom. It had been a while, the crows had a habit of only following his dad and not all of them. Tommy is pretty sure if at least one crow had stayed with him and his brothers while he was growing up things would had been different.

It coos, "Being good?”

"I'm always good “ Tommy pouts a bit.

“Causing chaos?" It laughed a bit and there was a sparkle in its eye. Kristen always did encourage Tommy's wild side. Tommy never understood why, he wasn't going to complain about it but it was always odd that she did.

He shrugs "eh a little I'm about to cause a little more after lunch please don't tell dad”

“Shhhh, secrets. Shhh secrets." It nods "who boy?”

"this is Ranboo one of my boyfriends” Tommy explained

It squawks a bit, "Boyfriend? One of?”

"y-yeah" he blushed

It coos, "Can't wait to meet in person”

Tommy looked over at Ranboo to see how he was handling this. Ranboo seemed to still be in shock still over the fact that the crow was talking

“Baby have daddy try to summon me for your birthday. It'll be my one day but be with you" Kristen told Tommy. Tommy couldn't help but smile. As a god without a current corporal form, she could be summoned one day out of the entire year to spend it with her family.

“I'll ask him. ranboo meet my mother this is one of the ways she can communicate with us”

“Hello ma'am, its nice to meet you" Ranboo bows his head a bit at the crow

“Polite! Polite! Good choice baby” Kristen coos over Ranboo making the hybrid blush

Tommy smiled "yeah tubbo should be here soon he's my other boyfriend”

“You two always looked cute together"

“Tommy? Ranboo?" Tubbo calls out in the house as he came home, “You guys still here?”

"oh that's him we're in the kitchen! And we have a visitor” Tommy yells out

“Yeah?" The ram comes into the kitchen, "Oh hi Mumza!"

The crow squawks at him, "Tubbo what happened?”

"um alot happened I'll tell you later mom” Tommy looks down

“Yeah lots happened. I'm okay ma'am." He blushes a bit and covers his neck quickly, trying to hide the mark, shame radiating off of him for some reason the complete opposite of how the ram was just a few hours ago

The crow tilt its head confused on why Tubbo was acting like that, "I saw that already. Tommy”

"anyway lunch" Tommy put the bird back on his head and started cooking, wanting to completely ignore that topic of conversation at the moment

“Tommy." It repeats

“Are we in trouble?" Ranboo whispers to Tubbo who shrugs

“Don't know but Phil already knows because...." The shorter teen sighs tearing up a bit "Quackity didn't approve... of me walking around looking like a slut like how Dream did from when Techno marked him”

"yes mom?" Tommy gulps a bit, nervous about what his mom was going to say

“Too young but be careful. Use lots of lube"

Tubbo bursts out laughing at that while Ranboo's whole face heats up and he hides it in his hands

"MOM! " Tommy blushed brightly "that's enough visiting! It's time for you to leave" he quickly went outside with the bird, Tubbo was still laughing as he leaves

It cackles "Tommy I love you!”

Once outside Tommy sighed "I thought you were talking about tubbos scars not the mark on his neck I wanted to talk about everything that happened... well at least talk about Wilbur”

“Saw both. Wasn't gonna say anything about the mark until he covered it." It nuzzles him "I know about Wilbur baby, I'm sorry that happened. I sent his soul back upon his request but without approval of the god bound to the server he can only be a ghost and not all there. And unfortunately the god is unable to answer my requests. I know he's here but I can barely feel him.”

Tommy sighs, not understanding what god she was talking about and tears up "i-i just don't understand why he would do those things”

“Nightingale has always had a hidden violence in him. He tried to hurt you and Technoblade when we brought you home the first time. It was not right what he did to you or Technoblade these past few weeks. He shouldn't had tried to hurt either of you”

Tommy looked down, feeling like this was his fault in some way.

“Oh my little Rooster, your brother does love you he just has some problems that he tries his best to control and you and Technoblade were not informed of them. That is on me and daddy. We should had told you two so you could had been prepared. You and Technoblade did your best”

“Did we? it feels like we could've done more if we didn't run away" he sniffles and tries his best to not start crying. He knew Wilbur loved him but he also knew now how Wilbur could easily snap and become extremely violent

“Technoblade getting you away from that situation was the best thing he could had done”

Tommy sighed, he knew she was right but he just wished there had been another outcome.

Rooster you are not yet grown. There's so much for you to discover about yourself. People to love, dying is a part of life...one that I hope you won't have to experience again anytime soon”

"I miss you”

“I miss you too baby. I'll see you for your birthday and maybe Daddy can tether me to the world where I can be there all the time”

Tommy smiles, “I hope he can”

“Me too. Go enjoy your lunch with your boyfriends and fuck some shit up!”

He giggled "okay love you mom”

“I love you too baby. Remember looooots of lube!”

“MOM!" Tommy shouts from embarrassment

The crow laughs "Do me a favor and embarrass Techno a lot in front of Dream okay? I can't be there to do it.”

The teen smirks “I'll do everything in my power to do so”

“Good boy, my perfect litle chaosling”

He smiled giggling a bit

“Go have fun. I'll talk to you soon”

“Talk to you soon,“ Tommy wasn't as sad as he would normally be when the crows would normally leave because this time they were staying. Phil couldn't leave this time.

He watches the crow takes off and fly off to probably go bother his dad

Chapter Text

Tommy went back inside and Tubbo was still laughing

“I love your mom" tubbo tells him with a big grin, "I can't believe she said that!”

Tommy blushes, “She's so embarrassing sometimes “

Tubbo shrugs, “That's what parents are supposed to do.”

Not That he had any parents anymore to do that to him and like hell was he going to let his aunt do that to him. Dream…well he might but the goat knows that Tubbo will be embarrassing back towards him to George or Techno or whoever his cousin fancies

“Yeah well anyway lunch" Tommy went back to cooking

“You're dad already knows about us. He defended me from Quackity actually....maybe I do need to cover the marks…” Tubbo sighs

“From quackity? Why did he need to do that?” Tommy frowns, he knew the duck was being a problem towards his boyfriend but for Phil to actually give a fuck instead of standing to the side to laugh was kind of a big deal.

“....Quackity said I shouldn't had been parading around lamanburg looking like a slut like Dream did....I don't even know how he knew about Dream having that giant ass hickey on his neck. Phil had to be held back so he didn't beat the living shit out of Quackity”

Tommy pulled out his sword "where's quackity now?”

“Tommy! Its okay, really. Phil already handled it" he shrugs, "I could really use your help messing with George to get his attention though”

"I was already planning on it?” Tommy puts his sword away

“Good. I'm sick of him ignoring me and Dream is still MIA so I can't use him to get in contact. Just don't blow it up or do anything crazy”

“I'm just going to mess with a few things replace some blocks with dirt harmless stuff” Tommy smiles already coming up with a plan

“Do not replace any blocks! Just make make sure you're seen...maybe make a mess with dirt but don't remove anything” Tubbo tells the blonde as his heart rate spiked a bit. He wanted George's attention not Dream's wrath

“Alright I'll make a mess but I won't break anything “ Tommy pouts a bit

“Thank you. We just want their attention, not their anger.”

Tommy nods “I can definitely do that”

He smiles, "Yeah. So whats for lunch?”

“Cut up veggies and fruit and some chicken “

Tubbo tilts his head, “Is it okay for you to have chicken...morally okay?”

Tommy rolls his eyes, “Dude do you know how often birds cannibalize each other? Birds are assholes besides I didn't get any avian traits from my dad”

“True...." The ram shrugs, "Alright. Why do you think you didn't get any traits? Even Wilbur had some right?”

“Yeah he did, he used to have wings when I was little. I know I don't even have any of moms god traits“ Tommy shrugs, neither did Wilbur so who knows about that.

“You don't?” Tubbo frowns and the human shook his head, “Tommy...that's not normal”

“Hey it's fine so I got the normal genes it doesn't matterc” Tommy shrugs

“Tommy if you didn't look like Philza I would suggest you were adopted”

Tommy gasps loudly, "no way! I'm not adopted

Tubbo sighs “If you say so. Its just weird that you don't have any traits. Even diluted traits.”

“It's fine maybe the god powers will come in when I'm older you never know” Tommy knew Techno got his powers around his age so maybe he's about to come into them!

“Maybe?”

“Not maybe, it will happen it will" the blonde was more trying to convince himself than his boyfriend, yeah it'll be any day now that he'll come into his powers!

“What kind of god do you think you'll be Tommy?" Ranboo asks

“I don't know probably something awesome” Tommy grins widely

Tubbo opens his mouth then closes it thinking before speaking, "Would that make you immortal or stuck at one life? Cause Techno's the Blood God and he said he only has one life...maybe it depends on what kind of god you are”

“I guess" he shrugged. He didn't really understand it very well and neither did Techno.

“Ooo! What if you have to lose all of your lives to strip yourself of your mortality and be reborned into your godly powers and body?" Ranboo suggests

Tubbo frowns, "Lets not test that.”

Tommy also frowned, “Yeah let's not”

“Anyways...lunch ready yet?” Tubbo asks

“Yep!" he brought the food to the table

He bleats happily and goes over to the table with Ranboo following him

Tommy handed out plates "ranboo and I will go cause a little trouble then come back and spin the wool so I can get started on the scarfs”

Tubbo bounces in his chair, "Alright" he starts to eat

Ranboo started to eat, "Yay trouble!”

Tommy giggled, his boyfriends were so cute

“Since you two are going to be busy, I'll pick something up for dinner, okay?” Tubbo brings up

Tommy nods “Sounds good”

“Any requests?”

“No just as long as it's tasty “ Tommy smiles

“Alright love" he smiles. Tubbo checks his communicator and frowns looking worried, still nothing from Dream

“What's up?” Tommy asks

“Its just Dream still hasn't responded. Its been a few days and none of them are read like how George is doing to me...he would have at least would had broken my door down when I told him I'm in a romantic relationship with you....I'm just getting worried about him." He shrugs "He might just be exploring a cave that is too far down for the comms”

“That's probably it” Tommy shrugs, he didn't really care what was going on with Dream but it was getting a little bit worrying

“Yeah! We're just all being silly...he's just exploring having alone time...hopefully." the ram sighs "I should be happy he's not like looming over us again”

“Everything is going to be fine”

“I-I know. I need to stop worrying or caring about him...he let me die twice” Tubbo knew it technically wasn't Dream's fault the second time. He wasn't there to save him.

“You can still care about him if you want just don't expect me to.”

“I-I know. I don't expect you to after everything." The ram sighs and puts his communicator away

It'll be okay love" Tommy kissed tubbo and took the plates to the kitchen

“I know it'll be okay. I just wish..." he shakes his head, not sure what he's trying to wish for "It doesn't matter. He doesn't care that I care so I should stop. I'm probably just being annoying to him.”

Ranboo hugs Tubbo and pets his head

“Once you have George's attention you can ask him” Tommy tells Tubbo

“Yeah" he smiles, "George will know! George is the only thing Dream really cares about”

“See, now ranboo and I are going to go make some trouble “ Tommy grins widely

“Good luck you two!" Tubbo giggles

Ranboo kisses Tubbo's cheek and gets up

Tommy kissed tubbo again "love you" then he left with ranboo

“You know where this house is?” Ranboo asks

“I don't " Tommy stopped and went back inside" tubbo do you know where his house is?”

“What!? You don't know where?! Its on the very edge of Lamanburg on the northeast side like if you were going to head to the Greater SMP”

“Thank you!" He left the house"okay let's go “

“Okay!” Ranboo giggles

Tommy followed the directions and soon found it with the hybrid. Neither one of them were all that impressed by it

Ranboo tilt his head, "Doesn't look that impressive “

"not exactly the kind of home a king would have it's kind of sad” Tommy sighs, “A job is a job.”

“It is. Oh look its Niki and Puffy! Witnesses” Ranboo grins as he points out the two ladies

“Well lets rearrange a few things then get going. I got a lot to do when we get home”

“Okay," Ranboo tries the door and frowns, "Huh...well now I wish I knew how to teleport. I guess breaking the lock is fine right?" He does so before Tommy can answer

Tommy sighs “We'll just replace the door it's fine”

The hybrid nods "Yeah" he enters the house, "Its uglier on the inside." He scoffs and his tail whips around angrily as he looks at everything with disgust. Ranboo seemed to hold himself taller and more regal like to Tommy which was a little bit odd

“Just start reorganizing chests and place a few dirt blocks on the floor then we'll go" Tommy started to go through chests moving stuff around

Ranboo started placing dirt blocks everywhere "Does he even have anything of value?”

“Um let's see" he looks around. The things in the chest seemed pretty random and the thing that probably held the highest value was probably a blank book "eh not much but we're not stealing anyway”

“I know. Gods, even the poorest citizen of the end is richer than this so called king”

Tommy tilt his head, how would Ranboo know what citizens have in the end? He hasn't talked about the end at all. Tommy was under the impression that Ranboo couldn't

"anyway I think this is enough let's go” Tommy would ask his boyfriend later about it

“Alright....wait" he quickly builds a dirt penis, "There now we can go”

Tommy laughed and leads Ranboo back home. The hybrid follows him home smiling proudly

“We did good yeah?” Ranboo asks

Tommy nods “Yeah simple easy prank no harm done”

The hybrid purrs happily. Tommy smiled and got to work on the wool as soon as they got back on the couch with Ranboo next to him curled up like a cat to watch him. It was about sunset by the time he finished spinning it all he stretched his back sore from sitting in the same position

Ranboo yawns and looks up to him, "You okay?”

"my back hurts" the human sighed

The hybrid whimpers, " Lie on your stomach”

“Alright….but let's head to the bedroom I might fall asleep if I do" Tommy stands and stretches, joints popping a bit went before he starts walking to their room

“Alright" Ranboo follows him purring with his tail swaying

Chapter Text

Tommy laid on his stomach on the bed as soon as they got into their bedroom. Ranboo straddles him and starts to give him a back massage, working out all if the knots that he was finding

Tommy sighed relaxing greatly, he barely held back a moan

Ranboo purrs and kisses the back of his neck, causing the other male under him to shiver.
The hybrid licks and place small nips along the back of his neck

Tommy mewled and gasped lightly. Ranboo pulls back a bit and Tommy whines loudly

“What would you like pet?" The taller teen asks

“M-More kisses and touches" he looked over his shoulder biting his lip a bit

“What kind of touches?" The hybrid grazes his teeth against his neck

Tommy shivered and tilted his head down giving him more room "anything I just want your hands on me”

Ranboo starts rubbing his hands along his sides and back again. He bites Tommy's neck and sucks lightly to leave a mark

This time Tommy did moan. He couldn't help himself, luckily he wasn't planning on going anywhere until the scarfs were done.

The hybrid kisses the mark, "Such a pretty sound.”

Tommy blushes and hides his face against a pillow and whines softly

Ranboo chuckles, "Tommy can I take your shirt off?”

The human nods and goes still for Ranboo as the hybrid takes it off of him and then very lightly drags his claws down his back. Tommy shivered and arched his back gasping lightly

“Do you like that?”

“Y-Yeah feels nice” Tommy could hear his heart beating in his ears, this was turning him on so much, yeah Tubbo was right. Ranboo is a fucking perv.

Ranboo purrs and starts placing small kisses and nips all over his back while Tommy starts to squirm a bit as he mewls and moans. The hybrid then started to bite a bit harder and leave marks

Tommy cried out in pleasure arching his back, Tommy was starting to see stars a bit

“You okay? Is it too much?" Ranboo asks

The blonde shook his head "felt good, r-really good.”

The hybrid smiles “Yeah? Do you want me to keep going, pet? What would you like me to do?”

Tommy blushes and nods “K-keep going please “

“Do you want to flip over? Tell me what you would like" he kisses at his hips and grazes his teeth there but doesn't yet bite

Tommy mewled and flipped over himself "i-i want to be covered in your marks”

“Okay" he starts to kiss and mark him all over. Tommy mewled and moaned loudly when the taller teen found a sensitive spot. Ranboo tilt his head and kisses and nips at that spot exact again.

Tommy cried out in pleasure, arching his back greatly. The stars were back and his vision was starting to go white.

Ranboo purrs and gives it little kitten licks before biting and sucking lightly at first then a lot harder

Tommy cried out again gripping the sheets his body trembling, oh. Oh he knows that feeling from last night. Shit. He can't believe it

Ranboo looks up to him pulling off making a wet popping sound, "You okay?”

The human laid back panting, body still trembling "i-i think I just came, oh my god such a gross feeling right now”

The hybrid blinks and then blushes brightly "o-oh! Um let me go get some tissues to clean you up" he gets up carefully

Tommy blushed and grabs a pillow to hide his face in. The taller teen pets his head, "I'll be right back" he leaves the room and comes back a few minutes later with tissues

Tommy had already removed his pants and was curled up keeping his face hidden by time Ranboo had came back

Ranboo whimpers and starts to clean him gently "You okay? Its nothing to be embarrassed about if it felt good, right?”

“Y-yeah it felt really good” Tommy shivers, “Just feels weird that I came without being touch”

“We are teens,”He smiles " I'm glad I could make you feel that way though”

Tommy peeked out at him to see Ranboo smiling at him, looking at him full of love "You okay pet?”

"I want to make you feel good too” Tommy blushes brightly

Ranboo blushes and sits on the bed, "Yeah?”

"yeah" The blonde sat up “I do”

The hybrid leans back a bit, "Go for it”

Tommy started to kiss at his neck, Ranboo mewls and tilt his head up to give him more access. Tommy got a bit more bold as he started to lick and nip then got more bold and bit his neck and sucked leaving a mark

Ranboo shivers and lets out a moan, which really boosted Tommy's confidence.

"c-can I take off your shirt”

The hybrid nods, "Y-yeah”

Tommy pulled his shirt off and traveled down the hybrid's body starting with small lick and nips then biting

Ranboo shivers and lets out small moans and keens. His entire body jerks and he lets out a loud moan when Tommy finds a sensitive spot. Tommy focused on that spot for a bit then continued down until he reached his pants he stopped and froze blushing

Ranboo was panting, eyes fuzzy. He whines a bit, "You okay?”

"y-yeah" he kissed back to the sensitive spot giving it his full attention

He squirms and cries out trembling "T-tommy!”

Tommy pulled back and looked at him, he knew what he was doing to Ranboo when he did so, he smirks a little bit

“N-no p-please almost there!" He tears up a bit begging him to continue and so the blonde continued. Ranboo arches his back greatly and then flops back down panting heavily, just like how Tommy had done a few minutes earlier.

Tommy pulled back and and went to lay next to him

The hybrid nuzzles him "I love you “

The blonde smiles and nuzzled back "I love you too....let's jump tubbo when he gets home and make him feel good too”

The hybrid giggles "Alright. Can we take a nap until he does?”

“Yeah nap sounds good let's clean you up first though " Tommy grabbed the tissues as Ranboo gets his pants off for him. Tommy cleaned him up once they were off, being very gentle.

Ranboo purrs happily and yawns a bit. The human laid back down next to him "nap”

Ranboo nods and laced their fingers together and closes his eyes falling asleep

Tubbo came home about an hour later "Tommy Ranboo, I'm home!”

Tommy sat up and woke ranboo up. He stretches and sits up

“There you two are" Tubbo giggles "Looks like you had some fun without me”

"tubbo" Tommy smirked

“Yeah Tommy?" The ram comes over to the bed

"as good as you look in the suit we need it off of you”

He giggles and starts stripping "Speaking of suits, there's a chest by the front door filled with outfits for Ranboo. From Sam I think”

“Awesome I'll send him a thank you message later " he watched tubbo licking his lips.

Tubbo shivers a bit from them both watching him strip until he was just in his underwear "These too?”

Tommy shrugs, “Only if you want to “

“Hmmm, maybe not for the moment " the shorter teen climbs onto the bed

Tommy started to kiss his neck

He bleats softly and tilt his head up

Ranboo kisses at the back of Tubbo's neck

"we won't leave marks on your neck this time”

Tubbo pouts, "I wish you could...when I'm not president and we leave lamanburg I want marks on my neck at all times”

Tommy giggled and Tubbo blushes a bit, "I'm proud to show them off...its just others who are bigots “

Tommy kissed him and Tubbo was happy to kiss back. Tommy was going to take this nice and slow, take his time to make Tubbo fall apart. He licked his lips and slips his tongue into Tubbo's mouth when the ram opens it.

Tommy explored his mouth slowly and shivers when Tubbo moans and wraps his arms around the human’s neck

After a moment Tommy pulled back a string of saliva connecting the two for a moment before he moves down kissed to kiss at the ram’s neck

Tubbo arches his back a bit and gasps when Ranboo starts rubbing his tail gently

“How sensitive is your tail? I forgot " Tommy smirked

“V-very!” The ram nods and hides his face against him mewling and shaking a bit

“Should I stop?” Ranboo asks

“Keep going " Tommy moved to Tubbo's chest giving him the same treatment he gave Ranboo, but slower. Tubbo moans loudly as Tommy takes his time moving down his body

Tubbo's shaking started to be more violent

“Love? You alright?" Tubbo nods at the question "Close already?" Another nod

Tommy moved back up and took a nipple in his mouth nipping and sucking his hand moved up tubbos thigh feeling bold he slipped his hand in tubbos underwear and started to stroke him, Tubbo cries out and bucks his hips in reponse.

Ranboo decided to just support Tubbo in staying up as Tommy took the lead. He was so proud of his boyfriend

Tommy teased the head with his thumb and stroked faster "I love the noises you make love" he groaned into the ram's ear

Tubbo shivers and moans as his dick started to leak pre-cum, “O-oh fuck”

"tell us what you want love I want to make you scream our names as you cum” Tommy smirks, he definitely knew Tubbo was close to cumming from how the smaller teen was trembling and whimpering

"F-faster. R-ranboo touch my tail a-again. I-I want to cum, m-make me cum”

Tonmy moved his hand faster and just like that Tubbo cries out, screaming their names as he cums hard, spilling his seed all over Tommy's hand. The ram leans back against Ranboo panting heavily

Tommy pulled his hand looking at it for a second then looked at tubbo and ranboo making sure they were watching as he licked his hand clean eyes hooded and the way his tongue worked around his fingers getting every last drop of cum was downright sinful

Tubbo shivers, "God that's making me want you to milk my cock now"

Ranboo licks his lips, "Was he tasty pet?”

Tommy opened his mouth the cum still in it he tugged ranboo forward to have a taste

Ranboo sticks his tongue out to kiss him. Tommy kissed him exploring his mouth, the hybrid moans and shivers a bit as they share Tubbo's seed.

Tubbo rests on the pillows watching them after getting his underwear off, yeah he was already trying to decide what to do next. He was trying to remember what he saw in those videos his dad would watch when he thought Tubbo was sleeping.

Tommy pulled back from Ranboo "very tasty”

Ranboo nods licking his lips, "Very"

Tubbo blushes, "I brought home Pumpkin Soup and bread for dinner.”

“We can have that later we're not done here yet” Tommy tells him

O-oh?" His blush gets brighter, he liked this more confident and assertive Tommy

Tommy looms over him and kissed him. The ram bleats softly and kisses back and pouts when the human pulled back "rest up for now I want to taste both of you" he looked over at ranboo

Ranboo tilts his head and then gasps, "Oh!"

Tubbo chuckles "Tommy going to be the first to give a blow job?”

He had ranboo lay back and kissed down his body making Ranboo mewls and shivers. Tommy took him in his hand and started to slowly stroke him

The hybrid moans as he starts to get hard in his Tommy's Grip, "Feels nice”

Tommy moved himself down between Ranboo's legs and gave the tip a small lick earning himself a gasp from Ranboo. He continued to tease the head with his tongue

Ranboo moans "Such a tease pet”

“T-tell me what do do and I'll do it" Tommy said starting to lose confidence

Ranboo pets his head, "Keep doing what you were doing pet. You were doing good.”

Tommy nods and continued to use his tongue circling the head and licking up and down the shaft

The hybrid moans loudly "T-tommy s-stop teasing or I'm gonna cum too soon and in your hair. W-wrap your lips around me”

The blonde took the head in his mouth and sucked gently as he started to bob his head

“G-good boy just like that. Just like that." The taller teen arches his back a bit. Tommy moaned at the praise causing Ranboo to moan and buck his hips slightly, "S-sorry. That just felt really good. You okay?”

Tommy choked a bit in surprise then moaned after he shifts his hips a bit to get some friction for his own hard on

“I think he liked that beloveded" Tubbo smirks, "You should do it again"

Ranboo looks at Tubbo then back at Tommy and bucks his hips again. Tommy moaned letting his jaw go slack for the taller teen. He shivers and starts to thrust into Tommy's mouth at a steady pace

“Remember to breathe love” Tubbo reminds Tommy, who continued to moan and tried to breath through his nose

“Tap on my leg if you ever need a moment" Ranboo pets his head as he slowly starts to pick up speed

After a minute he tapped his leg, his jaw was starting to hurt a bit and he was struggling to breathe too. Ranboo stops moving and pulls mostly out, "You okay?”

Tommy's face was a mess of drool precum and tears but his eyes were hazy with lust he gasped for a moment then licked his lips

Ranboo shivers, "B-breathe for a moment before you continue, okay?"

“Fuck that's a hot sight" Tubbo licks his lips

Tommy breathes for a moment then nods before going back down on him. Ranboo moans loudly and arches his back as Tommy starts to bob his head and moan wanting ranboo to fuck his face again.

The hybrid snaps his hips forward and starts fucking his face fast

“Shit! Slow down Ranboo!” Tubbo tells at him, “You're going to break his jaw!”

Tommy tapped Ranboo's leg hard and Ranboo immediately stops

“Jesus christ! Tommy are you okay?!” The ram asks, very worried that his boyfriend was hurt as the human pulled back and coughed gasping for air

Ranboo whimpers "S-sorry. I'm so sorry Tommy. Are you okay?”

Tommy stopped coughing after a while and looked at them eyes still lidded and hazy that didn't seem to ruin his mood

Ranboo pets his head, "You want to continue?”

He nodded and leaned into the touch

Ranboo smiles "Alright, I'll be more careful this time”

Tommy went back down on him and the hybrid moans, "Thats a good boy. 3rd time the charm...thats a saying right?" He glances at Tubbo who nods sighing

“Just be careful this time.”

Tommy moaned moving his head again

“Good boy" Ranboo praised him as he pets his head, "Such a good boy”

The blonde moaned at the praise and Ranboo purrs, "Doing so well pet. Just a bit more and you'll get your special yummy treat”

Tommy shivered and bobbed his head faster earning more moans and praises from Ranboo, "Just like that. Good boy, perfect boy, doing such a good job.”

The blonde moaned loudly and started to grind against the bed hard, wanting to finish at the same time as Ranboo

Ranboo smiles and twitches in Tommy's mouth, "Is pet being a good boy and enjoying himself? Is the good boy ready for his treat? You been such a good boy”

Tommy whined and moaned he wanted it, he wanted it so bad. He wanted Ranboo to come down his throat and fill his stomach with his seed. He never had wanted something so bad before in his life.

Ranboo cries out and pulls Tommy all the way down on him as he cums. Tommy swallowed best he could, it was definitely a different sensation than licking it off his fingers like how he did with Tubbo's. It was like thicker? Tommy didn't really know, maybe he should find an anatomy book later? He probably won't.

Ranboo pets his head and pulls out slowly "Such a good boy. You did wonderfully.”

Tommy sat up cum dripping down his chin and onto his chest his dick twitching and leaking so much precum "g-good I did good? I'm a good boy a-a good pet?”

Ranboo nods smiling, watching him, "Such a good boy pet. You did amazingly for your first time. Let's take care of you good boy, you're a bit messy”

Tommy looked like if he could purr he would right now he looked so happy for the praise

“Come here good boy, lets get you to finished. Sit in my lap and lean against me" Ranboo pats his leg and Tommy did so eagerly. The hybrid kisses his hair and wraps a hand around Tommy and slowly strokes him as he whispers praises in his ear

Tommy moaned and shivered, that feels way different from yesterday. Maybe it's the angle or just the fact they are going slow? Tommy didn't really care if it felt this amazing.

“Such pretty sounds good boy. Does good boy want to cum for us?" Ranboo teases the head with his thumb

"y-yes yes " he bucked his hips moaning loudly

“Cum for us good boy" the hybrid strokes him faster, "Come on pet, you're almost there. You're doing so good, come for us”

Tommy arched his back and cried out in pleasure as he came all over Ranboo's hand

“Good boy. Good boy, such a good boy" he kisses his head and pets his sides to help him come down

Tommy leaned against him panting eyes still fuzzy and deep in that head space but was too tired to do anything but sit there

Ranboo gives him soft praises while Tubbo got up to go start a bath

Tommy weakly clung to him, ready to get cleaned up and let his boyfriends take care of him.

Chapter Text

Tommy clung to Ranboo weakly. He just wanted to sleep again.

“I got you. Its alright pet. I know you're tired but we got to get you cleaned up and get some real food in you before you can rest.” Ranboo explains as he pets Tommy's head. The human whined but tried his best to stay awake

“Water's ready" Tubbo tells them and Ranboo picks him up carefully and Tommy whines again

“I know. You're doing so good. Just hold on for a bit more pet.” Ranboo tells him

Tommy reached out to hold tubbos hand once he saw him. Tubbo smiles and takes it, "You doing okay bossman? Still out of it?" He walks with them to the bathroom. He gets in the tub first and helps set Tommy in the water

Tommy nuzzled the ram, who nuzzles back giggling as he starts to wash him, "You did so good today”

“Good? I was good" the blonde smiled "was a good pet”

“Thats right. You were very good" Tubbo kisses his head, Tommy mewled softly at the praise, “Who would had thought that you would have a praise kink of all things" Tubbo chuckles

Tommy felt too out of it to feel embarrassed he just clung to tubbo. He can be embarrassed about it later, or never. He's pretty sure being praised Is a good thing.

“You okay? Are you with us yet Tommy?" Tubbo whimpers softly when Tommy didn't react like how he normally would.

“Doesn't look like it." Ranboo gets a towel ready to get Tommy out. The human looked up at ranboo and tried to get up but he just didn't have the strength. He whimpers softly

“Its okay love” Tubbo helps him up and Ranboo pick him up out of the tub and starts to dry him with the towel, “I'm gonna go get the soup warmed up so he can eat and then rest" tubbo leaves the bathroom

Tommy whined loudly when he left he wanted to be close to both of his boyfriends. He felt like crying, he didn't understand why Tubbo was leaving!

“Shhh its okay pet. He's coming back, i promise" Ranboo tells him. He smiles at Tommy when he looks up to him and carries the human back to the bedroom.

Tubbo joins them a moment later with a bowl of pumpkin soup and a loaf of bread

"tubbo!" Tommy smiled and reaches out for the ram

“Hi love, up for some real food?”

The blonde nodded.

He smiles, "Want me to feed you?”

He nods again and opened his mouth

He chuckles and starts feeding him spoonfuls of soup, "Is it tasty?”

“Yeah,” He nodded, “Really tasty”

“That's good. You don't have to finish the whole thing. Just what you want” Tubbo explains

Tommy finished half of it and a few bites of bread then stopped

“Full?”

The human nodded and yawned

Tubbo starts to eat the rest of it while Ranboo holds Tommy close, purring loudly to lull Tommy to sleep.

Tommy closed his eyes, the trio didn't know what was coming for them in a few days. Especially Tommy. His entire world would be completely changed in a week.

Chapter Text

Grim and Techno were finishing up a training session when it was starting to get dark. Techno lowered his sword, “That's enough. I want to take a bath and then go back into the nether for a few hours”

“Looking for more gold?” Grim asks, “How much jewelry are you making for Dream?”

Techno blushes, “Well yes and no. I found something there that I didn't get a chance to explore it completely. I would offer to take you but…”

“I can't stand the nether. I guess because it's the complete opposite of the End” The mutant shrugs, “Its alright. Have fun I guess. I'm going hunting”

“Alright, be safe” Techno smiles at her and goes inside the cabin to take a bath.

Grim sighs and puts her sword away and grabs her bow and starts walking towards the woods. Grim was happy that she was here with Techno, even if it meant missing out on the reconstruction of Lamanburg and bonding with Fundy or meeting this new Enderman named Ranboo. That was an interesting conversation.

Lamanburg was hers and Wilbur's. He had the ideas and she built it. He built some of it too, he did start the country. It would had been painful to be there anyways, too many fond memories.

And Dream knew that. That's why he sent her with Techno, asked for her to stay by his side.

So Techno started to train her. Taught her how to be lighter on her steps, how to read the air to anticipate where strikes are going to come from. It basically pushed her ender senses to beyond their limit. She was used to using them over a duration, that way she could kind of get the picture of what was going on. Techno wanted her to be able to use it in a split second. It was hard and Grim was pretty sure Techno was going easy on her but it was also fun. She didn't know she could had ever used her ender sense this way.

Grim had also been teaching Techno how to speak ender and he in return was teaching her piglin. The piglin had an easier time picking up Ender than the mutant had picking up piglin. They both thought it was his god blood that made it so easy for him to learn languages. Techno did tell her that he knew a few languages already so maybe they were right.

She stops and listens around trying to get a visual of her surroundings. She knew that she could take the blindfold off but that would make it too easy. Plus she wanted to be careful anyways. Techno did say he was going into the nether and the portal is in the opposite direction but there was a small village a few miles away. Grim didn't think any of them would come out this far for supplies or trading, especially this late in the day.

She hears the soft scratching of a bunny digging around for things to eat. Grim did love rabbit. She notches an arrow and aims in the direction of the sound hoping to shoot through the body and heart of the creature

“Whatcha doing?” a voice asks, a voice that sounded so much like her beloved, her dragon, Wilbur Soot. A voice that made her breath hitch and threw her aim off. When she let's go of the arrow it goes through the bunny skull. It screeches, scaring any other prey that would have been in the area.

“Oh! Hunting! Poor bunny, well I guess you have to eat too”

Grim drops her bow and covers her ears, tears streaming down her face, “You're not here. You're dead! You chose death over me!”

“But I am here! Grim please calm down and have some blue" Something cold started touching her, grabbing at her arms trying to pull them off of her ears

“N-no! You're not here! Why are you doing this to me Wilbur?! Why are you haunting me!” She sobs and cries out both in sorrow and pain.

“Grim please calm down, you're hurting yourself!” The cold thing touches her face and it hisses in pain, “I can't wipe away your tears”

Grim shakes her head and backs away to get away from It, in her hurried movements she ended up tripping over her own feet and fell down in the snow.

“Grim! Are you okay?!”

“G-go away!” She curls up still sobbing. Her head and heart hurts, she wants it to stop! Why won't it stop! It's too much! It's too much!

She rips off her blindfold and realizes its nightfall. She sits up and looks around for her prey and realized it's gone. She sighs, a fox probably got it while she was passed out. She picks up her bow, feeling too exhausted to actually hunt now, and puts it in her inventory.

She pauses and frowns, her inventory was filled with this blue stuff. She dumps it out, not knowing why it was there and stands to head back to the cabin.

Her face hurts so she probably was crying again, but she couldn't really remember why. She sighs and wondered if Techno was back yet from the nether.

Grim puts her blindfold back on as she reached the door and opens it. She stops as she hears soft guitar music, she recognized those tone notes. Not the actual notes, it didn't seem like it was any kind of song just simple strumming.

She shakes her head and comes in and closes the door, “I didn't know you knew how to play”

Techno jumps from his spot on the couch and stops playing, “Yeah, Wilbur taught me. Him and me fumbled our way into teaching me violin as well. And he taught Tommy how to play piano.”

“I see….that's his guitar” She states

“Um…yeah it is. How did you know that?” Techno asks

“I recognized the sound it makes. He would play all the time back in Lamanburg. How do you have it?”

“I…uh…found it.” Grim frowns a bit, Techno wasn't telling her the full truth. Maybe it had to do with this place in the nether. Maybe there was a different reason why he didn't want her to go in the nether besides the fact that she can't stand it. Well she guessed he's allowed some secrets.

“I'm tired, I'm going to bed” she tells him as she walks to her room

“Okay, good night” the piglin says to her

She enters her room and sighs. She waits for Techno to start playing again but he doesn't. He must have picked up on the fact that it was upsetting her.

She takes the blindfold off again and lies down on her bed. She curls up tightly and starts to shake, she missed him so much. And she could feel something in her dying. She didn't understand it very well, and she wished that she did.

Chapter Text

“Alright, be safe” Techno smiles at Grim and goes inside the cabin to take a bath. He knew she would be safe. Grim was getting so much better at fighting and using her senses on the drop of a hat. Sure she's probably a bit more bruised and banged up than he likes but that's how you learn!

Yeah if Wilbur wasn't already dead, Techno is pretty sure the avian would try to kill him.

Luckily Technoblade never dies! The perks of being a god…..except he could die still. His mom said he had a few more years before he would actually attain his immortality. She said he would get it at 25, which honestly explains why Kristen looks so young herself.

He sighs as he goes in and hangs his cape up and shoves his hands into the fireplace to warm them up, he purrs softly as the feeling returns into his hands. He really should be wearing gloves when he's outside but weapons tend to go flying from his hands with the thick gloves he's supposed to wear. It's fine. Just a bit of a mild case of frostbite.

No.

Chat, he was joking.

Stop it!

Techno groans and holds his head, “I hate you sometimes chat.” He sighs and goes up to his room to grab new clothes before going to the bathroom and starts the water.

He lets his mind wander a bit as the tub fills, he hopes Tommy is doing well. Hoping that no news is good news. He hates that Tommy can't just Tubbo back with them, hates that Tubbo was made The Government. Although the Ram seems to be doing a good job so far. Probably learned from his Predecessors on not what to do and he told Techno that he got some really good advice from Dream.

Techno blushes a bit when Dream comes sneaking into his thoughts. He had just finished the Gift he wanted to give to the goat to ask him to start a courtship. He was going to have to explain things to Dream, yes he liked the idea of what they had done at the village but technically according to piglin tradition, the two of them couldn't have sex until the wedding night.

But hybrids were different. Hybrids weren't expected to follow tradition, something about them already tainting the blood lineage or some bullshit like that.

It was even more so for hybrids who grew up on the overworld disconnected from the nether like how Techno was.

Techno sighs and turns the water off and starts stripping his clothes off, “Don't start Chat”

He gets into the tub and relaxes immediately, he sinks down in the water until it hits his nose. Techno closes his eyes, the whole thing with Dream…he at least wanted to give the goat his gift and then go from there…whatever it would be, Techno didn't really care for tradition anyways. He didn't live in the nether.

Speaking of the nether, he wanted to find that shop again that had the chorus fruit in it and try to get it. Then plant it and grow some for Grim. She'll love it, he knows she will.

For him to do that he needs to get cleaned up and out of the nice comfy bath. He groans a bit as he sits up and grabs some soap and a rag to start wash up, “Okay chat, the plan is to get cleaned up and then go to the bastion and find that shop again, maybe visit Linda for a snack…maybe the runts if I have time. Yes I know they are all adorable but we have eyes for Dream”

Simp

Simp

Technosimp

“Yeah yeah. Shut up, I hear enough of it from Tommy.” Techno sighs and goes completely underwater to get his hair all wet. He comes up a few moments later and gets out to quickly dry himself and get dressed before he freezes “Yes that counts as washing my hair. Shut up, it counts to me”

He checks that he has enough gold ingots and nuggets on his person and leather and other overworld goods that he could think of that would be used for trades. He decided to forgo his cape and diadem this time, so he looked extremely casual in a long red tunic with gold accents and his usual black pants. Techno looked in the mirror, he usually didn't care about his looks, that was more of a Wilbur thing, but every now and then he was nice to look and think how nice he looked. His tail wags at the positive thoughts and the nice things Chat was saying to him

Alright enough, we gotta get going” he moved away from the mirror and leaves the cabin. He practically ran for the portal. He relaxed as he entered the nether, the natural heat warming up his body. He was glad he didn't wear his cape this time. He let his feet guide him to the bastion and he saw the exact same guards at the entrance.

-Well if it isn't the Blade!- One chuckles

-Red looks good on you” Two smirks as Techno blushes lightly, -Would look better with your hair up though-

Techno stuck his tongue out, -No one is there to really take care of my hair after I took a bath.-

They laugh at him, -You sure are a princess!-

Techno pouts, -I am a god you know. Whatever, I'm going in. I don't have time for this-

He ducks under their arms that were trying to grab him and runs through the gate and tries to look for that shop from the last time. He hoped it wasn't already closed, judging from the fact that other shops were still open he had a chance.

It took him a while to find the shop and he was very lucky that it was still open, the shop owner grunts a greeting at him as Techno enters and looks around the place.

Techno frowns as he glances at everything, he couldn't see the chorus fruit at all, -You had a chorus fruit here the other day. Where is it?-

-eh, probably sold it or it's in the back with the rest of the end stuff-

-can you check?- Techno asks

-no-

Techno sighs and looks around, a lot of the stuff seemed to have come from Lamanburg probably from when Wilbur blew it up. It was always 50/50 on whether an item despawns or glitches into a black market hub like this place.

Techno stops and snaps his head back at an item. He thought Tommy had it, but the teen hadn't said a word about it and Phil would had mentioned it if he had picked it up after stabbing Wilbur, but he didn't.

So here it stands in front of him. Wilbur's guitar. Techno would recognize it anywhere, Phosphor bronze strings, ash body that has Wilbur's name written on the bottom of it. The stupid little fish charms hanging on the tuning pegs, one for each of the damn Sirens that Wilbur had a relationship with. Milo and Sally.

Techno shouldn't think bad about Milo, he did help them out from time to time when Phil was gone. But the relationship was so damn toxic, Techno could just chock it up to Wilbur being inexperienced and desperate.

Sally on the other hand, Techno loathed. She took advantage of Wilbur and got his older brother pregnant with Fundy. And instead of supporting him, Phil got angry and threw him out….leaving Techno alone to care for Tommy. Techno thinks Fundy is biologically 3 despite looking like he was 20, so 4 years ago…so Techno would had been 17? Yeah that sounds right…he is 21 right?

Techno sighs and picks up the guitar, he wanted to rip off those stupid charms, at least the salmon one for sure. He carries the guitar up to the owner, -how much?-

-5 bars- the smirk when Techno's eyes go wide, -too much for you princess?-

-no.- Techno grits his teeth and pulls out the gold, it was worth it. He can always get more gold. He can't always get his brother's stuff back, -thank you-

-pleasure doing business with you-

Techno huffs and takes his leave as he puts the guitar on his back and tries to think of where to go. He kind of felt drained after that. Maybe he should just go home, he can always come back another day.

So he started walking back to the gate, he brushed off the guards and makes it back to the cabin. The moon wasn't even in the sky yet. He entered the cabin and looks around for Grim, “Grim are you back yet?”

He sighs when he doesn't hear an answer and made himself something to eat before he sat on the couch and starts messing with the guitar, just playing some random notes. It was still perfectly tuned like always. Wilbur did know how to take care of the instrument. He also taught Techno too. Techno prefer the violin over the guitar but it was nice to play again. Techno had left his violin back on hypixel, he was hoping to go back and retrieve it at a later date but now, he didn't know when he would ever get it.

Techno had probably been just mindlessly strumming the guitar for an hour when the door opened and Grim came in, not that he noticed.

“I didn't know you knew how to play”

Techno jumps from his spot on the couch and stops playing. He was quite impressed by her being able to surprise him. He noticed she didn't have any prey with her, does that mean she didn't catch anything?

“Yeah, Wilbur taught me. Him and me fumbled our way into teaching me violin as well. And he taught Tommy how to play piano.” He explains to her

“I see….that's his guitar” She states and Techno could tell something was off about her. Oh. Maybe the sight of it was upsetting her?

“Um…yeah it is. How did you know that?” Techno asks

“I recognized the sound it makes. He would play all the time back in Lamanburg. How do you have it?”

“I…uh…found it.” Grim frowns a bit, Techno knew she knew that he wasn't telling her the full truth. He gulps a bit, he wasn't entirely sure if he could tell non-piglins about the bastion.

“I'm tired, I'm going to bed” she tells him as she walks to her room

“Okay, good night” the piglin says to her and then sighs before standing up and hiding the guitar in his ender chest where it was going to stay probably forever.

“Bed sounds good.” he climbs up into his bedroom and collapses on the bed and sighs, he needed to figure out how to get that chorus fruit from that shop.

Chapter Text

“Your cousin is annoying. I don't understand why he thinks I will give him any of my attention or why he doesn't get the hint that I don't care about lamanburg or trading with it." George tells Dream as he enters the bedroom Dream was in. It had been a few days since Tommy and Ranboo had messed with George's house.

"But I guess that's something he shares with you Dream. Constantly wanting my attention like a needy slut...and never getting it"
It had also been 48 hours since George had tied Dream up with ropes in a very uncomfortable and very exposed position and put a plug in him that vibrated just slightly against his prostate.

George said he was only going to be gone for a few hours when he had first done this, and it was bearable then but now Dream just wished it would stop and that George would just touch him again. Wish that George would look at him with love and lust again instead of disgust.

Dream trembled tears running down his face "p-please George please" he struggled weakly at the ropes, all of his strength was practically gone. He was hungry and tired. George hadn't fed him in days and because of the plug, Dream just couldn't get any sleep.

“Ugh, Dream not now. I don't have time for you right now. I'm untying you because apparently Tommy was snooping around my house over there and an explosion went off. Go deal with it. Your clothes are right there" the human pulls out a knife and cuts the rope, nicking the goat's skin a few times.

Dream didn't even care as he laid there for a minute then slowly pulled the vibrator out and got dressed, his muscles hurt and screamed at him and wanted him to stop moving but his instincts are yelling at him to hurry the fuck up and run.

“Oh yeah, I guess tell the global chat you made it out of your cave. So many people were asking about you. Was so annoying" George leaves the room without another word

Dream wiped his eyes and put the mask on then left the castle checking his messages as he walked towards Lamanburg. He had messages from almost everyone he knew. Sapnap left at least a dozen and he seemed to get more panicked with each one. Sam Bad and Puffy left a few that were along the lines of 'everything okay?'

Techno had just sent him the one telling him that he was leaving Tommy in Lamanburg for a week so that he and Grim could get the house in the arctic set up and that Phil was going to watch Tommy but that Tommy was probably just be with Tubbo.(Don't worry nerd. I informed Tubbo to keep him away from doing anything with politics).

Dream wanted to punch Techno in the face but also thank the piglin. If it wasn't for him leaving Tommy behind, he didn't know how long George would have had him tied up for.

There were a few from Witch, the first one asking if he forgot that he was coming over. The next trying to subtly bribe him over, like she always did when he went MIA for a bit. The following straight up asking where was he, no one has seen him. The last one just said "Dont make me get Callahan"

He wished she had gotten Callahan. That would have been the only other way to find Dream.

Tubbo's were interesting. They ranged from him telling him about the reconstruction going on and to who he decided to help him to him asking if Dream was alright and if he needed help to Tubbo asking if Dream could get George to come to Lamanburg for diplomacy things to personal things like him telling him that he's dating Tommy and Ranboo(not that dream knew who that was). That he was so happy, to finally have his feelings returned by Tommy, to him asking if he's too young to be sexual and then following up with quick short embarrassed messages and then explaining its not actually full blown sex just lots of heavy petting and kisses. Tubbo even told him that Quackity called him a whore for walking around Lamanburg with marks on his neck.

Dream sighed and started with Sapnap, telling him that he was okay and he just needed a break then letting Sam bad and puffy know that he was okay. He told Witch he'll see her soon, that there was something he needed to take care of first. Then finally messaged Tubbo saying they'll talk soon because there was a lot to unpack there. So much, fuck he missed so much. If he was in a better mood and well better everything and hadn't spent a week as a living sex toy that got used less and less everyday then he would probably steal Tubbo and gossip.

"Well a little warning would had been nice. You scared all of us!" Sapnap replied first,
Sam bad and Puffy all pretty much said the same thing, that they were glad that he was okay.

"Welcome back Administrator. You're a guinea pig now." Dream shuddered, he didn't know how she did it but she sounded furious through the text. And an angry Witch is not something you want.

Tubbo was the only one who didn't respond naturally but with an auto message "Due to being highly distracted by my communicator in the past few days from my duties as President, I am required to have Auto-reply set up between 8AM-1PM and 2PM-6PM. I will get back to you as soon as possible, thank you”

Dream frowns at that, probably something Quackity did. He has a bad feeling that something is going to happen soon. He put his comms away and continued walking to George's house and stopped when he saw it. It wasn't....too damaged. But it was clear an explosion had gone off on the outside on one wall.

Dream, even after everything that happened with George, was filled with rage. How dare they do this to his home. He stomped in anger and quickly went to gather some supplies, he had a wall to build.

A couple of hours later his communicator had pinged twice, he glanced at it as he put his pickaxe away and relaxed when he saw it's from Tubbo, he hadn't gone to see Witch yet and he knew that was making her angrier.

‘Sorry for missing your message. I can postpone what I need to do in the afternoon if you want to talk now.’
‘Sorry for just...dumping all of that on you btw’

He huffs and ignored the messages after gathering up his materials he made his way to lamanburg and started building walls of obsidian around the borders

Tubbo was quickly notified and canceled everything and told Quackity and Fundy to fuck off that he would handle this himself. He didn't even go up to Dream to talk to him when he found the older hybrid. Just watched as he caught his breath, trying to process this and figure out what the fuck this was about.

Dream ignored and continued building the wall, Tubbo noticed that Dream was doing it slowly. Not that he would know why but as he stared at his cousin, the ram swore he could see the goat shaking.

“So is this about me fucking Tommy or something different?" Tubbo laughs a bit as he goes up to him, “You going to add any splashes of color as you go or nah?”

"No I'm not” Dream seemed to pause a bit, like he was questioning himself of why he answered that question “Your…your little boyfriend was seen griefing George's house it's half destroyed,” Dream growls out. He sits down about 3 feet above Tubbo and winces a bit, oh he's not gonna build anything else now. He felt like he was going to pass out. It'll be a miracle for him to get up.

“I'm sorry he did WHAT?!" Tubbo shouts and then groans and rubs his face. He didn't notice the way Dream jumped at him shouting "He had one thing to do and it was to not cause trouble! And you didn't think about talking to me first before just building a wall around my county?! Tommy isn't even a lamanburg citizen anymore! I never returned that to him he's here on a visiting vista that's going to expire in like 2 days!”

Dream shakes a bit. Why didn't he talk to Tubbo, it would had been easier to talk to the ram than do this.”.....I have a compromise one of Tommy's discs or Tommy is permanently exiled from lamanburg if a decision isn't made by tomorrow I will build these walls to build height and kill anyone who tries to escape " he yelled, hoping Tubbo would focus on that than pick up on any vulnerability that Dream was showing.

Unfortunately Tubbo was very observant, he narrowed his eyes at the older hybrid and pursed his lips for a moment before deciding not to mention it, “Why are you yelling!? Stop that, you're going to scare people! God I'll fucking exile him! He's supposed to leave to go live with Technoblade in two to three days anyways! Why are you like this!" He tears up, "You always overreact to things. Dream I told you I don't want to go against you anymore! I'm on your side!”

Dream huffs, “I'll be back tomorrow morning for him until then the walls stay up" with that he left, running off to Witch, everything hurt and he was having reactions that he shouldn't. Something was very wrong

“Dream!" Tubbo shouts after the goat and then sighs before heading home. There was something wrong with his cousin and he was just pushing everyone away instead of asking for help again.

Tommy was finishing up the scarfs when tubbo got home, he was humming a bit to himself, “Hey Tubbo”

“Tommy. You never lie to me right?” Tubbo asks the blonde

“No I never lie, what's this about?” Tommy frowns and looks at him

“Did you blow up George's house?” the ram crosses his arms, Tommy never lies to him so it was just easier to straight up asking him

“What?! No! I didn't. I just moved stuff around and set down dirt blocks that's it, why?”

Tubbo sighs, Tommy sounded pretty guinea, “Okay.....well someone did and people are saying it was you cause they saw you and Ranboo there...so Dream is mad and he doesn't think...and well...you're exiled!" He laughs a bit and does jazz hands

“What?!” Tommy stared at him in shock

“Its fine! Its fine! It was either this or he started killing and destroying Lamanburg….again. He's going to escort you to Technoblade tomorrow morning then you're going to ask Techno if its okay for me and Ranboo to move in, remember?” Tubbo explains

“Wait I think I have something useful here" Tommy opened his ender chest and pulled out the leather from dreams horse spirit

“NO!" Tubbo shouts at him, "Tommy just follow the plan! We don't know who blew up George's house! If you try to do something its going to make you look guilty! I already made my choice, please! Just for once do NOT antagonize my cousin!" He was crying, "Why do you even still have that?!”

Tommy put it away and hugged tubbo "you're right you're right I'm sorry you're right" he rubbed his back

He clings to him, hiding his face against him, "Just go with Dream to Technoblade tomorrow. We'll figure out trying to meet up with you. I just need a few months before stepping away as president”

“Okay tubbo, for you I won't give dream any trouble " The taller teen kissed his head

“T-thank you." He bleats softly, "I know its going to be weird traveling with him but just do what he says. He knows way more than us combined.”

“For my tubbo anything " Tommy wrapped the new green scarf around Tubbo's neck

The ram smiles and touches it, "I love it. You did an amazing job”

Tommy blushes “Hey you did all the hard work!“

He giggles "I guess. We probably should save a few batches to make something larger in the future, like a giant blanket we could all cuddle under!”

“Sounds awesome " the blonde smiled

The ram nuzzles him. "We should have dinner with your dad tonight”

“We should where's Ranboo I need to give him his scarf”

“He's not with you?" Tubbo frowns, that's not good. Ranboo is never not with one of them.

Tommy shook his head, “I thought he was with you”

“But wasn't he helping you?" Tubbo whimpers and pulls out his communicator

“....He was " Tommy looked around and found the back door wide open. The blonde runs out to look around.

Tubbo sends Ranboo a message telling him Tommy had finished the scarves. He then clicks back in his contacts and hovers over Dream's name and sighs before clicking on it and sending him a message ‘My other boyfriend is an endermen hybrid who has memory issues. We can't find him. Can you at least tell me he's not in any danger?’

“Tommy did you find him?" Tubbo calls out

“The back door was open!”

“The back door?!" Tubbo runs over to him, "He couldn't have gotten far right?”

Where the fuck could Ranboo had gone?

Chapter Text

Tubbos comm pinged and he looks at it and relaxes when he saw that it was Dream

‘So your other boyfriend is this lanky enderman in a suit and crown following me around?’

‘He's not lanky!’ Tubbo thinks for a moment before replying again ‘Okay maybe a little but he's an endermen! They are supposed to look lanky.’

Ranboo's tail wags and he smiles happily as his eyes glow purple. He had tracked Dream down, who was halfway to Witch's cabin in the woods *Dragon. Found you!* he said in Ender to Dream

*I don't need you right now go home shoo* Dream said back in ender, he needed to get rid of the teen before he got to the older goat. He was so tired to deal with this right now *go back to your little boyfriends. You scared them*

Ranboo tilt his head at the command, *Go back? But you were calling for me to help you. I couldn't find you. Did I do wrong?*

*No…you did help me, you blew up George's house which got me more control over lamanburg and Tommy but also....got me away from George. You did good, you played your part but for now I don't need you yet. you will know when I need you again alright.*

Yes, Dream knew who had blown up George's house. He had felt the connection to Ranboo as soon as he came out of the end without actually meeting him. He did wonder if that's how Grim and Wilbur. Dream didn't mean for the amount of damage that happened to happen, which is why he had been pissed off…even though he really should have been cheering for the destruction.

Ranboo nods, *The prince is yours when needed.*

*Alright now shoo*

The hybrid sticks his tongue out and starts walking back to Lamanburg

Dream sighed and shakes his head as he starts walking again, he noticed that he was getting slower. Which was not good. He needed to get to Witch. His communicator pings and he is embarrassed to say that he did jump a bit. He pulls it out and looks at it, it was Tubbo again

‘Where are you? I'll come get him. I'm sorry for him for bothering you. He's curious’

‘I sent him back’

‘You sent him back? Thank you?’

‘I already have one enderman shadow I don't need another’

‘I'm sorry! He just gets like that when he sees stuff! We don't know what triggers his enderwalk actually.’

Dream rolls his eyes, cause he knew what did, he wasn't going to tell Tubbo though, the ram would get pissed off. ‘Just keep a better eye on your boyfriend’

‘Well I just lost my second pair of eyes, Dream! Tommy agrees to the exile, he won't put up a fight about you escorting him to Technoblade’

‘good I'll see you tomorrow’

‘Yeah. See you tomorrow’

Tubbo sighs and puts his communicator away "Ranboo is on his way back”

“Where did he go?" Tommy asked

“Just out in the woods outside of Lamanburg”

“The hell” Tommy frowns, “Why was he there?’

“....he went into enderwalk again....and met dream” Tubbo explains

Tommy sighs "that's not good”

“Dream sent him back, saying he already had one Enderman following him around like a shadow, that he didn't need another. Told me to keep a better eye on him”

“That's a rude thing to say about grim” Tommy frowns, he really didn't want to travel with Dream. They definitely were going to kill each other…and Dream would be the winner while Tommy would be dead like Wilbur.

“Not really when you think about it." He shrugs, "Hopefully Techno will say yes to us living with you so that I can send Ranboo to you.”

“He better or I'm telling dad” Tommy smirks

Tubbo giggles, "You should tell your mom instead. You know Techno is your dad's favorite”

“I mean I'm everyone's favorite but yeah that's a good idea”

The ram nods, "You're my favorite but I'm the government right now so I'm probably not Techno's favorite”

The blonde shrugs, “Once you step down it'll be fine”

“True" Tubbo giggles and relaxes as Ranboo comes back into the house

“Ranboo!" Tommy went up to him, “You scared us!”

“Hi Tommy" he hugs him purring happily

“I finished the scarf” the blonde tells him

“You did?!" The hybrid gasps, "I want to see!”

Tommy handed him the scarf. On the white half had Tommy's name stitched in red and Tubbo's name stitched in green a heart next to each name

Ranboo makes happy endermen noises and wags his tail before picking him up and squeezing him into a hug, "I love it!”

Tommy hugged back giggling “I'm glad that you do”

Ranboo kisses him and Tommy was eager to kiss back

“Ranboo, Tommy is leaving tomorrow" Tubbo mentions

Ranboo pulls back and sets Tommy back down, "What do you mean?”

“I'm being exiled so I'm being taken to techno and grim tomorrow by dream” Tommy explains

“Oh. So does that mean you can't come here anymore?” Ranboo asks

Tommy nods, “Yeah that's what that means”

The hybrid whimpers, "So no date nights?"

Tubbo shakes his head, “Not here. But we'll get to meet up with him at Techno's. Tommy could make us dinner and we could cuddle by the fireplace”

“That sounds nice" Tommy smiled

Ranboo nods, "Yeah it does"

Tubbo smiles and then sighs "I wish we still had two days left”

“We'll have dinner with my dad then we'll come back and cuddle all night” Tommy giggles, “How does that sound?”

Tubbo nods "Sounds nice”

He smiled “Yeah”

“Oh I guess you should probably tell your dad”

Tommy messaged Phil telling him what's happening and asked him not to tell techno because he didn't want his brother getting upset

‘You did what?! I guess we can talk about this at dinner. What time do you want to come over?’ Phil replies

‘We'll be over close to sunset”

‘Alright, I'll have dinner ready a bit after that so we can talk alone for a moment’

‘Okay’

‘See you then’

Tommy puts his communicator away "okay dad knows we're coming over”

“Alright." Tubbo pulls out his own communicator when it pings and then rolled his eyes and puts it away

Tommy tilt his head, “Who was it?”

“Quackity. He's yelling at me again” Tubbo sighs

The human frowns, “What did he say?”

“Demanding whats the deal with the walls. Demanding why I ran off alone. Demanding this and that of me” the Ram shrugs, “So the usual”

"he needs to learn when to fuck off!”

“Yeah. I told him I had things under control and I do! I already got it figured out” Tubbo sighs, “He needs to trust me more”

“Everything is going to be fine” Tommy rubs his bak

“I know. Things are just going to be a bit harder before they are way easier.”

The blonde kissed his cheek

He bleats softly "I love you “

“I love you too “

“Lets go cuddle and take a nap” Tubbo suggests, he just wanted to ignore the world for a bit and bask in his boyfriends presence. Quackity was being a little bitch with his demands and Dream was acting so weird.

“Nap sounds nice” Tommy smiles as Tubbo giggles and pulls them to their bedroom with Ranboo following them.

Tommy laid down and sighs softly. Tubbo nuzzles his side and closes his eyes

The blonde smiled and closed his eyes

Everything was going to be better soon enough…just how soon was the question

Chapter Text

Soooo, been gone for a month...sorry about that! Anyways! I will be returning to writing and adding new chapters in January! I had to take a break because I was getting a bit burned out. Some good news! I have a new laptop so now I don't have to fight off the urge to murder my phone!

I'm thinking about just doing one update a week, my hours at my 2 jobs have changed, which is also why I had dropped updating 5 times a week.

Anyway! Thank you for reading my story and for all of the kudos and comments! See you guys in the new year!

Chapter Text

The trio slept for almost an hour and half when someone's communicator went off. Tommy was the first to sit up and yawned checking his comm, it was his that had gone off so he unlocks it to read the message from his dad

‘Just started cooking but you 3 can come over to hang out while things cook’

‘Kay. We’ll be over shortly.’ Tommy stretches “Come on you two, get up" he shook his boyfriends to wake them up.

Tubbo stretched and got up and helped Tommy get Ranboo up before checking his communicator for any messages of his own, relaxing a bit when he saw that there weren’t any more from Quackity

“Come on I gotta go talk to dad" Tommy left the bedroom after he changed into some cleaner clothes, his other ones were wrinkly now for a dinner with the great Philza Minecraft!

“Alright, meet you over there" Tubbo changes out of his clothes and gets Ranboo into something a bit more casual than his suit but still nice. Sam had given them options for clothes for the hybrid which was nice of him to do so.

Tommy practically ran over to Phil's house and entered it in a hurry, "dad!”

“Hey Tommy" Phil smiles at his youngest son, "Making your favorite”

"hell yeah” The younger blonde grinned widely but it soon fell when Phil’s gaze turned serious

“We need to talk though.”

Tommy looked down "I didn't do anything this time, I swear!” He really hadn’t, he wanted his dad to know that he was innocent this time. Yeah he’s done some shit in the past but he didn’t blow up George’s stupid holiday home or whatever he was calling that shack.

“I know. We don't have time to figure out who did it. Just don't tell Technoblade anything....if he asks...just say that Dream made a cool offer that sounded neat. I don't know, you know how to lie and if Techno is just cold enough he'll believe anything”

Tommy relaxed a bit, his dad believed him. He was on his side for once. Probably only because he didn’t find the situation hilarious or something. Tommy nods to Phil, “Okay I'll come up with something, I’m Techno’s favorite! He’ll believe anything I say!“

Phil chuckles, knowing that wasn’t entirely true but knowing his two sons were close to each other it was probably going to be easier for Tommy to fool Techno than if it was Wilbur who had to be the one to fool Techno. Wilbur had liked to sing and dance around something, someone to get them on his side. Sing praises and manipulate words, Phil had seen it in action before and he was impressed by Wilbur’s skills. All three of his sons were a dangerous force to be reckoned with if they worked together.

“I know you will....so you and your boyfriends...how far have you 3 gone?” Phil asks and smirks as Tommy blushed brightly. Yeah he was going to squeeze the details out of him as payback for the crows chanting lube…even if that was his wife’s doing.

"I'm not answering that!”

“Tell me, or I'm tickling you" The Elytrian wiggles his fingers at the human, "I just want to make sure you're safe....and would like it if the crows could stop chanting lube”

Tommy sighs and explains to his dad, “We haven't even gone all the way, we're not planning on going that far for a while, like after all of this shit with Lamanburg is done? Celebortal sex? That’s a thing right?“

“Yes it is. Good boy on not letting your hormones take over," he laughs and smiles when Tommy hides his face, "Is that a new scarf?”

"Y-yeah I made us scarves. Tubbo needed his wool trimmed so I trimmed it, cleaned the wool, spun it, dyed it and made the scarves.”

Phil chuckles, "Well aren't you a good house wife. Techno is going to love having you up there with him”

Tommy pouts and crosses his arms, "I'm not a housewife… but I need to do the dishes when I get back though and I promised Tubbo I'd show him my roasted veggies recipe. Oh and Ranboo’s suit needs to be pressed”

The older man smirks, “Housewife. I'm sure Tubbo appreciates your hard work. He should reward you more for it”

Tommy frowns, “Reward me how? It’s just stuff I would had done anyway, so not a housewife!”

“Oh Tommy,” Phil pets his son’s head, "I would rather have you be a housewife. What is that quote from Techno's book...appear weak when you are strong and strong when you are weak? Basically chaos and keep them guessing.”

“....but I'm not a housewife though“

Phil rolls his eyes. His son was most definitely a housewife, “Sure. But play into that role. Make your enemies think you aren't a threat and when they least expect it, stab them in the back.”

Tommy sighed, he understood this was not a debate he was going to win. After the third time, it was time to accept it and move on with the conversation. They all had gotten their stubborn streak from Phil, or well Wilbur got it from Phil and Tommy picked it up from the avian. Techno being a piglin probably got it from that but was most definitely influenced by Phil and Wilbur. "I guess I'll try… What's The worst that could happen”

“It'll go fine. Besides, you already have that instinct to take care of your own already" Phil studies him, looking him over, like he was searching for something, "...maybe we were wrong about you…”

Tommy tilted his head in confusion and stares at his dad to continue, “Just remembering a conversation with your mother when we were trying to figure out what you'll be" he smiles at him, "Obviously you didn't inherit any hybrid features from anyone but there is something special about you.”

“I mean I'm the best that much was obvious “ Tommy puffs up his chest

“Of course Tommy, but I mean special like Techno and mom”

The younger blonde frowns, "I'm not following dad”

“Tommy, you're not dumb." He sighs, "Your mother and I think you inherited some godly traits. You know how Techno is adopted right?”

“Yeah,” it was pretty obvious. Techno was a piglin where Kristen was an avian, Phil an Elytrian, Wilbur, the miracle baby with a mixture of both but with him he leaned more to the avian traits, Tommy thinks that's right, and then there's Tommy… the human.

“We adopted him because he was too young and casted out by those who didn't understand. Gods don't start coming into their powers until around 14 to 18 years old. And oh boy were his shocking”

"So I got some of moms godly traits?” Tommy asks

“Well not exactly hers but something” Phil tells him vaguely, which was annoying to Tommy. He hates when people are cryptic and shit, just say what you're trying to say straight!

“Why wouldn't it be like moms?”

“Because...." the older man sighs, "That's not how gods are made. Tommy you're just like Techno “

"....so I am adopted” the wheels were slowly turning in his head

The Elytrian nods, "We still love you the same...fuck we probably love you more because that means we wanted you with us.”

“You said techno was cast out when you took him in, how did you find me?”

“Oh boy" he takes a deep breath, that's not a good sign "The same....but worse. You were so much younger than Techno and for Techno it could always be excused of him being a hybrid....you were a baby well one or two. They were going to drown you, said you were an ill omen showing up out of no where. You're face was so red and blotchy from screaming and crying. Immediately when I picked you up you stopped and clung to me...got chased out of there and....well about 600 souls joined your mother.”

Tommy looked down tearing up before he hugged Phil pressing his face against his father. Phil hugs back and rubs his back "I love you so much tommy. I have never regretted bringing you home...hell I'm awake some nights wondering how much worse my life would have been if I didn't save you. If I didn't have such an amazing young man in my life”

"That's me…making everyone's lives better " it didn't sound genuine that time and that made Phil's heart ache "if mom is the god of death techno the blood god what does that make me?”

“We don't know…yet. We didn't even know what techno was until it happened." His grip on him tightens, "God that was a scary day for me. I can't even imagine what that was like for you. Him screaming and trying to bash his head in to make Chat stop and then the destruction and chanting. Gods”

"it was really scary I wanted to help him so badly” Tommy whimpers as he remembers that day.

It was one of the Rare moments Phil came home to visit around Techno's 15th birthday. Wilbur had already taken off a few months before to play his music for people, but not before making sure Techno and Tommy knew not to set the house on fire while cooking and had enough food and how to get food. Techno had been doing tournaments alongside Dream and Sapnap right after Wilbur left so they didn't have to worry too much about money, even though Wilbur had sent money to them… more than Phil ever did for them really.

Tommy remembers Techno screaming and crying… and coming out of his room to Techno trying to bash his head in against the hallway wall. Phil had yelled at Tommy to get back in his room as he was trying to push Techno back into his own room. Tommy of course didn't listen and snuck around to open the back door.

And of course Techno bolted, like he knew he was given an escape.

“You did. You did help him. Remember? You're the one who left the door open for him to get outside." Phil smiles slightly, "Techno came home 2 days later covered head to toe in blood. He was not happy about having to take a bath”

“...I think I remember now I don't know why I just knew he needed to get out” With the wheels turning in his head, Tommy could kind of guess why he did that.

The Elytrian nods, "It was better that he did. Maybe you're a god who would work close to him?”

"that would be cool" the younger blonde smiled, he started imagining what kind of god he was that matched up with Techno. If his older brother was the Blood God than maybe Tommy was a god of war or maybe weapons! Something that supported Techno but also made himself shine as well!

“Yeah it would....Tommy you need to keep this a secret. You can tell Tubbo and Ranboo but no one else. No bragging until its happened...and even then...people don't like it when the gods walk among them. It scares them” Phil warns him

Tommy nods "okay dad I will”

“Good boy." He kisses his head

He smiled "tubbo and ranboo should be here soon can I help you finish cooking unless there's something else you want to talk about”

“Not at the moment, I guess protect Technoblade...you're mother wants you to embarrass him in front of Dream so don't go too hard on that? What does Technoblade even see in Dream to want to try to court him?!” Phil sighs, “But as long as he's happy”

“I guess,” Tommy shrugs, he wants Techno to be happy but why did he have to choose Dream, “I have no idea either but I already promised mom lots of chaos so”

Phil laughs, "Well remember to tell the embarrassing stories first while you're traveling with him. I'm sure that might earn you some points in him liking you a bit”

Tommy rolls his eyes, “Dream liking me? No way in hell!”

The older man sighs and shakes his head, "I know bud. Lets go for tolerance then?”

The teen groans, “Fiiiiiine!”

“You and Technoblade might be gods but you still have to follow Dream's rules. It is his server after all” Phil explains

Tommy sighed and pouts "can we go back to cooking now? I don't want to talk about dream anymore”

“Of course....just be careful around him baby." He pulls back, "So excited to see Techno and Grim again?”

“Hell yeah I'm gonna see my brother and sister again " he helped Phil finish dinner, which didn't take that long. Ranboo and Tubbo came in just as they were setting the table.

"Sorry that we're late!”

“You're just in time, we just finished cooking!” Tommy smiles at them

Tubbo smiles, "It smells amazing”

“Of course! I helped cook so it's gonna be even better” Tommy puffs up with pride and ignores his dad's chuckles and calling him a housewife

Tubbo giggles, and totally noticed what Phil called Tommy but wasn't going to repeat it… yet, "Fuck yeah! Love your cooking!”

Tommy smiled as Tubbo and Ranboo sit down at the table, he serves them their food plating up the perfect portions he knows they'll eat

Tubbo ate happily, "So good! Man I already want to leave lamanburg and live in the arctic with you Tommy"

Philza chuckles, happy that his son had found some good friends and boyfriends. He had nothing to worry about really with Tommy.

"I'd still have to check with techno but I'm sure he won't mind he might want extra hands if he starts a giant potato farm again,” Tommy explains, “Even though I wish he wouldn't only just grow potatoes on a large scale!”

Tubbo giggles "Yeah! He needs to grow other veggies too, more green stuff!” Tommy soon finished eating with Tubbo finishing soon after “So full now. Any dessert?"

Phil laughs, "I got a pie from Niki earlier”

"pie!”

Phil takes their plates to the sink and then cuts up the pie and scoops out a bit of ice cream before handing them to the boys "Here you go boys”

Thanks dad" Tommy smiled

You're welcome baby. Now who wants to see baby pictures of Tommy?"

Chapter Text

“You're welcome baby. Now who wants to see baby pictures of Tommy?" Phil asks the teens smiling a bit

“Oooo! I do!" Tubbo raises his hand, practically bouncing in his seat as Ranboo giggles watching his shortest boyfriend’s antics.

"noooo dad don't!” Tommy groans and begs, it had been a while since he looked through the photo album, like a few years probably. He couldn’t really remember if there were that many embarrassing baby pictures or not…probably a few, they are baby pictures after all even if Tommy was an adorable baby.

Phil chuckles as he pulls out a thick photo album, “Just a few Tommy. And then we can look at Wil's his are way worse than yours and Techno's" The Elytrian smiles sadly, remembering that Wilbur was no longer with them to enjoy the fun family activity

“Techno has baby pictures?" Tubbo tilted his head, “I thought he was adopted?”

“Fine, a few" Tommy sighed and finished up his pie so that he could lean over to look, “Techno’s are more like toddler pictures. Nothing baby baby like me and Wilbur…not that you would actually know that from his size in them.”

Phil smiles, nodding and shows the teens a few pictures of when Tommy was really little. A lot of them Techno was in as well, he had always been very clingy onto Tommy and Tommy was right, Techno was practically the same size as Tommy in the pictures. The Piglin hybrid hadn’t actually hit any significant growth spurts until he was like 15.

“Look how little you and Technoblade are! Look how angry he's trying to be at bathtime!" Tubbo coos as he points at a picture of Techno and Tommy having a bath together. Techno looked so miserable while Tommy was splashing and having the time of his life. If Tommy had to guess ages, he would put himself around 3 or 4 and Techno at 8 or 9, depending what month of the year it was. The joys of having siblings 5 years apart and having birthdays set in different parts of the year (April was Tommy, June for Techno and September was Wilbur’s month, not that they actually celebrated Wil’s birthday after Tommy’s sixth birthday and the incident with their mom happened…Tommy never understood why though.)

Tommy smiled at the pictures, he loved seeing how young and carefree he and his brothers looked especially in pictures of Wilbur being silly like dumping mud all over Techno and Tommy…and feeding it too to his younger brothers.

“Is Wilbur feeding them mud in that one?" Ranboo asks, looking a little bit disgusted by the picture.

Phil sighs, "Yes...it took us so long to get them to stop eating mud after that”

Tommy giggled "At least we don't regularly eat sand unlike him!”

“True but he's avian, his bird brain tells him to eat sand and rocks to help with digestion…even though he really doesn’t need to but it's hard to break certain instincts," Phil explains to the younger blond, even though Tommy wanted to call bullshit and say its because Wilbur is…was weird and a messed up ball of mental problems.

Tubbo gasps and points at a picture of himself and Tommy, "It's me! Is that the day we met? We're so little!”

“We were,” Tommy giggled and smiled at the picture, they were 8. So little and tiny next to the giant that was 17 year old Wilbur, who was looking very concerned…and thin now that Tommy was looking at a picture of his brother from back then. He frowns slightly, Wilbur hadn’t looked so thin in earlier pictures like the one where he had gotten his guitar from their mom. He would have been like 15, it was the last birthday Wilbur got to celebrate actually. Tommy didn’t really understand biology that much but he’s pretty sure Wilbur’s more angular features weren’t exactly due to him hitting puberty and losing all of his baby fat or well, all fat. No one else commented on how his oldest brother looked so he just shook off the weird feeling that he had.

Tubbo smiles at the pictures of him and Tommy together, so many of them playing with Techno and then the ram frowns at a picture of Techno and Dream, who already had his signature mask at 12, talking while holding the younger boys who were sobbing. "Oh yeah I lived with you guys for a bit when dad had forgotten me at the park one time. I went home with you that day we had met. It took Dream and Foolish like 2 months to find me. He wasn't allowed to watch me after that” He looks down, “Foolish practically tied me and Dream together at that point. Not that it helped, we both chewed through the ropes. They were pretty tasty actually”

“Tubbo, what the actual fuck?” Phil asks as he stares at the ram in horror, the young man just shrugs. It was definitely the only time that Foolish did it especially since it was a big no-no to tie up domesticated type hybrids.

As Tommy looked at the pictures, watching as him, Techno and Tubbo grew more with each picture, he was on the hunt to find a good picture of himself and Wilbur together or even just a picture of Wilbur by himself, losing his smile more and more as he looked and failed to notice any, he couldn’t understand why that really was. "We had a lot of fun when you stayed over. We played a lot, I think Techno was jealous of you.”

“Yeah? Well he got to have Dream. And after my cousins found me, me and Dream visited a lot!" Tubbo smiles as he leans on Tommy a little bit. Tommy found comfort in the weight of his shorter boyfriend leaning on him.

“Tommy was a little mad when Techno would hang out with Dream but he had you. And you two were inseparable." Phil chuckles as he looks at the pictures of Dream and Technoblade sparring and Tommy and Tubbo watching in the background. Tommy knew he had been mad at his brother for not giving him attention but Phil was just assuming that was correct, which he was. It's just stung a bit that his dad knew what was going on without having actually been there

"Oh this must have been the day Wilbur got his guitar. You two loved it when he would play it" Phil points at a picture of Wilbur playing his guitar smiling as he played for Tommy and Tubbo. Tommy didn’t want to correct his dad on the fact that they had already seen a picture of Wilbur getting his guitar and that this was a little practice concert Wilbur was holding…it would be the next year that Wilbur would have left to go travel and play music at different places, leaving Techno to take care of Tommy with Phil popping in every now and then, the young avian had left a month before Techno’s godly powers came in. Wilbur looked worse than he did in this picture than he did in the last one. For one, he didn’t have his wings anymore…and two, he just looked so skinny compared to Tommy in the picture, practically skin and bones compared to the bit of chub that Tommy had at 9.

Tommy smiled at the picture for a moment before tearing up as he started to realize that his older brother hadn’t been right mentally and physically for years. "I memorized every song he wrote, I loved his music…I still do.”

Phil chuckles "I know. You learned how to play the piano for him." He points at a picture of Tommy playing the piano and Wilbur playing his guitar, both of them smiling. Tommy felt his breath hitch a bit, it was a real smile from Wilbur. He was genuinely happy to do something with Tommy, it felt so foreign to the teen especially in the past few months.

"Hey dad, can I keep some of these? I want to show them to Techno.”

The old Elytrian smiles "Of course. I’m sure he would love to see them too."

“I think I learned when Technoblade got a crush on Dream,” Tubbo speaks up

“When?" Tommy looked at Tubbo to see what his shorter boyfriend meant.

“The duel" the ram points at a picture from the end of the duel. Dream's mask was cracked and missing a piece of it over an eye, showing that yes the Admin Goat did indeed have a face under the mask. That Dream’s eyes seemed to glow a bit, a beautiful emerald green that reminded Tommy of an Eye of Ender. He vaguely remembers Techno telling him that it was magic that made the goat’s eyes glow like that. Tommy definitely had seen his brother’s eyes glow when he used his godly powers. Technoblade, in the photo, was staring at Dream instead of the camera. His face was flushed and he had a look that was the same as the one he had been having recently whenever he spoke of or interacted with Dream.

Tommy snorts softly, “Dream is the only person to give Techno a real challenge, it was a pretty close match, really close.“

The ram shrugs, “I guess but that’s a look of love. Like he fell hard for my cousin!”

“That's why he likes him. Dream is a challenge to him, the only one who is his equal on the battlefield.“

Tubbo nods giggling "What does that mean, when a god sees you as their equal?"

“....a lot of things. Kristen sees me as her equal and granted me immortality” Phil explains to them “....who knows what Technoblade could grant to Dream or Tommy grant you and Ranboo. It could be immortality as well or maybe strength or other powers. Until it happens we won’t know for sure.”

Tommy picked out the pictures he wanted as he tones Phil out. He choose a few of the pictures of him and Techno and the precious few photos of him and Wilbur

“I want to take a picture of you three together” Phil tells them and Tubbo grins, buzzing with excitement

Tommy looks up to his dad, “The three of us?”

“Yep,” He nods and gets up to go grab his camera, "You and your boyfriends.”

“Alright" he smiled and giggled as he went back to grabbing pictures for his collection.

“Which pictures are you taking?" Tubbo asks as he leans on the blonde to see, “Grab the dual one. I think Techno would like to keep that one” Tommy nods as he grabbed that one

“...one the one of us” Tubbo blushes lightly and nuzzles Tommy’s arm as he pulls out the photo Tubbo wanted.

“Alright boys get in close and kiss Tommy's cheeks" Phil comes back with the camera.

“Daaaaaad" he sighed blushing a bit. It wasn’t that he was opposed to a picture like Phil told them to do but it was still a little bit embarrassing to show off PDA in front of his dad. Tommy is pretty sure the crows are still chanting ‘Lube’. Tubbo finds it hilarious but he also is then reminded how much of an asshole Quackity is over the little joke.

“Tommy, this one's for you to keep. I'll take one of just you 3 cuddling and looking at the photos that can be for the album” Phil explains to his son

"Fine” Tommy pouts a bit, “ Let's get this over with”

Tubbo giggles at Tommy’s lack of enthusiasm as he and Ranboo pose for Phil, both kissing Tommy’s cheeks like the older man said to do. Tommy did end up blushing and smiling in the photo

Phil smiles as he snaps the moment, "Now a non embarrassing one of you 3 cuddling and looking at the photos"

Ranboo purrs and rests his head on Tommy as the blonde pulls Tubbo close, almost onto his lap. Tubbo grins widely as he holds the photo album while Phil clicks the camera twice, printing two photos, assuming Tommy would like a copy of this photo to add to his growing horde.

Tommy giggled happily as he received his two photos, holding all of the pictures close to his chest.

Phil smiles as he chuckles at his youngest’s antics, "You 3 look so cute together. Do you three want me to walk you home?”

"We'll be okay dad thanks" Tommy stood up and hugged his dad tightly with Phil hugging him back not as tight.

"You 3 have a good night. T-Tommy...Tommy I'll see you soon,” he sounded a bit choked up on the good bye. Tommy looks up to him to see Phil trying his best to not to cry knowing this was going to be the last time he was going to see his youngest for some time. Phil had decided to live in LaManburg until he had seen enough to pass judgement on it. Not that Tommy knew that was the reason why Phil was staying.

"it'll be okay dad” Tommy offers him a smile, “I promise”

“I know. I'm just gonna miss you so much, finally here with you and Techno and neither of you are actually near me…. But I guess it won't be long before I move up there with all of you.”

“See! Nothing to worry about. I'll see you soon,” The teen pulls away, “Don't worry too much.“

The Elytrian nods, "Have a good night Tommy"

Chapter Text

Witch sat at her little dining table tapping her fingers on it, and she was pissed. A week has gone by since the war of Manburg vs Pogtopia and not once has Dream visited. Nor did he answer any of her messages and no one else had seen him since that day or heard from either! Not until this morning when he finally came out from some cave apparently, apologizing for not responding that he was just too deep to get any signal.

It was a bullshit lie and Witch knew it. Communicators don’t work that way, they don’t lose signal unless you smash it.

She was a bit more annoyed at the younger goat for sending Grim away with Techno, something to do about her safety and what not! Like that was true or anything, Witch was more convinced that the Piglin would probably put Grim in more danger than less.

She sighs as she leans her head back to stare at the ceiling "He'll come when he comes. Shouldn't have gotten so attached to him.”

The older goat sat up when Dream entered the cabin and leaned against the door, all anger and annoyance gone the moment she saw him, relief and anxiety replacing them as she looked over him and she frowns as the younger goat slowly slides down to the floor not even saying hello or something cryptic…well cryptic to everyone else. Witch understood him with no problems.

"You're hurt." She gets up from her seat at the table and goes over to him.

He shakes his head "Not hurt just tired….so damn tired”

“Same thing" she sighs and rolls her eyes, "Let's get you on the bed before you pass out on the floor. Not that I can’t just drag you around however I like, but I would like to not damage you in any way," She pulls him up, missing him flinching a bit to her touch, and supports his weight, "You feel lighter, like a lot lighter. I probably could pick you up just fine”

Dream huffs and really lets it slip into his tone that he wasn’t in the mood to discuss his past week misadventures "I don't want to talk about it”

“That's fine as long as you aren't going to do it anymore. I’ve told you how important it is to eat and maintain a proper diet" she sets him on the bed carefully, "I'm taking the boots off but I'm not touching anything tonight. You don't need that right now, too much stress on a burntout body like yours" she undoes the buckles and takes them off and frowns when she sees something odd. Rope burns. Rope burns right above his hooves, "Baby....why do you have rope burns?”

"I don't want to talk about it" Dream falls back on the mattress, not even bothering to take his mask off, which was weird. Dream, 9 out 10 times usually takes his mask off when he’s with Witch. The 1 out 10 being if they were out of the cabin and could be near others from the server. He was hiding something and Witch didn’t like that.

“...okay. Have you eaten today?” The older goat asks the younger one, fully prepared to make him some food even if it was a light snack.

"not hungry”

She sighs and shakes her head, she had a feeling he was going to say that, "okay just rest baby. I'll wake you in a little bit for some food" she pets his hair, slowly ruffling it in the motherly fashion that the two had gotten used to doing. She was not expecting him to flinch and curl up into a tight ball trying to get away from her touch. Someone had hurt her baby goat and she did not like that. Not. One. Bit.

The older goat pulls her hand back and frowns, trying to figure out what the hell happened to the younger, before covering him up with a blanket "We'll talk when I wake you for a snack"

She goes to her kitchen as Dream closes his eyes, falling asleep pretty quickly, still wearing his mask. Witch didn’t know but it was the first time he had actually gotten to fall asleep. His body was very thankful to finally rest after the week it had, after the last two days of agonizing torture from that vibrator.

Witch spent the next couple of hours cooking a vegetable stew for them. It was packed with good things that would help Dream bounce back quickly, beans, wheat seeds, different kinds of green stuff like bell peppers, spinach and zucchini and carrots. She also spent that time trying to figure out why he would have rope burns, obviously it had to do with that damn lie about the cave. None of his friends had also gone missing for a week so he couldn’t have been with them. She was also very worried that he had other injuries that he was hiding from her…and if that he was going to be willing to show them to her. Witch very much so was missing the vibe they had when Dream was here last. She very much enjoyed taking care of the younger goat.

He was her baby goat after all.

She sighs and scoops some of the stew into a bowl once it is ready and goes over to the bed to shake him lightly to wake up. She braced herself in case he woke up violent, holding the bowl away from both of them, "Dream, baby it's time to get up and eat a bit”

Dream opened his eyes and sat up slowly, Witch relaxing as he did so, just so glad that he didn’t hit her.

“Can I sit with you while you eat?” She asks him

The younger goat nodded and removed his mask finally, he had bags under his eyes and they were still puffy from crying. Witch finally was seeing through some of the cracks. The physical mask might had been removed in front of her but the emotional one was still up until she got him speaking about what made him be in such a state. She doesn’t even know if Dream will tell her, not willingly probably.

“Oh baby" she sits down next to him on the bed as the older goat hands him the stew, "What's wrong my baby goat?”

"it's nothing" he slowly ate, too slowly, like it hurt to even eat. Even if she had brought the pot over with her, Witch doubts she would be able to trick Dream into eating a lot more like last time.

“It's not good to bottle it up...I'm here for you if you want to talk, even if you heavily censor it, I'll listen. And then we can work on fixing it together. You don’t have to go through this alone” Witch had no clue if her words were going to crack that second mask or not.

Dream looks at her, like he was really thinking about telling the older goat that he had started seeing as a mother figure of recent. His bottom lip tremble and he tears up, mask cracking and slipping away ”....George got bored of me...he left me alone for two days”

“He..." Witch’s fists tightened up, her anger flaring up but she forced herself to stay calm "....the rope burns...he tied you up?”

"yes”

“He's a fucking racist! You do not tie up prey hybrids!" She shouts, "For 2 days? He had you tied up for 2 days?”

Dream flinched at her raised voice and nodded, unable to find his voice at that moment.

She noticed him flinching, this was a side that she never had seen from Dream and it terrified Witch. She was never one who had to walk on eggshells around the admin like others, "I'm sorry. I shouldn't be yelling baby. I'm sorry. No wonder you're tired....were you fed? Or completely ignored?”

He looked down, confirming what she feared. He was completely ignored for those last 2 days of his stay in the castle. Witch was more shocked that he wasn’t shoving food into his body, but she was happy that he wasn’t. It probably would have shocked his system.

“Oh baby...it's okay. It's okay now....did...did you take your mask off for him?” She asks Dream slowly and whimpers when he nods, “You trusted him and he still treated you like that. Why did he let you go?”

"Tommy blew up his summer home" he said quietly, keeping the secret that it actually had been Ranboo, the new enderman hybrid that he was the Dragon to. Dream wanted to keep it secret that he had been crying out for help for so long to Ranboo, to anyone not really knowing if someone would answer his calls.

Witch huffs at his answer, “Of course, for selfish reasons. And he wanted you to take care of it...have you?”

"Yes Tommy is permanently exiled from Lamanburg” Dream kind of knew from half listening to Tubbo at the wall that Tommy was supposed to go live with Techno and Grim. So now Dream gets the honors of escorting the bratty teen to the Piglin and Enderman.

“Oh?" She tilted her head, ears twitching in the way that Dream knew they would when Witch was interested in something "Where is he going?”

“I was just going to take him to Techno” The younger goat tells her slowly.

“...how about we do something different? I still need potions tested but I don't want to test them out on you anymore. I need you to get better...how about we have him test them? In an isolated area away from people? Then we can do some tests I want to do with your favorite substance ever tnt, I made some special ones!”

Dream sighed, it sounded like a cool idea but at this point he really just wanted to sleep for a month instead of babysitting, “I don't want to deal with him more than I have to, especially right now when I feel like a fly could decommission me”

Witch whimpers at that thought, “If that's how you feel baby. I'll test them later on something...you do know he's dating Tubbo right?”

"I know” Oh how he knew. He had reread Tubbo’s messages to him a few times on the walk over.

“Did you talk to Tubbo about that?”

“....No” He had wanted to. He wanted to gossip.

“You going to?”

“Not really,“ Dream rolled his eyes at her. She was being pushy, he flicked his ears in annoyance.

“So you're just gonna lose Tubbo instead of trying to get along with Tommy?”

“I….I don't care anymore “ That was a lie. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to get along with Tommy. He remembers laughing at some of the stupid and harmless pranks. He remembers the jokes that had Dream wheezing and curled up on the ground trying to still recover an hour later. Hell, one time Tommy decided to be funny while Dream was drinking and the goat had ended up coming to Witch to get checked out after sneezing out his drink. Dream missed that. That was all before Wilbur came and everything changed, “I don’t care about them anymore”

“....do you care about me?” Witch hesitates to ask

"..... everyone is useful in some way. You still are so yes but Tubbo’s usefulness is running out” He hated himself for saying that but it was true. The path Tubbo was on did not match the one that Dream was on, so Tubbo was definitely not useful to Dream’s goals.

“Then you should just kill him right? If he's not useful anymore." She goes quiet for a moment thinking, it scared Dream when she acts like this. Especially when she was talking about killing people. "I would like you to do that to me, if I ever stop being useful to you baby. I don't want to be a stain you have to look at”

He gulps a bit, not liking how she was speaking about herself, “I-I don't kill things because they're not useful “

“Because they might become useful again? There's no point,” She huffs and rolls her eyes “Even if he became useful again he would lose it again. He's mush, his point is to get pushed around and maybe useful but in truth he isn't. He's already thinking about leaving Lamanburg and he's already being the mush he is by getting walked over by Quackity.”

“One word, entertainment “ He was hoping that would change her thought process. He was actually extremely proud of Tubbo coming to his senses and deciding that he needed to get away from Lamamburg, just also hated the fact that his cousin was continuing to be treated like shit by Quackity. He was gonna have to have a real conversation with the ram soon about those who he can trust and should be around.

Witch smirks a bit, taking Dream’s bait "Enlighten me, what kind of entertainment do you have in mind?”

“Watch it all come crumbling down on top of them. Quackity isn't quite ready to run a country yet. Tubbo was never fit for it even though he has tried so hard. Techno and Phil will eventually destroy it all, I'll barely have to lift a finger!”

She snorts, "Do you want them to rebuild again?”

"they'll give up this time” Dream knew that the destruction of Lamanburg would definitely chase off Tubbo and his boyfriends to Techno’s. Quackity wouldn’t have the patience to rebuild, maybe Dream could talk to Sapnap about ensuring that it won’t happen?

Witch pouts a bit “You seem so sure...booo I wanted to see what tnt infused with Dragon's Breath would do. It could curse and poison the land”

Dream shudders, he did not want to see what tnt infused with literal breath from the ender dragon could do. He has absolutely no clue on how the older goat has that actually, since the End is sealed off, “W-we'll see what happens “

“I guess so....what if the people go and make new nations?” She asked him and she did have a good point….what if…

“We'll cross that bridge when we get to it or well, burn it” He shrugs, yeah he can see himself burning down a few more nations in the future.

“Yeah...you're just like me," she shakes her head, "Never thinking about the consequences cause they never apply to ya.”

Dream hands her the bowl back before lying back down, kicking at her to get off the bed...even though it was her bed. He was just stealing it from her for a bit, not that she minded. He had only half eaten the stew which made Witch frown a bit.

“Do you need anything else baby?"

"Just sleep”

“Alright. I'll try my best to keep Grim's cats off of you" she reaches out to pet him but stops herself but not in time for Dream flinched when he saw her reach out, “Did he hit you? You never flinched before when I would pet you”

“I-I don't want to be touched” He was starting to shake a bit, why was he acting like this? Witch would never hurt him! He’s her baby goat! She’s his mama…except she’s not. Puffy is here now. Why was he here instead of with the person who actually raised him? Maybe he was still holding out that hope of Witch being his real biological mom? Maybe he liked being with someone who thought like him? He didn’t have an answer.

“Okay baby. I won't touch you....except you know I have to trim your hooves at some point right? They'll start to hurt if I don't”

He sighed and curled up, he hated having his hooves touched at all

“I won't do it tonight. I won't do it until you're comfortable with touch again....or the pain gets too much, but hey that's what weakness potions are for right. To dull the pain,”

“R-right" he closed his eyes, falling asleep again, letting Witch shoo the cats away from the bed and set up barrier blocks around him to stop them. Witch decided to go back to working on her different experiments. She had so many that needed to be tested already but there were still more she wanted to make, so many to create and test!

The next day Dream got up early to get ready to go to Lamanburg and take Tommy away. He stretched a bit and whimpered a bit as his muscles screamed at him again to stop moving. The sleep had helped a bit but until everything was done with Tommy, Dream was just gonna have to suck it up and just run at half efficiency.

“You're awake" Witch frowns as she walks over from her workbench and starts taking the barrier blocks away, "Do you know what time it is?"

“It doesn't matter, I have to get to Lamanburg. I have things to do“

“Not before you eat.”

"I don't have time to eat!” He stomps his foot and ow! That hurt a bit, who knew that the older goat knew her stuff.

“You either eat or let me come with you. I would love to see Tommy again, I wonder if he would shit his pants this time”

“We still need to talk about that” He sighed "fine I'll eat something, only because it would cause problems if you came.”

She snorts and hands him a bowl of cut up fruit

He ate half, he knows he should eat more but he was starting to get queasy "there I ate”

“And you wonder why I call you baby goat. Alright you can go...come back here tonight…please?”

Dream stares at her for a moment before getting his mask back on and leaving the cabin. The older goat sighs and shakes her head as she walks back to her workbench to go back to her many experiments.

Chapter Text

The next morning, right after dawn, Tubbo sat up and sighs, the ram had hardly gotten any sleep last night. He was too worried about having to send Tommy away with Dream. He knew his boyfriend had problems with his cousin and especially since it was still unclear on who actually had blown up George’s sad excuse of a holiday home…and the fact that Dream had been missing for an entire week too. That had also been on Tubbo’s mind, he found it weird how cold Dream had acted the day before towards him. It didn’t sit right with the ram, "Tommy, time to- oh…”

Tommy was already awake as well, sitting on the edge of the bed already dressed, watching them sleep. Tubbo doesn’t know how he hadn’t seen the blonde moving around or notice that wasn’t even next to them. Tommy had been doing this quite a bit recently, being more active at night and somehow lighter on his feet.

Tubbo tears up, worried that Tommy had gotten no sleep again, and reaches for him, "Hey” Tommy looked at him and hugged him tightly. Tommy didn’t want to let go. He didn’t want to leave Tubbo and Ranboo behind….he didn’t want to leave Lamanburg behind, it was his and…no it was just Wilbur’s legacy, even though Tommy had given up so much for the country. Hell he was still giving things up for the damn country!

Tubbo nuzzles the taller teen’s cheek "Ready?”

No.

Tommy wanted to tell Tubbo the truth, he wasn’t ready. He probably would never be ready really. He just came back and they had just gotten together and now he had to leave!

He sighs and looks down as he lies to the ram, “I guess so.”

“Hey, don't be sad. You're going to go see Grim and Technoblade!" Tubbo gets up and starts to get dressed for the day, pulling on his suit. He was gonna have a lot of work to do after he hands Tommy over to Dream, work that he is gonna hate because of Quackity. The more he interacted with the duck, the more he understood why his dad had taken a liking to him.

They were a fucking match made in hell.

Tommy smiles softly, "yeah I am I'm gonna be with my brother and sister and soon, you Ranboo and dad will be there too”

The ram nods, "Yep. As soon as Techno says yes I'll send Ranboo there. Try to get along with Dream. Who knows how long you'll be with him. We need to try to stay on his good side, I mean it Tommy. Both you and Ranboo are a bit on that bad side of his. You for obvious reasons and Ranboo for following him that one time.”

The blonde huffs and rolls his eyes, not quite understanding the point of trying to be nice towards Dream. Tubbo it was probably because Dream is his older cousin. Phil was probably just wanting Tommy to stay alive and not cause too much trouble…..and Techno is a simp, “It'll be fine I promise I'll keep my mouth shut. It’ll be a long quiet trip. I won’t even ask him about the weather!”

Tubbo giggles and smiles sadly, "Well let's get going”

Tommy pulls him close and kissed him, surprising the ram a bit but Tubbo does kiss him back eagerly before pulling back

"Tommy not that kind of going...hey lets go kiss in front of Dream. Maybe he'll be grossed out that he'll just leave without you?" he giggles

Tommy giggled with him, "I doubt that'll work”

“Wanna do it anyways? He doesn't a fuck about me anymore. I bet if I fucked all of Lamanburg he still wouldn't care,” Tubbo stated boldly

"Tubbo" Tommy looks at him in concern, he knew that Tubbo was just trying to put on a brave face and that Dream did care about Tubbo, the goat just had a really bad way of showing it of late. Tubbo cared so much about Dream and his opinion so it was really strange to see the ram acting like this.

“What? I can't be upset that the only family I have wants to pretend I don't exist? Not even Puffy cares about me" The ram looks down, trying to hide his tears "It's fine now because I have you and Ranboo. We’re family now”

Tommy sighs, "you're allowed to be upset but please don't tear yourself down in the process…and please don’t lie to yourself. You know he cares for you, he just has a stupid way of showing it.”

“I-I'll try. I'm sorry, you’re right…but it still hurts and I’m still mad at him!”

The blonde kissed his cheek smiling softly, "it's okay for you to feel hurt and angry. You'll have Ranboo with you to get through it. It'll be okay”

The shorter teen nods and takes his hand, "Let's go. We need to meet Dream and I want to do it before Quackity decides to be an ass about it”

Tommy looked over at Ranboo, who had been watching them, quietly, with glowing purple eyes, his tail thumping the bed angrily. He was in Enderwalk and that was terrifying to Tommy, he didn’t know how to help his other boyfriend through this. He hated it. Why did he have to be exiled? Why did he have to constantly have to give things up?

Tubbo looks over as well and gulps when he sees the glowing eyes, "Ranboo?”

“Ranboo?" Tommy went over to him, “Talk to us”

*I don't want you to leave* the hybrid says in ender

Tubbo frowns, “Tommy do you understand Ender? Is that a god power?”

"No, but I did pick up a little from Grim. Ranboo say that again slowly so I can understand?" he pet the taller teen’s head, who leans into his hand and tears up, burning his skin in the process.

*Don't want you to leave*

"Hey it'll be okay, big man. You and Tubbo stick together and before you know it you two are coming home with me” He smiles as he ruffles the hybrid’s hair, “I promise.”

Ranboo sniffles and hides his face in his pillow *O-okay.*

Tubbo smiles "We need to go. Ranboo, can you stay here? I don't want Dream to get mad at you for following him again “

Tommy kissed Ranboo’s head *I love you*

Ranboo blushes and lifts his head a bit *I love you too*

Tommy smiled and left with Tubbo, they held hands as they walked through the streets of Lamanburg to get to the meeting point that Dream had decided.

"You'll message me when you get there right?” Tubbo asks

“Of course!" he smiled “I promise”

“You'll remember to ask Techno if we can come live with you two?”

“The moment I see him”

“You better!" The shorter teen giggles, "So it's around here we're gonna meet him. Wanna make out until he gets here?”

“Uh…I don't think we have the time " Tommy points at Dream, who was standing on top of the wall waiting, looking down on them.

Tubbo huffs and rolls his eyes, "He can wait." He pulls Tommy down into a kiss, licking at the blonde’s lips to get him to open his mouth, eagerly slipping his tongue in to explore the taller teen’s mouth. Tommy moaned quietly and pulled back blushing, hoping that Dream hadn’t heard him. Tommy really didn’t want to feel like he was getting glared at by the goat the entire time on the trip to Techno’s.

The ram giggles "Enjoying yourself good boy? Come on one more please! Its gonna be a while before I can see you again”

"I don't have all day, hurry it up!” Dream yells at them, stomping his foot. Tommy could feel the murderous gaze on him, Dream was not in the mood and Tommy had been right about Dream still caring about Tubbo. This was not gonna be a fun trip at all.

“Oh fuck off!" Tubbo snaps at him, making Tommy's heart pound and swear silently at his shorter boyfriend, "You're just upset that I get laid more than you" he nips at Tommy's neck and starts to leave a mark

"T-Tubbo h-hold on" the blonde bit his lip, stopping himself from moaning again, Tubbo soon pulled back a bit and kissed at the mark he left behind before Tommy hid his flushed face in his hands, completely embarrassed about it all.

Tubbo nuzzles his side, "Hopefully Techno won't get mad right?”

“I-I don't know, hopefully,” he gulps, but Tommy knew Techno wouldn't mind and if he did then he would be a hypocrite since the piglin left a much larger and darker hickey on Dream not long ago

He giggles, "It's pretty big. Alright, let's hand you over" Tubbo pulls back all the way and looks up at Dream "Fall!”

"Are you ready to go Tommy?" Dream asked ignoring the comment, a bit hurt by it and a little bit confused by his cousin's behavior

Tommy nodded and kissed Tubbo's cheek goodbye "We'll see each other again before you know it. I love you”

“I know I know. I got to go before Quackity catches wind of me basically molesting you in public. I love you too” Tubbo had a feeling Quackity already knew, it felt like the damn duck knew everything that Tubbo did whether he should know it or not. He sighs as he watches Tommy and Dream leave, not killing each other while he was still in range of them. That had to be a good sign at least.

The ram soon left the spot once he couldn't hear the two blondes anymore to go about his day and he indeed did get yelled at by Quackity in public…in front of a crowd…again, how Quackity knew Tubbo didn't know nor care but he bet the duck had spies.

Niki came over and told off Quackity, for yelling at a child, just in time for someone to come up to Quackity to whisper something into his ear. Niki and Tubbo took that opportunity to leave, walking Tubbo back home to the White House to where Ranboo was hopefully at making lunch or something.

“Thanks Niki," he looks down and sighs as they walk "Why does Quackity hate me so much?”

"I think Quackity hates everyone except for two people. He thinks he can throw his weight around right now, he'll learn eventually" she rubbed his back “He did this when Schlatt was president too, remember?”

“Yeah. He did....I don't really want to be president...and I definitely don't want to be president after sending Tommy away. I want to pack Ranboo up and go follow them but I can't leave. Not now" he stops walking when he sees something odd out of the corner of his eye, something red and pink, "Who put up wanted posters of Technoblade?”

“What?" Niki looked over where the teen was looking and blinked and then pointed at another poster gasping, "look there's one for Grim too!”

“I didn't approve of these!" The ram rips them down, rage filling him up and his vision flashing red, "That's my future brother and sister in law!”

Niki helped him with pulling them down, "I bet it was Quackity. He's going behind your back to do this! This is not good, Tubbo.”

“I know! I know it was Quackity who did this! Lets go check on Phil, I got a bad feeling. He would be the next for Quackity to target!”

She nods as they run to Phil's house and gasps to see a group of people leaving it. Quackity was definitely in the group as well as Ranboo but his eyes were glowing purple. Enderwalk. Not good. Tubbo growls, how dare this slimy snake of an avian use his poor innocent boyfriend in this plot, and stands in their way to confront them "Quackity! What's the meaning of this!"

“Ah, President Tubbo...or should I say Ex-president Tubbo. Just confiscating contraband from Mr. Minecraft here." The duck holds up a compass on a chain that spun slowly. On the back, Tubbo saw that it said Technoblade, "The Butcher Army is on its way to eliminate a threat.”

“Quackity why are you doing this?!” Niki shouts at the duck, “They left! They're never coming back! Phil did nothing wrong to deserve this kind of treatment, what is wrong with you?!“

“That's President Quackity to you Niki" he hisses at her, "They are a threat to us all! And Phil here? He murdered Wilbur in cold blood! He really does earn that Angel of Death name."

Phil rolls his eyes and rubs at his ankle where they had attached the new monitor on him. This was enough proof for him to get his revenge on the country but now he had no way to actually fulfill said revenge now that he was trapped in his own house like it was a cage.

“President? B-but I'm the president" Tubbo whimpers a bit as he moves closer to Niki.

“You can't do that! Quackity, this is insane!” Niki puts herself in front of the ram, creating a sense of protection for the teen since no one else was doing it.

The duck narrowed his eyes, “I can and I have. Now get out of my way before I drag you along to eliminate him. Hell, let this be a mercy onto you since I’m not also arresting you"

“No! Stop this!" Tubbo shouts “You don’t know what you’re up against!”

"Quackity you don't understand what you're about to do! Techno and Grim left, they're never coming back. They want to be peaceful, if you go after them you are opening yourself and Lamanburg up to the possibility of being attacked!”

The duck snorts and rolls his eyes, "But this time no one will be supporting them. We can take them and kill them"

“You can't kill gods!" Tubbo screams at him and there were whispers in the crowd that were starting to doubt the plan

“And Grim has direct ties to Dream!” Niki reminded them, “If you mess with her you'll have the greater smp and the bad lands after Lamanburg!”

“The greater smp went against Grim in the last 2 wars, you think they actually give a fuck about her? I changed my mind! They both need to die. SOMEONE ARREST THESE TWO ALREADY!" Quackity barks out the order

“Tubbo run!" Phil shouts out from inside his house, no his cage, and Tubbo grabs Niki's hand and starts running with a few people chasing after them. Niki was quick to take the lead in their escape and lead them to some secret underground tunnels that would take them out of Lamanburg’s streets and from the view of the crowd.

Tubbo pulled out his communicator and sent a message to Dream. He might have been mad at his cousin this morning but Dream had promised him once upon a time that he would come to Tubbo’s aid if he really was in need of it. Dream had always come to Tubbo’s rescue…no that wasn’t true of late, but Dream would help if certain people were in danger.

‘Grim in danger. Technoblade in danger. Quackity took over.’

Chapter Text

Dream looked at his communicator and felt the color drain from his body as he read the message from Tubbo. He gulps silently as he looks at Tommy who had been rambling about something…he couldn’t quite remember. As much as he wanted to take the younger blonde to Techno, Dream kind of had a feeling that Tubbo would probably slit his throat in his sleep if he allowed Tommy to die.

The problem is what to do with him. Dream curses to himself silently, he was going to actually let Witch do her plan. Unfortunately Dream didn’t have time to take the teen to the older goat since they had been going in the opposite direction of her cabin, she was just going to have to come and get Tommy

Tommy hadn’t quite yet reached the annoying level that he was known for but Dream could play it off as him being extra cranky and moody. The goat sends a message of their coordinates to Witch and demands for her to come now. “Hey Tommy stop right here for a moment”

“Uh, why? I don’t see Techno or Grim around here” The teen looked around for the piglin and enderman, “Dream we're in a forest, I think they were going to a place that isn’t a forest.”

“...I am not functioning enough for you right now. Stay here while I go puke in that bush over there” Dream cringes a bit when he hears Tommy whimper a bit, well at least Tommy felt bad. Good.

Dream dashes towards a bush that was at least a good hundred feet away from Tommy, at least to give the illusion of him wanting privacy, he quickly messages Techno, ‘Hey want to meet up, just the two of us?

Dream was relieved when Techno responded almost instantly, he had been a bit worried that the piglin was going to take his time answering, ‘Where at? I'll be there asap’

‘Where we first met when you got here’ Dream’s ears twitch when he hears a potion bottle shattering and a disgruntled yelp from Tommy before hearing a thud. He looks back over to see Witch dressed as Dream, mask and armor included standing over what Dream could assume was a now paralyzed Tommy, so probably one of her experimental weakness potions.

He shivers as he watches her pick up Tommy and sling the teen over her shoulder and hear her tell the teen, "Gonna have so much fun with you. Its alright, I'm not gonna kill you. We're gonna do science.”

Dream shakes his head and sighs, trying to figure out how to explain this to Tommy’s family. He was basically allowing Tommy to be kidnapped and be turned into a guinea pig. Something for him to worry about later, he needed to get to the meeting point but he also needed to make a quick stop to get a map for Techno. As he stood up he felt his stomach flip and he quickly pushes his mask up to vomit, okay so he wasn’t a liar then. That made him feel better about the whole walking away from a teen being kidnapped by a person who expressed excitement on watching the teen having a panic attack over them….okay he doesn’t feel THAT better now that he thinks about it.

It took Dream an hour to even find a village that had a skilled enough cartographer to have a 100% confirmed map to a woodland mansion. He felt really bad for making Techno wait for however long, it wasn't fair to the Piglin but considering Dream was literally running around to scrape together a plan to protect Grim and Techno and trying to figure out how to get Tubbo and Ranboo out of Lamanburg safely in the back of his mind…well he hoped the piglin would at least forgive him for his tardiness.

Oh, he's feeling sick again. Dream couldn't tell if it was the stress of what was going on, his rushed recovery or the fear of Techno finding out what happened to him in the past week. The goat did have a crush on the pinkette and he knew now that it was true for the other as well…and from how he's seen piglins behave during his manhunts…maybe, just maybe Dream was a little bit scared for George's safety especially now that Dream is remembering that Techno is an Anarchist Pig(lin) in a crown.

Techno was already there swinging his legs a bit as he was sitting on the side of the clift. He looked incredibly carefree and Dream was a little bit envious. Dream wished he was a little bit more like Techno. The piglin was dressed in a lot heavier clothing, built for the cold, and in pretty blues. Blue did look good on him and Dream remember Techno saying it was actually his favorite color and Dream couldn't help smiling under his mask but he soon stopped because blue also equal George, something that Dream did not want to think about right now.

Techno looked over at Dream and smiled, tail wagging happily, "Glad you wanted to meet here. You're not dressed very well for the cold. Heck I'm barely dressed”

Techno chuckles at his own joke and Dream couldn't help but smile behind the mask. The goat took in a deep breath to steady himself.

"I don't have much time but people are after you and grim here" he handed Techno the map to the woodland mansion that he had grabbed for the Piglin who takes it and looks at it

"What kind of people? ....is this a map to a mansion?"

“Get yourself and Grim a few totems of undying just in case…they're lead by Quackity"

Techno’s tail stops wagging and his face turns to stone "That bad huh...I should be able to get like 2 or 3 out of one mansion. I knew at some point I was gonna have to get them" he sighs and looks at his communicator as it pings and relaxes a bit, "At least Tommy will be safe. He just told me he's helping make drugs with some witch."

Dream had a feeling that Phil, Ranboo and Tubbo all got the same message. Witch was pretty smart especially since Dream had no clue what to tell them.

Elsewhere Witch then turns off Tommy's communicator and puts it away in her enderchest along with the rest of his equipment, "Now I have all the time I want.”

Tommy was still passed out but was now caged up as Witch waits for the teen to wake up.

Dream sighed, not wanting to think too much about Tommy, "Be careful and watch your back. I have to go, other plans I gotta set in motion”

“Right...um actually..." Techno reaches for something in his inventory but goes still and shakes his head, "Nah, I'll give it to you later. We both got important things to do. See you later?”

“Yeah see you later" Dream didn't get close this time and anytime Techno tried to move to get close Dream would tense up involuntary step back definitely not normal for Dream, some of that confidence that Techno loved about the goat was missing and to Techno it showed despite Dream trying his best to hide it.

Techno knew something was wrong, but didn't call it out. Sure he liked teasing the nerd but bringing it up would not be a good idea instead he tried to make Dream laugh and make fun of him, "Before you go...you know how to read maps? Like what direction should I go?"

"You're asking the wrong person Techno" Dream chuckled a bit and did relax a little "if you give the map to Grim with a compass she should be able to at least point you in the right direction she's not good with maps either but she's still better than me”

Techno smiles a bit, what would they do without the enderman mutant , "Alright. Hey when everything calms down a bit you should visit. She misses you.

“It's for the best if I don't " the goat looked down, Dream felt like he would put Grim and everyone in danger. It was best that he did just stay away even though he didn't want to "Good luck Techno " he started to walk away just as Techno had tried to reach out to him

“Well come visit for me then! I mean" the piglin blushes brightly, "T-thank you...I got...you got..." he turns around and starts walking away before he could make a fool out of himself even more, not knowing that Dream had stopped and turned to watch him go before taking off to meet with Punz.

Neither one of them wanted to actually leave alone but they both had work to do. Techno to clear a mansion for totems and Dream to rally supporters to stop whatever the hell Quackity was planning. The decision that he needed to make after he meets up with Punz was if he go to find Tubbo and see if he's safe or to Witch and see what she has done with Tommy already.

He'll decide later, there's too much going on

Chapter Text

Grim was home alone standing in Carl's stall grooming him. When Techno was gone, this was her favorite thing to do. She had built and finished the house in one day leaving Techno very impressed and only a little bit confused on what to do next. The plan was to take a week to get everything set up, giving Tommy time to play with his friends.

So he decided to teach her a bit of everything he knew, Grim had learned a lot in just the few days that they had been gone from Tommy. He taught her how to speak piglin and how to fight. In return she taught him more ender and how to read it the only downside is whenever she was home alone even for just a few hours, during the times Techno visited the nether usually, she felt like she was being watched and every once in awhile she heard Wilbur's voice throwing her into a panic attack.

A strange cold force would hold her tightly as Wilbur's voice whispered into her ear until she passed out. She always woke up before Techno got home or a little bit after like the one time she went hunting, but she felt so scared this time. Her hands trembled as she tried to get a knot out of Carl's mane; she could feel it, someone's eyes on her watching her every move.

“Grim. Grim love you're shaking” There it was. His voice, her love, her dragon. Wilbur Soot.

She gasped and teared up. She couldn't breathe, her chest felt tight. Why couldn't he leave her alone already!

“Oh love, it's okay." Cold wraps around her, like a too tight blanket "We should go inside. Carl's mane will still be there after you get warmed up”

She tensed up at the feeling as her mind started to feel fuzzy and her legs gave out from under her. She was going to pass out again!

“Oh dear, you are always doing this with me. You need to get more rest love! Lets just sit in the hay” the voice tells her and something tries to guide her to the hay

She gasped, tried to take in air, but couldn't it was too hard! Her tears burnt her face as they streamed down. She hated this! She wanted it to stop! Why won't it stop?

Carl nudged her wanting to help in any way that he could as a horse. It wasn't much but the nudging did ground her…that is until cold touches her face and there's a slight hissing sound and a slight burning smell, like something was melting, "Love what's wrong?”

"i-i can't do t-this anymore" she gasped out as she sobs "i-i miss you too much my Wilbur”

“I missed you too Grim" more cold pressed against her at her forehead and then cold at her lips

That was the pushing point for poor Grim. It wasn't that long after that the poor mutant soon passed out from the overwhelming attacks to her senses.

Carl was freaking out stomping around getting a little too close to Ghostbur trying to scare the ghost away from Grim letting out loud whinnies to alert someone that something was wrong but besides Ghostbur there was no one else around and after a few minutes of the ghost failing to calm the horse down he vanished from the sight of the horse leaving him alone with the passed out mutant.

Techno takes a deep breath trying to calm down from his exploration of the mansion. He had been successful in getting 3 totems. Luckily he hadn't been too distracted from his thoughts on Dream to get hurt. He knew something was wrong with the goat but he couldn't figure it out. He couldn't get close enough to inspect him or grab him to force out the secrets. Especially since Dream’s scent just felt so off to the piglin.

He sighs as he exits his nether portal hours after he had met up with Dream and entered the cabin, "Grim?" He looks around the cabin before going outside to look for the mutant. He gasps when he looks in Carl's stable seeing the mutant on the ground, "Grim?!”

Carl was laying next to her trying to keep her warm, which wasn’t that much since the stall had open windows. When Carl saw Techno he stood up and started making distressed noises and nudging Grim to try to wake her up, which again did not do much but Techno smiled softly.

“Good boy, I’ll get you treats later" Techno walks over and picks up Grim. He shivers at how cold she felt, a clear sign that she probably had been like this the entire time he was gone. He was going to be lucky if Dream didn't try to kill him for endangering Grim. He carries her inside and gets a fire going and wraps literally every single blanket they own around the two of them.

Grim woke up slowly not that long after, her body finally warm enough, she glanced around to see Techno was sitting with her. He looked a bit worried and distraught, fingering a totem "T-Techno?”

The piglin jumps a bit and looks over at her, “Grim! Oh thank god, I think Dream would have killed me if you lost a life after he went through the trouble of giving me a map to a mansion" he pulls out two more totems, "These are for you”

"T-totems?” She frowns, “Why?”

“There's a group coming after us....Grim…I only have one life. Granted I am very hard to take down since I am a god….if only I was a few years older than I would be handing you all three. When they get here you need to hide until I say so...and if something happens you need to get to Dream.” He looked too serious to her. It was only a couple of days ago that Techno and Tommy were acting like little kids, Phil did say they grew up too quickly. She never quite understood that, why they grew up so fast. They weren’t like Fundy who’s growth was indeed fast. The little fox she had taken care of not that long ago was now a grown man but to her Techno and Tommy seemed to grow like everyone else.

"I'm not leaving your side. I promised Phil and Dream that I would look after you! You taught me to fight, you helped me get better! I'm not just going to turn tail and run now”

He sighs, "Alright...but if I fall...you need to run. Whatever can take down a god is no laughing matter....granted Dream is really the only one here who is my equal...but you never know. He thought it was going to be bad enough to make sure I got totems”

She relaxed and went to put the totems in her inventory and tensed up again, it was back.

“What's wrong?” Techno asks, noticing her tensing up and watching the mutant threw out at least two stacks worth of blue dye

“w-why? Why does this keep happening?!” Grim wanted to cry, she just didn't understand, Techno unfortunately did and knew who the culprit was...the blue finger and lip marks all over Grim's face were also a big sign of a Ghostbur visit too.

“Ghostbur." Techno sighs, if he could kill a ghost he would. He and Tommy had told the ghost of their brother to stay away from Grim for this very reason, "We told him to stay away damn it!”

"Wilbur won't leave me alone! He keeps haunting me! I can hear his voice" Grim sobbed, shaking uncontrollably. She wanted it to stop, why won't her love leave her be!

“I'm sorry." The piglin pulls her into a hug, trying to comfort her "It'll be okay”

The mutant clung to him still sobbing, "I can't take it anymore Techno! I just can't! I want it to stop! I want it to end!”

Techno rubs her back in slow circles, it worked with Tommy so it should work with Grim, "It's okay. It's going to be okay. We take it one day at a time. I'll stay by you more often so that he can't get to you.”

Grim sniffled and slowly calmed down wiping her face against Techno’s shirt making him giggle a bit

“Ew, but I guess being a tissue for you is okay” He continues to hold her as she continues to calm down. "We probably have a day or two to prepare. They would have to walk here on foot and take boats.”

The mutant nodded, finally feeling a little bit better, "I have some potion ingredients stocked up and some extra lapis for enchanting”

“I got all of the lapis I could ever need." He pulls out a small box and sets it aside, a box Grim knew held a very certain item that Techno worked very hard to make, his courting proposal gift for Dream, "There was something wrong with Dream. Something happened to him…”

"something happened to Dream?” She sits up, “Do you know what? Did he tell you…no he wouldn't. He never says when something is wrong.” She sighs, maybe he told Witch? He was closer to the older goat than her, probably because they were the same hybrid species.

Techno shakes his head, “He wouldn't let me get close. Like he was scared of touch. It's really worrying especially since a lot of times we'll just hang off of each other. I didn't bring it up to him because I knew he would have only pushed me away and that's not what I'm aiming for with him”

Grim whimpered, it had been so long since she saw Dream, she missed him and the others a lot. She knew Techno was telling the truth about the goat's odd behavior, "maybe if I see him I could tell what's wrong”

“Maybe. We'll worry about that later. I know he's hurting and he's trying to figure it out on his own but it's like...it's like he doesn't have the mental capacity to do it right now. He needs a support system but he's constantly burning the bridges down”

She nods and gets up "let's start preparing”

“I'll do the enchanting if you want to do the potion making. Thank god Tommy is safe. He's working with some witch to make drugs...oh! It's Witch, not some witch" Techno chuckles a bit, "Have you heard of her? She's some Goat Hybrid that lives in the woods and dresses as Dream sometimes!”

“Yeah I know her she's really nice" Grim relaxed, thank god indeed that they didn't have to worry about Tommy, “He's in really good hands”

“Yeah? That's good. Well I hope they have fun.” Techno grins as he gets up too to start the preparation

Elsewhere, in Witch’s cabin, the older Goat Hybrid stared at Tommy. She had placed him on a bed inside of a cage. The teen was still passed out and she watched him holding a notepad mumbling to herself.

There was going to be fun, but Tommy definitely wasn't going to be having any.

Chapter Text

Tommy opened his eyes and glanced around, he was in a bed that wasn't his own in a place that he vaguely recognized. He meets eyes with Witch who had been watching him and mumbling something while writing on a notepad “Okay...weakness potion number....73? Really...I have done 73 variants?....paralyzed the subject completely for 3 hours...this is a success. Would you like some cake Tommy?"

Tommy was in a cage.

Witch had put Tommy in a cage. It had a bed that he was currently on and a bucket, Tommy didn't know if that was supposed to be his toilet or vomit. Outside of the cage she had a table covered in slices of cakes with potions next to them all labeled and waiting to be tested…tested by him apparently.

Tommy curled up into a little ball shaking on the bed. He covered his ears and squeezed his eyes shut tight, hoping maybe this was a bad dream and that maybe if he ignores her, she'll just go away.

Witch sighs as the teen doesn't respond “Tommy, come on Tommy. You're helping science! Just imagine these potions helping Dream and Technoblade in battle! Come on have some of this cake, it's only drugged a little bit....with strength number 302…302? Damn I've been working on this one for years” she mumbled to herself as she looked at her notepad while grabbing a plate with a slice of cake on it to hand to Tommy. Tommy didn't want to know what Strength 302 did. He didn't want to be here! Witch tried to hand the plate to the teen, “I want to know if you can crush netherite with it. Wouldn't that be cool? Crushing netherite with your bare hands?”

"No! No, I-I don't want to be here! I want to go home!” Tommy cried, trying to push the plate away, “Let me go! Let me go!”

Witch growls at him, “Well maybe you shouldn't have pissed off my baby goat. He had a rough week. Tommy, I just need these tested and then you can go home.”

Well, he could go home once Dream said it was safe for Tommy to go to Technoblade. The younger goat hadn't told her much, he promised to tell her everything when he came back from meeting up with Techno.

But Witch wasn't going to tell Tommy any of this, it probably would freak him out more and make this a bit harder for her.

Tommy shook his head, trying to ignore her. He didn't care that Dream had a hard week! Actually he was a little bit curious since supposedly Dream had been so deep in a cave system for the past week, but that wouldn't explain Dream's mood or the vomiting that Tommy had experienced with the other goat. He wasn't going to admit that though, not while he was in a cage against his will, "No! I don't want to! Let me go!”

She stares at him frowning, "I can't do that. I can't let you go.”

“Please!" He begs to her

She watches him, growing more and more annoyed by the second, "Why should I? Stop crying, it's annoying. You're almost an adult yet you are still acting like a little child!”

“I am a child!" He cries, hitting the bars of his cage "i-i want Wilbur, I want Techno, I want Grim, I want my dad, I want my mom!”

The older goat growls loudly in frustration, "God stop it! My child never cried like this! I think I did more of the crying when they sentenced him to death! Then there wasn't any more crying for a time...a very long time..." she rested her head against the bars, she hadn't expected to let that little secret of her past slip out and especially not to Tommy, "Just do the tests, please. I'm asking now but soon I won't be. I can force you to do them, you know I can. I don't like acting like this…please Tommy, just do the tests”

Tommy curled up again, hiding his face from the goat. He whimpers softly "Y-you'll let me go if I help?”

“Yes. I told you that I would let you go when we are done. But it's not going to be a fast process. Some of these can have very harmful effects on you if they are consumed at the same time.”

The teen whimpered at the thought of what could happen. But she is promising to let him go…he just hopes she'll keep it. He sits up slowly, "o-okay. I'll do the tests.”

“Now do you want to try strength or blindness? Either way you get cake...blindness is...well it's not going to be fun, I normally don't let anyone but Dream try that one....but he's not going to be my little test subject until he gets back to normal functions”

“It doesn't matter” Tommy frowns, he likes that he was given a choice now but the fact that Witch is telling him it's not going to be fun concerns him. Plus he's a bit concerned about the fact that Dream tests the crazy potions himself. He wonders if that's the reason why Dream is the way he is.

She sighs, "Noted. You do not want choices." Tommy curses silently to himself as she grabs a different plate from before. He's assuming this is the cake with blindness in it, "Tell me if there is any burning sensation or well pain. I have the counter potion for it right here" she slides him the plate through the bars, "Oh...eat the whole slice. The sweetness hides the taste of it and it's not a pleasant taste, trust me”

Tommy quickly ate the cake wanting to get this done as soon as possible, he wanted to throw it back up. The cake was overpoweringly sweet but also tasted a bit like dirt, dirt that had been fermented in swamp water and that gross thing Techno had tried to make him eat when they were kids before Wilbur came running over to stop them. He thinks that had mustard in it.

Yeah, Tommy was eating a cake slice that probably had 4 cups too much sugar, rotten dirt and mustard.

“You suck at baking by the way”

“It's the potion,” She sighs and picks up her notepad again, "Do not do that again. You'll choke. Describe it"

After a few seconds Tommy lost his vision completely, which makes sense for a blindness potion but it still freaked him out a bit. He grabs onto the covers of the bed to ground himself a bit, “I-i can't see”

“Good. Well, that means it works. Any pain?" Witch asks, biting her lip a bit. This was the one thing she was hoping she had worked out of the potion. She watches Tommy closely, waiting for his answer.

Tommy opens his mouth to tell the goat that there wasn't any pain but that was the moment when a burning sensation started in his eyes and it felt like knives, thousands of them, were stabbing them. He covered his eyes crying and screaming in pain. He wanted it to stop! It hurts! It hurts! Dream went through this?! Why would Dream willingly do this to himself?

“God damn it!" Witch quickly throws the counter potion and it shatters on him, "Oops at least you had your eyes covered. Blindness potion number 13...failed”

The teen cried, 13. He heard her say 13. That means Dream had probably tried 12 previous versions. She said failed. Earlier with the paralysis potion that it was a success, but it was number 73. Does that mean she has tested 72 other potions on the other goat? What about the strength potion? She said she had been messing with it for years?

What was the point of all these tests?! She said that she wanted them to be used in battle by Techno and Dream, does she want to kill people but be removed from the actual killing? She did say his deaths were beautiful…oh god she was going to kill him!

“Tommy!” The older goat screams at him, she sounds worried and frantic, “Can you see?! Tommy tell me what's going on so that I can fix it!”

Tommy opened his eyes slowly and looked around. His eyes were fuzzy and wouldn't focus properly, he was just seeing blurry shapes and colors. He leans forward grabbing at the bars whimpering

She whistles at him to get him to at least look in her direction, "Hey follow my pen with your eyes" she moves it slowly in front of him. He tried to follow it but couldn't, his eyes stared off in the wrong direction. Witch sighs and sets her notepad and pen down to go grab a potions from a chest, "Okay you need something stronger, take this and drink it”

Tommy got scared as the potion was pushed into his hands and started shaking badly. He almost dropped it as he took it but he hesitated to drink it. What if this was the one that killed him? Would he become a ghost like Wilbur if he died?

“It's okay,” Witch says to him softly to try to calm him down, “This isn't a test potion. I know exactly what it does and use it all the time. It'll make everything better. Just drink it slowly”

Tommy decides to trust her and drinks the potion slowly like she said. He blinked and looked around as his vision finally cleared and focused.

“Any improvement? Can you see?" She asks, a bit nervous that something went wrong again but completely relaxes as he nods, "God...okay let's not test those again for a while...maybe I'll try again on that in a month or 6..." she writes something down and gets rid of that potion, "How do you feel?”

“I-i want to go home, " Tommy cried. He was scared and scared for Dream, he was going to be the next person to test that horrible potion in a month or 6 months. Tommy may dislike Dream but he wouldn't wish this upon him or anyone. He kind of wished Techno would indeed whisk Dream off his feet and take him far away from this crazy bitch!

“I know. Here have some milk" Witch places a bucket in the cage. Her ear twitched and she looked at the door as Dream opened the door and entered the cabin, “I thought you were going to be gone all day baby?"

How she addressed Dream was so different from how she spoke to Tommy that it was a bit unnerving to the teen. Maybe that's how she tricked the younger goat into doing these terrible tests!

“It was a quick meeting. Gave him a map to a mansion, he should have cleared it by now. Is he giving you any trouble? I know he can be a bit much” Dream comes closer removing his mask. It was the first time Tommy had seen his face and yeah he gets it now. He understands how Techno could be in love with Dream. The younger goat was definitely pretty, he had some plumpness to his face that reminded Tommy of Tubbo. Tommy did notice that Dream's eyes did look a bit swollen, like he had been crying, and that he had dark circles under his eyes. Tommy then recalled that Witch said that Dream had a rough week, maybe there was a chance of the ‘stuck in a cave system’ being a lie after all.

Witch shrugs, “Just crying. Forgot how annoying children can be. Blindness failed again, I just don't know how to get rid of the pain“

“Dream! Dream please! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry! Please get her to let me go, please! I'll be good, just please let me go!" Tommy reached for Dream through the bars, looking up at Dream tears in his eyes, “She's going to kill me!”

Dream walks over and pet his head giving him a soft smile "Tommy I can't do that, you're safer here than out there. I need you to be good anyways and do what Witch says we're friends, right? And friends help each other right? so be a good boy and help"

Dream and Tommy friends? Yeah right! Well no at one point they had been, before Wilbur arrived on the server. At that point everything was just good fun and laughs…wait did Dream say it was safer here than out there? Odd, he must be lying…but the more that Tommy stared at Dream's face, the more he could tell that Dream was barely concealing stress and panic. No wonder he wears the mask.

Tommy's not stupid, despite what everyone thinks…well Techno doesn't think he's stupid, just naive…point is Tommy is not stupid. And he thinks Dream knows that. Why else would Dream take his mask off and tell the teen he's safer in a cage while looking so scared and worn out?

Something was going on and Dream was still keeping his promise to Techno by protecting Tommy. At least that's what the teen thought anyways.

“Yeah Tommy, listen to your friend Dream and do what I say.” Witch grins wickedly and Tommy does not miss the way Dream shudders “Hey maybe once these are perfected you could use them in battle. Wouldn't that be cool? Now drink your milk so that we can make sure everything is out. I want a blood sample”

Tommy teared up but nodded and drank the milk staring Dream in the eye as he did so.

"Good boy" Dream relaxed and turned away “Ooo cake!”

“Good boy indeed." Witch gets a syringe ready, "Baby don't eat any of the cake by the way, it's drugged. If you want something sweet, have some berries.”

Dream pouts a bit as he grabs some berries from the fridge and took a seat to eat while watching the tests

Witch carefully found Tommy's vein and drew some blood. "Alright what should I do next? Will you try the strength one now?”

Tommy whimpered as he rubbed at the spot she drew blood from and nodded, “Y-yes, I'll try it”

“Good” She gives him the cake slice with more milk and a netherite ingot and then puts barrier blocks around the cage. That scared Tommy a bit, he was a bit hesitant to eat it now and even Dream looked nervous from his seat, "Go on. Eat it slower this time." She sits down at her workbench and preps a slide to view Tommy's blood under her microscope

Tommy slowly ate the cake, it too tasted way too sweet and rotten dirt but this time instead of mustard it was ketchup. He still wanted to throw it back up.

“Why do you get cake for tasting?” Dream pouts as he eats his berries

“You don't want this. Trust me,” Tommy tells him, “It tastes like 5 pounds of sugar, some gross dirt and ketchup. It's so gross and she blames the potion instead of her sucky baking skills!”

“Hey, she actually is good at cooking! But 5 pounds of sugar….maybe I will just keep testing the potions raw. I don't really like overly sweet stuff anyways”

Witch huffs, ears twitching in annoyance, “Describe."

Tommy sticks his tongue out at her, making Dream giggle softly and then he gasps sharply as a burning pain spreads in his muscles. This is not how it feels when Tommy normally takes a strength potion! This hurt like a bitch!

“Hurts, it hurts" he cried out, missing the small whimper that Dream let out as he watched Tommy.

She sighs, "Can you ignore it long enough to do the test? I want to know if you can crush the ingot”

Tommy nodded and grabbed the ingot and tried to crush it, squeezing it with both of his hands. His eyes go wide when after a moment it starts to crack under the pressure. He grins at Dream who was watching with a look of awe. Which motivated Tommy to squeeze harder, shattering the ingot instantly, startling a bleat out of Dream

“Impressive. Good boy, drink the milk." Witch starts writing notes in her notepad, "302 is a success, more tests needed with a subject who has a higher pain tolerance or allow the current subject to have numbing to reduce the pain. What do you think, baby? Think this is the one?” She looks at Dream who was trying to recompose himself while Tommy drank the milk that was provided for him.

"I-I think this is the one. Was very impressed by the results”

She smiles, "Next, See-All number 3...hopefully I got rid of the side effects. Drink this and just tell me what you see and when it ends. I'm gonna look at your blood." She makes Dream give Tommy a cake slice of the next potion. Dream knew of this one since he had tried the second version of it. It was the one that had given him xray vision to see where Tommy had been hiding and to see when Tommy was shooting his bow on the bridge. Very helpful but after it ended he was blind and felt weak for almost an hour after.

Tommy ate the cake, again overly sweet, dirt and this time….pickles? Whatever, still gross and he still wants to throw it back up. He gasps when the potion effects kick in. Fortunately no pain this time but still a trippy effect to his vision. He could still see Dream and Witch but he could also see through the walls and floors to outside, he blinked to see if it went away but it didn't "i-i can see outside and through the floor!”

“Yeah? At least the effect didn't change. Let's play a game. Pick a few items you can see tell yourself a story about them." Witch looks through her microscope to study his blood as Tommy spent some time looking around and mumbling to himself.

Dream giggles softly watching Tommy like he was the most interesting thing ever. He was about to move his chair closer to hear Tommy's story better about the squirrel that is apparently outside when Witch pulls back from her microscope frowning

“Dream baby, I'm gonna need some blood”

“Sure what's wrong?" He stands and walks over, the silly story time will have to wait.

“Something weird with his blood...just need another sample to compare it to" she prepared two syringes and carefully draws blood from Dream and herself then put them on slides and looked at Dream's blood first, "Incredible”

Dream frowns, “What makes his blood weird? He's just some human like George and Karl”

“I don't think Tommy is. There's high levels of magic in his blood. Higher than what yours is right now baby. Take a look, this is my blood" Witch moves out of the way so he can look. Her slide looked very normal, like always. She's done these examinations before and included Dream on them to educate him about it, it was always fascinating to him.

"Yours" she changes the slide and he recognized the bits of magic in his blood, some dull green that were still recharging from the creation of the server and the magic bits that were charged glowed an eerie green blue and gold, the green blue kind of reminded him of an eye of ender, which also kind of reminded him of his own eye color. He knew they glowed a bright green when he used magic. He sometimes tapped into his reserves to intimidate people, it worked with great success.

"....and his" she changes it after a while to Tommy's. His blood was filled with magic bits all glowing brightly and active, it kinda hurt Dream's eyes to stare at it for long. He blinked and pulled back to rub at his eyes then turn to look at Tommy who was curled up his back to them shaking and still mumbling to himself, guess silly story time wasn't going well.

“He's not human." Witch looks at Tommy as well, "He's a god!”

"What the fuck?! Where does Phil find these kids?”

Seriously, where was Phil finding so many godlings?! And did Tommy know what he was, Dream wondered.

Chapter Text

"what the fuck where does Phil find these kids?” Dream asks, a bit freaked out about Tommy being a godling

“Isn't his wife the God of Death?” Witch gives him an odd look

“Well yes but…Techno told me that Wilbur was the only bio child of the two. Both Techno and Tommy are adopted, so where does he get them?!“

“That's probably the reason. Gods might be attracted to each other and are only really accepted around each other....and well children require supervision until a certain age no matter what they are.” the older goat shrugs, “That's the only theory I have”

Dream sighs, it was a plausible theory, “The blood god was attracted to the god of death that makes sense but what's Tommy the god of that brought him to them? Blood, Death and what?“

“Don't know, judging by how he acts naturally?" She thinks for a moment, "My guess is going to be Chaos.”

Dream groans and makes a face, his nose scrunching up in displeasure, "That sounds about right…unfortunately ”

Witch nods, "Which means he can't help to do it. Its something he has no real control over. He's a baby playing with a gun. Of course people are gonna get shot”

“That explains the state of my server and why he's the center of all of it,” Dream knew that wasn't the entire truth, Wilbur really did deserve more of the blame of how his server is. Tommy only brought pranks and harmless chaos. Wilbur brought war and made Tommy into a child soldier and made that chaos into something more dangerous.

“Yep..." The older goat sighs, "This was not what I expected at all...gods! I blinded a god for a few seconds! Oh shit! These could all be too strong for normal consumers! I don't know if any of this data is actually usable now”

Dream highly doubts that considering he was the last person to test them but if Tommy is really a god then maybe Witch has a point of the potions being too dangerous. Honestly he felt like a lot of Witch's potions were dangerous.

He sighed "so this was a giant waste of time?”

Witch frowns at how easy Dream dismisses all of the data she learned today “...not exactly. Its useful in knowing how Gods tick....and how to take them down. I used a weakness potion and he was paralyzed for 3 hours…hmm” she got that look on her face that scared Dream a lot, the one that she wore when she was planning something.

Dream gulps and tries not to stutter, “Do you want to keep him a little longer then?”

“Yeah. Yeah, I do, I want to know what exactly is his powerset. We could use him at some point if we understand him. See what makes him tick” she starts writing something down, not a good sign.

“I guess…go for it?” He was going to regret that, he just knows it. Dream knows he should put his foot down and just take Tommy to Techno…but Quackity “But do know, there is a time limit. Do whatever quickly there's only so long the butcher army can keep that family distracted “

“Butcher army? What is that?" She frowns, Dream hadn't told her yet what Quackity had done "So no time to brainwash him on to our side?”

“No, unfortunately not. Quackity has unfortunately given us a deadline…I think we have at most 3 days“ Dream knew keeping Tommy like this for 3 days probably was pushing it. He still needed to rescue Tubbo and Ranboo from Lamanburg and hide them until Butcher Army had done their thing and then get all 3 teens to Grim and Techno.

But.

If he hadn't set a deadline for Witch, the server just might not see Tommy ever again. So 3 days was what he was giving the older goat

“Damn. Having 2 gods on our side would be good...especially Tommy. That chaos could be used for your goals. And well...Technoblade is bounded to you with his decree...but I have a hunch he would follow you anyway” Witch grins a bit and Dream blushes putting his hand at the spot where Techno had given him the love bite, it of course was gone by now but Dream could still feel it.

Tommy whimpered loudly in pain and Dream was so glad for Witch's attention to move off of himself

“Oh! Did the potion wear off? Tell me what you're feeling sweetie" her tone towards him now was sickening sweet, worse than how she normally talks to Dream. It was really off putting toward both boys

"h-hurts my eyes hurt" Tommy rubs at his eyes and cries

“Your eyes?" Witch frowns, she added a side-effect to it. Great, now she has to fix that, "That's different. Can you see?”

"n-no" The teen shakes his head, “Is that normal?”

“At the moment it is” She sighs, "It didn't change. It'll come back to you, don't worry. Come over to the bars, I want to see”

Tommy sat up on the bed, still rubbing his eyes. He sticks his hand out to reach for the bars before he moves closer to them.

Witch looks closer at his eyes, "Your eyes seem a bit paler than before…”

The teen whimpered and unknowingly to him, Dream gave him a look of sympathy. The younger goat knew how unsettling it was to all of a sudden have your vision ripped away after seeing everything. It's an amazing potion but the side effects were the worst, but he guess that's why there's tests…Tubbo was gonna kill him…why did Dream think this was a good idea?

“Hopefully its just the potion effect...I highly doubt you are constantly using your magic...right?" She looks at Dream who shrugs, not really knowing how Gods work their magic compared to himself

Tommy looked confused towards them, “M-magic? I have magic?”

“Do you not know godling?" Witch blinks, "Interesting. Well...that calls for different tests.”

Dream frowns, “3 days Witch.”

"d-dad said I might be s-said to keep it a secret” Tommy whimpers “What do you mean by 3 days Dream?”

“Its how long I think we should keep you here until trouble is gone. But yeah you're a God, lets focus on that right now.” Dream nudges Witch to keep talking

Witch nods, “Your dad was right. The bloodwork I did just now confirmed it. Do you know what kind of god you are?”

He shook his head, “N-no. I'm sorry…I feel like it's on the tip of my tongue but at the same time nothing”

“That's too bad. Well...we'll be done testing potions for today. How about some real food?” Witch stretches “I say veggies is a definite must after all sugar”

“W-we're done? I can go home now?” Tommy asks. He really didn't care if he was here for his protection. It probably was a lie…he probably should help with whatever is going on anyways. Maybe he could convince Dream that?

“No...Tommy you don't listen!" She pinches her nose, "We are done for TODAY" she quickly glances at Dream forgetting that she shouldn't be raising her voice, luckily Dream wasn't bothered by it. "I'm going to feed you and let you rest. I need to change some things with my tests because of what you are”

Tommy whimpered and went back to laying down on the bed curling up into a ball, he wanted to leave! He hates her! Hates her!

Witch sighs, "Baby help me put a curtain up around him. We can at least give him a sense of privacy”

“Right” Dream finds a giant blanket and gets it over the cage after a few tries, encasing Tommy in a shade of darkness “Like a bird in a cage”

Think he'll grow wings? Some gods have them....wonder how painful that would be" she licks her lips at the thought and Dream shudders at it and her sense of enjoyment that she was displaying

“He's only staying for three days then let him go in the arctic” Dream reminders her again

“Fine....the arctic?" The older goat frowns, "He's not dressed for that. Why would we dump him there?" She goes over to the kitchen, "Come help”

"it's where techno is" Dream followed tail wagging, “I did promise to escort him to Techno and I don’t make promises that I don’t keep”

“What an odd place for the blood god. What do you want to have for dinner? Potatoes or a casserole?” She asks him as she pulls out a dish from her cabinet.

Dream thinks for a moment, "Casserole, been a while since I enjoyed that."

She chuckles lightly and gets out the ingredients, “Alright, green bean casserole it is then. Here you can mix the ingredients”

Dream made happy goat sounds as he helped her, a sense of normalcy returning as they ignore the caged teen

Tommy covered his ears, listening to Dream and Witch being normal like how Tubbo and Ranboo would be was not fair! Neither of them deserves to act like that! They were psychopaths! He just knew they were going to kill him and maybe eat him? That's something psychopaths do right? Granted they were goat hybrids and he's pretty sure they are strictly ‘No Meat’ and he counts as meat. He's pretty sure Tubbo told him that Dream would make himself sick often by eating meat back when he was trying to hide his hybrid status.

Tommy is also sure that Dream is trying to keep him alive in someway. The younger goat does sound nervous when the older one talks about doing more tests on Tommy but Dream is not actively trying to stop Witch….probably because then he would have to do the tests instead. Tommy doesn't blame him, the tests fucking suck…even though it was pretty cool to crush a netherite ingot with his bare hands and seeing Dream look so awestruck by him. That made Tommy feel good, he doubts anyone has seen Dream look like that.

He still wanted to go home though.

And that's why he's praying in his head for techno or his mom to find him for his dad and techno to come bursting in and kill the scary monsters and save him take him home to mom and Wilbur then ranboo and tubbo would show up then they can all be together and happy and no more scary things will ever happen again. Ever.

Yeah right, fat chance!

Hey! It'll be okay! A small voice said to him. He looked around his vision slowly coming back from that stupid potion, but there was nothing there. Instead his head started to fill with voices.

E
Pog through the pain!
Should had stayed with the boyfriends
Techno is coming right?

Tommy covers his ears and whimpers"c-chat?" He whispered outlook which he regrets doing since they started to get really loud at the acknowledgement

He can hear us!
Tommy can hear us!
Hi Tommy!
Dream's a big meanie!
Who's that lady? She seems crazier than Dream

"Witch, she's a witch! i-i don't know what she's going to do to me, kill me probably and eat me" he whispered back to the voices tearing up "I need techno, I need dad”

A witch?
Techno has to come
L He's crying
Wouldn't you cry?
No
Liar
Everything is going to be okay. Dream said you could only be here for 3 days max

"c-can you tell techno I'm here?” Tommy asks getting hopeful, if Chat could tell Techno where he was than he could come and get him!

No.
It doesn't work that way
Only you can hear us

He curled up, he should have known. There goes his one chance of getting out of here "of course it doesn't”

We're your voices. He has his own crazies
What are they making? It smells good
You'll be out soon.
Pog

"not soon enough” He whispers and covers his ears, trying to not listen to them or the goats. The voices try to comfort him but none of it really helped and why would it really? He really was a caged bird and he absolutely hated it.

“So what do you know about gods from Techno?" Witch asked Dream as she puts the dish in the oven

“Not much” Dream shrugs, he really didn't know anything. He just knew that Techno was extra strong and athletic compared to normal piglins and piglin hybrids. But Dream also didn't like asking Techno questions about his godhood, he had met Techno a bit before he awakened his powers and honestly back then he just wanted to play. Hell that was probably still all he wanted to do after Techno awakened. They were just kids and Dream was happy his friend had gotten like an upgrade, made him work harder to still be able to stand next to him.

She sighs, "We have a direct source....2 if you count Tommy and we know nothing more than books? Disappointing but makes sense. Gods are supposed to be mysterious”

“I'll ask Techno more about it?” He probably won't. As much as he would be interested in knowing how Gods ticked, Techno was also his friend….they were friends right? Dream could feel where Techno had marked him burn a bit, friends don't do that. He doesn't have time or the mental energy to figure out what they are. Especially when he can't figure out what he and George are to each other.

Dream unconsciously rubs at his wrists. They still hurt, he hopes they will stop at somepoint.

“If you want, but it might be pointless. Things about Techno might not be true about Tommy." She smirks a bit and Dream gulps quietly, "Want to see something?”

“Sure” Whatever she has to show him can't be that bad, right?

“Tommy had these on him" Witch shows him the pictures Tommy took from the photo album.

Dream looked at them and snorted a bit at grumpy baby Techno. Naked grumpy baby Techno. He smiles a bit at the picture of Tommy, Tubbo and Ranboo on the couch, they looked adorable in the picture and Dream was happy for his cousin to have found two great partners. Dream felt bad having to separate the trio but he was determined to get them back together and safe. Afterall he did have a reason or two to protect all 3.

The picture of Tommy and Wilbur surprised him, Dream never paid that much attention to Wilbur when he and Tubbo were visiting Techno and Tommy but he doesn’t ever remember seeing the avian smile. To be honest, Dream always thought that Wilbur was always glaring at him and Tubbo for visiting. He never understood why though.

Dream tried to control his breathing when he saw the picture of him and Techno at the end of their duel. At least enough to not tip off Witch that he was staring at that photo. Photo Techno was looking at photo Dream like it had been the goat to win instead, the piglin was looking at him with such admiration.

“They look so normal. I think this is fuel for teasing towards Technoblade right?" She taps at the bath photo of grumpy baby Techno and happy playful Tommy "I do like the one of you and Technoblade together. Was that the big duel?”

"it was. I'm giving these back, there was no reason for you to take them from him" he picked up the photos and walked over to the cage. He goes under the blanket to stare at the duel one for a moment tracing Techno's figure in it thinking. He shakes his head and places the photos on the bed next to Tommy. He frowns when he hears Tommy whispering to himself, like he was talking to an invisible person. He shrugs and went back to Witch "he's talking to himself now”

“Talking to himself?" The older goat frowns, "Didn't you say Technoblade hears voices sometimes?”

The younger goat nods, “Yeah he calls it chat”

“Chat? What a weird name. Maybe that's what he's talking to....meaning his powers might be coming through” Witch grins wickedly and looks at the cage

“...They might be” Dream knew they were, he wishes the voices will be kind to the teen. He's seen when they are not nice to Techno.

“Hmm...I should probably put those barrier blocks back around him just in case he explodes.” Witch gets up

“Not a bad idea” And it really was, meant nothing could leave the barrier but it also meant nothing could enter either, so Witch wasn't going to be doing any new experiments randomly…unless she took them down…okay Dream has no clue how this is a good or bad idea but if he doesn't acknowledge that it's happening in his brain he swears he's gonna lose the plot of what the fuck is his life right now.

“3 days just doesn't feel long enough...so many questions need answers." She sighs, jolting Dream out of his almost spiraling and sets up the blocks, "And he's probably not going to know the answers....and neither would Technoblade, he's only a month older than you baby. I need a real god, an old god.”

He frowns and shrugged "I'm not letting that kind of thing on my server”

His ears twitched and he swore he heard laughter in his head and saw eyes, glowing eyes, out of the corner of his eyes

She laughs, again jolting him from his…paranoia? Sleep deprivation? Dream doesn't know at his point, "Oh alright. I guess 2 gods are plenty of enough." Witch goes over to her oven and pulls out the casserole, "I think I can make something....a memory alternating potion...I did it once...long time ago" she looks down, "I was probably your age when I made it. I know it works”

Dream perked up but frowns a bit. He was getting Witch Lore but she sounded sad to bring this up. He knew, or well pieced it together at least, a lot of bad stuff happened to her when she was his age. Like she has had a child, which he secretly wished it was him just because the timelines added up and because she was so caring for him

“I hope it's to make him forget we kept him locked up that'll hurt my connections to Techno if Tommy doesn't ” Dream really didn't want Techno to know that he was allowing Tommy to be a guinea pig… especially if maybe Dream wanted to get together with the piglin in the future.

Witch rolls her eyes, “Of course it is. I'm not going to ruin your connections with your piglin....and if Tommy remembers somehow, just say I was forcing you to do all of this. Paint yourself as the victim.”

“...Right” The younger goat frowns, like he could do that. Maybe he could if he sounded pathetic enough. Be a real blow to his pride but anything to keep the truth a secret. Especially since he didn't really know how Techno would take it, knowing that Dream actively let Tommy be experimented on while he sat back and ate berries.

“Good boy. Hell, for all I care they can view me as your abusive mother...huh...I wonder if I would have been abusive to him." She frowns and leans back. Dream looks up to her, she just confirmed to him that she had a son. His tail wags with hope, "It doesn't matter, like I said the potion works, it just takes time to make “

“That needs to be done asap then, we don't have that much time to waste.”

“I'll get started on it. It'll knock him out for at least 24 hours when he takes it so that's when we should take him to Technoblade" Witch grabs two plates and dishes out portions for her and Dream. "Think you can keep him a bit entertained and not crying while I make it?”

“I'll try” Dream shrugs reaching for his plate, “I do have other stuff to do though….other teens to rescues…I'm sure Tubbo is fine”

She raised an eyebrow, “I'm sure he is. He's a big boy now. Besides, how hard can it be to keep Tommy quiet and entertained? You just shake keys at them right?" Considering Dream took care of Tubbo more than half of the time when growing up he knew that it took a lot more than that, especially since Tommy wasn't 2. Dream wasn't even sure that method would have worked on a 2 year old Tommy.

“He's not two” Dream tells the older goat as he shakes his head taking a bite of the casserole. Mhmm, so good, almost so good to distract him from potential Witch Lore Drops

“Why does that matter?" She frowns, not understanding what Dream meant

“Shaking keys at him isn't going to keep him entertained, it might piss him off and a pissed off Tommy is loud and obnoxious”

“Really?”

“Yeah,” He licks his lips of crumbs, “So no key shaking at the godling”

“Huh...hmm, I'm proving I know jack shit about kids.” She laughs softly and Dream snorts softly at her which makes the older hoay smile "Well, whatever your mom did work with you. I wish my son could had gotten to grow up and be like you”

That's twice in one night, hell in ten minutes, that she said to Dream that she had a son. And she wishes that her son had been like Dream? Dream wanted to yell at her, ‘Here I am mama! You found me!’ Instead he just blushed a bit at the compliment "You wouldn't want that! I'm not that great, not really”

“Yeah you are. Don't sell yourself short. I would want my own child to be you. I'm proud of what you have accomplished so far and I know you'll continue to do amazing things" she shrugs a bit, before getting up and going to a shelf. She gets a small box that Dream had seen before but had never really paid that much attention to it, and brings it over to him, "Open it”

Dream looked at her with a curious look and then the box before he opened it.

He was not expecting what was actually in it at all.

Not.

One.

Bit.

In it a tiny skull looked up to him, it took him a moment to realize it was a baby skull. A baby goat hybrid skull. His heart dropped a bit and his tail stopped wagging. There was also a lock of hair on one side, rose gold. No where close to his golden strands he had. There was a baby toy on the other side…well a few items that looked like baby toys, a rattle and a cloth that had been crudely turned into a makeshift stuffie. Dream could see a photo underneath everything. He was extremely careful about moving everything to pick up the photo.

It was of Witch, much younger, probably early 20s, looking exhausted but smiling. She was holding a baby in her arms, a baby boy with rose gold hair and not him. It wasn't Dream who was in her arms, but a different random baby boy.

He wasn't her son. Dream was back to square zero on who his biological parents were. Not that he really cared. He didn't.

"This is a memory box, isn't it?” He asks Witch as he continues to look at the picture.

“A memory box with no real memories up here associated with it" she taps her temple when Dream looks up to her, "Besides this picture and the lock of hair, I don't remember what he looked like. I don't remember his first word or what he sounded like when he laughed. I...I don't even remember his name…”

Well that was sad. Dream whimpers softly, wishing he knew what happened exactly to have caused that. He had a good idea of what the older goat was hinting at but he just wished she would open up more!

“Is that from the memory potion you made?”

“Mmhmm," Witch nods, "I wanted to forget the pain of having to watch him be sacrificed to the clock. And I forgot everything about him and the details of the murder spree I had against my herd”

Oh.

Oh no.

From what Dream could remember from her previous Lore drops, the Clock was what allowed the Herd to live or something…something about a blood sacrifice once a year to the Clock, Witch had told him that her husband to be had been chosen for the Clock before they could be wed.

Which meant he never saw the birth of their child.

A child that also was taken from her and sacrificed to the Clock.

No wonder she gets all tensed up and stops Lore Dropping when she mentions the Clock!

Dream carefully closed the box and handed it back to Witch for her to put up, "He would had been around your age if he was alive still”

Dream looks down, oh look! There's magically more food on his plate. Not that he's complaining! He likes Witch's cooking and was happy to start eating again.

Witch starts eating as well, "I like sharing meals with you. Makes me feel normal”

“Your cooking is actually decent, always enjoy it” the younger goat tells her

She snorts, "Thanks. Its because of you actually”

“Of me?” Dream looks up at the older goat

“Yeah,” Witch nods, "God, did you know anything about goat hybrids before you met me? Someone had to teach you and take care of you.”

“...Puffy tried there's just so many differences, I don't think she realized I was a goat until it was too late“

She nods, "She did her best...do you remember anything about your biological parents?”

“Nope” And that was the sad truth. Puffy found him when he was 5 and he had no memory

“Hmm well, probably for the best. They missed out though.”

Dream finished eating again, licking his lips of crumbs again

She smiles, "At least your appetite is back. Was worried there for a moment. Feed the godling some, see if he's still talking to himself.”

Dream put some on a plate letting Tommy just have a spoon and walked over to the cage after Witch took down the barrier. He goes under the blanket to see Tommy holding the pictures and whispering to chat about them. They say they already know a lot about this stuff but most humor him and ask questions and it keeps him calm. It made Dream smile a bit

Witch goes to her workbench and starts her potion, "Keep him quiet baby. This one is super delicate and needs the right timing for things."

“Right, got it. Tommy, dinner. It's really yummy”

Food
Should he eat it?
Dream!
Hi Dream!
Dream wouldn't poison it
Tommy should make him take a bite just in case
It smells good though
We can trust it
Can we?
Yes
no
Yes
yeah lets just eat. He needs to eat

Tommy eyed Dream and at the plate the goat held, the voices making him indecisive on trusting Dream. Actually when has Tommy ever trusted Dream?

Dream rolls his eyes, "Not that I don't blame you but nothings in it we ate the same dish look" dream took a bite and to Tommy he seemed to have really enjoyed it…Tommy liked it when Dream didn't wear his mask, he was a whole lot easier to read, "see all good" the goat holds the plate towards him

Trust dream.
He didn't drop dead
it does smell good.
Tommy needs to eat.
He does.
See Dream is good
Dream is friend!
Is he though?
Yeah?
Eat the food!
Where's the lady?
Who cares!
Food!
Tommy eat!

Tommy snatched up the plate and started eating, it was actually pretty good. “Okay you were right, her cooking is pretty good”

“Told ya” Dream snorts and smiles as he sits down in front of the cage, still under the blanket.

Yay!
Good boy Tommy
yummy yummy
nomnomnom"
Could be nicer about taking it though. They could just starve us
Lets not think about that right now
what are you talking about? Not even Wilbur would had starved us!
We sure about that? He was crazy the last few weeks
didn't he abandon Tommy and Techno when they were little for like a month while Mumza and Dadza were busy doing stuff?
No wilbur is good! He came back!
Yeah he came back!
The house almost burned down when he was gone!

"Wilbur's good he played for me" Tommy said quietly, not noticing Dream frowning. Dream knew that Wilbur wasn't really good, but there had to be some good moments with Wilbur, why else would Grim love him so much.

I miss him playing
he hadn't done that in a while.
Think his guitar is still here?
Does Tommy know how to play it?
Does it matter if he does? Its Wilbur's!
We should ask Dadza when we see him again
Ask Techno too!

“I play piano not guitar maybe techno or dad might know where it is" he jumped when Dream called his name a bit loudly

"Sorry for scaring you Tommy, but I've been trying to get your attention for a few minutes. I need you to stay quiet for me, okay buddy? If you're good I'll see about getting you something sweet alright " Dream tells him with a soft smile

Are we distracting Tommy?
I guess so.
Dream is going to reward us?
We should probably quiet down then.

The voices slowly turn into a soft buzz, not quite gone but definitely softer where Tommy could ignore them and the teen relaxes and Dream did too. The goat could tell that the voices were starting to hurt the teen.

"y-you will?" He looked over at dream, “P-promise?”

"Yes, I promise. You just have to stay quiet for a bit. You can still talk to chat but” And he drops his voice down to a very soft whisper that Tommy almost didn't hear “just whisper, like this okay?" Dream took Tommy's now empty plate and ruffles his hair, “You can do it, I believe in you”

Tommy smiles softly at how much of a dork Dream could be. He wonders if this is the side that Tubbo got to grow up with. Tommy likes seeing Dream like this, maybe everyone was right. He should try to be friends with the goat. He nods to Dream as he crawls under the blanket cover

He knows about us?
Probably because of Techno.
Whats the deal with those two anyway? Are they fucking?
Ew
Gross
ship it!
Maybe Tommy should rest?

"don't talk about them like that " he whispered in the volume that Dream showed him that was okay "it is gross and none of my business”

Tommy agrees! It is gross!
But Dream makes Techno happy like how Tubbo and Ranboo make Tommy happy
it's still gross to think about! We don't wonder if Wil fucked Grim
WELL NOW WE DO!

The voices started to yell at each other and over each other causing Tommy a little bit of pain and making him wonder if Techno's voices were like this or worse…probably worse. Tommy covered his ears and whimpered softly, trying not to be loud "shut up! You're hurting me!” he whispered at them. Tommy hated how it took some time before they calmed back down to the buzz. He laid down and sighed, he wanted to prove to Dream that he wasn't just annoying kid but Chat was definitely going to make it hard, or not…he had a feeling that Dream was already being soft on him for some reason, he just didn't know why. He's not sure if Dream realized it either.

Rest tommy
Dream will reward us right?
Yeah!

“Yeah he'll get us something sweet" he closed his eyes “Promised us…I can trust him, he showed me his face”

They calmed to an even softer buzz for him to allow him to sleep

It was gonna be a long 3 days.

Chapter Text

“There, put these on, we should wear armor until this army comes and goes…Actually no you don't need to wear it when sleeping. It's uncomfortable to wear it like that." Techno explains to Grim as he places a freshly enchanted helmet, completing the armor on a stand for Grim before he opens a window when he notices a crow tapping on the glass, "Mom?"

“Message from daddy. The army is leaving Lamanburg” the crow tells them in Kristen's voice. Techno nods and sighs, this was real. War was coming to his doorstep and besides Grim, he was completely alone. Odds might not be in their favor but he was Technoblade! He's the Blood God, sure he still has like 3 or 4 years until he actually gains his immortality but he is very hard to knock down in a fight anyway.

Grim pulls her new armor set on. She could feel the hum of the enchantments so much stronger than previous armor sets. Techno really was proving how much he knew and how to weave magic into items. Piglin crafts, superior in almost every way "I put the fresh potions in the chest”

Grim however, between the two here, was superior in potioncraft. She probably was the best known potion craftsman on the server, only because Witch was not publicly known. The recipes were Witch's altered versions that were safe for mass production, she only taught Grim and Dream how to make them anyway. Grim used her heightened senses to get the best ingredients, Witch's had told her that the higher quality produced better potions.

“Thank you" Techno nods to her before turning his attention back to the crow, "How long do we have?"

“Day max. They can't go through the nether,” Kristen's voice reminds them.

"should I set up traps?” The mutant asks, “Shouldn't take me that long”

“Yeah that's a good idea...then we just bunker down until they get here” Techno sighs, he knew that the waiting was the worse

Grim sighs "that's the most stressful part but the room is well hidden right? Otherwise all that skeleton grinding was for nothing”

Techno chuckles, glad that Grim agrees with him on the waiting bit, "Hey that was the easy part. Building the door to look like a part of the mountain was hard”

Grim rolls her eyes behind her blindfold, not that Techno would know, "I tried to give you pointers but big bad Technoblade didn't need it" she giggled when she senses the piglin blushing

He pouts, "I want to be able to do things too. And I got it in the end too”

She offers him a soft smile, “You did, a bit messy but it gets the job done…even though I could had done it better and faster”

The piglin rolls his eyes “We can fix it later. When we don't have an army to worry about...mom! How many are in this army?"

The crow coos "At least 50. Quackity leads it. Fundy and an Enderman hybrid are in it as well. Enderman is in enderwalk. Still no signs of Tubbo”

That was a lot of bad news. Quackity being the one to lead the army just proved to Techno he didn't change after escaping Schlatt and becoming romantically involved with Sapnap and Karl.

The only other enderman that they knew about was Ranboo. Techno didn't really know anything about the guy but him being in enderwalk had to mean his dragon was in the army, at least that's what Techno assumed. Oh how wrong he was, but he wouldn't learn that until weeks later when this all had passed.

Tubbo missing means he had no hand in this, right? Gods, Techno could only hope so.

And then there was the problem with Fundy being there

"Fundy? He's part of the army?" Grim teared up, it had been so long since she had seen her surrogate son. She hoped he was okay.

“Maybe he's on his way here to fight with us?" Techno suggests, hoping that was exactly what his nephew was doing "The Enderman being in enderwalk means they have a dragon in the army"

“Not necessarily true. Enderwalk can be triggered with the right symbols if programmed” Kristen informed them.

Interesting.

"I'm going to set up traps,” Grim lets them, “I'll be back by nightfall. It should snow tonight so it'll cover my tracks perfectly”

“Alright....wait! I'm coming with you!" Techno quickly grabs his thicker cape

"You don't have to, I got this covered Techno” Grim frowns slightly.

“It's not that I don't trust you… it's Ghostbur. It's either me or my mom” Techno explains. The piglin was getting very worried about Grim's health and he did not like Ghostbur making it worse for her.

“Ghostbur. You keep going on about this person! I swear I think you're messing with me, ghosts aren't real! Now please leave me alone about it, I'll be fine" she put on her own newer cape, this one the outside was dyed purple and the inside lined with rabbit fur. It was long but didn't reach her feet so it was easy for her to walk around in. She left the house and pets Carl as she pulls out a carrot to give him before dashing off into the woods

Techno sighs shaking his head, "Yet she thinks she's being haunted by him anyways"

“I'll have the crows keep an eye out for her baby." Kristen reassures him, which does make Techno feel better as he watches some crows follow Grim into the woods

Not that long after Grim entered the woods she felt like she was being watched…again. She tried her best to ignore it, focusing more on setting up all kinds of traps and marking them on a map for Techno so in case some weren't set off by the Butcher Army, they can find and disable them later safely.

“What are you doing? That looks dangerous! Ack!" The voice of Ghostbur spoke before screaming as a crow swooped down at the ghost, cawing loudly, "Brian! Stop it!”

Grim turned around frantically, trying so hard to pinpoint the voice but she was just seeing an angry bird flying around "g-ghostbur?”

“Grim! Help me! My parents are trying to keep me away from you, my love” Ghostbur shouts as he keeps shrieking about as the crow continues to swoop down and go through him

Grim removes her blindfold and looks over and finally sees Ghostbur. Her chest got tight at the sight of the see-through Wilbur, this was the first time she was actually able to get a good look at him. The last time she had her blindfold off near him was right after she lost her first life but she didn't get a good look back then. But even with that quick glance she knew with her heart, everything was wrong with Ghostbur.

He just wasn't Wilbur, he was just some after image!

“W-wait I thought you weren't supposed to take that off?" Ghostbur looked right at her in the eyes, fear painted on his face

Grim stepped back, waiting for that feral enderman rage to come but it never did. Maybe it was because the ghost didn't have pupils? She would have been excited that she could look at her love if he had been alive, "y-you're dead! You died, I could smell your blood! I heard your heart stop!" she teared up, burning the corners of her eyes a bit

“I-i did die! Grim, I did die," the ghost ducks when a second crow swoops at him, "Brian stop it!”

She leaned against a tree, her chest hurts. Her head hurts. Techno was right! "I don't understand I-I don't" she cried, burning her cheeks in the process

“G-grim?" Ghostbur reaches out, to wipe her tears willing to risk melting for her, "C-calm yourself and have some blue"

Heavy snow crunching footsteps came running towards them, Techno had come after Grim after Kristen had let him know what was going on "Ghostbur! I told you before, you need to stay away from Grim!"

Grim curled up quickly, hiding her face with the hood of her cape. She just wants it to stop! Why won't it stop!

Techno shoos Ghostbur away who quickly disappears, "Grim it's okay. I have my skull on. I...I can't see in this. It's like a pumpkin head. It limits my vision in battle. Lets get you back inside" he holds his hand out to her. She takes it after looking up to him, relaxing a bit to see him indeed wearing his boar skull mask

Techno pulls her up to her feet, "I told you I should had came with you”

"You were right. I'm sorry" she sniffled a bit, starting to cry again

“No, don't cry, its not your fault. I've told him so many times to leave you alone. It's okay. Lets just head back inside “

She nodded and Techno led her back to the house "You okay?” He asks the mutant

"No. I'll probably never will be again” Grim tells him dryly. The piglin whimpers loudly at her response, “Without him I honestly don't know what to do with myself! An enderman can't live without a dragon and I loved mine too much”

Grim has lived with a few dragons, the actual enderdragon from the end had some power over her at some point before she met a pair of glowing green eyes in the End and then another pair of glowing green eyes in overworld with Dream but none of the previous dragons ever felt like how Wilbur felt. Probably because he was her True Dragon.

Techno whimpers again, not really understanding how Grim felt "But you lived without him before?"

“I knew he was out there. I could feel the tug but I never could find him before he joined so I followed Dream thinking he would become my true dragon so I blindly follow him” Grim explained

“Can't you still do that?” The piglin asks tilting his, “Like can he become your new dragon?”

“I am following him. He told me to stay with you and I will until I get new orders…but Dream will never be my dragon again.”

He smiles sadly, "I see…it still hurts?”

Grim nods and the piglin looks down, "I'm sorry. I'll try better to keep him away”

The mutant shrugs, “I'll try and finish up the traps in the morning “

“I'll help you this time. I should have insisted more on going with you..." he sighs as they get inside the warm cabin "Does it hurt you to be blindfolded all the time?”

“A blindfold doesn't cause physical harm so no" she chuckles a bit, causing the piglin to blush under his mask.

He clears his throat a bit to stop blushing and nods, "I'll make Tommy a mask. I think it would be nicer if you could get to walk around here without having to be blindfolded...at least you would be able to notice Ghostbur better”

The mutant nods, it definitely would be nice to notice when the ghost was around. Now that she knew he was real, it would definitely help her psyche to see him, "it's nice to actually see the world without using my ender sight. Everything is so pretty here”

He smiles, "It'll have to be made after he gets here so it can be sized right. So you'll have to wear it for a little bit longer when he gets here at first.”

“I've worn it this long" she put the blindfold back on, shrugging "what's a few more days?”

The piglin shrugs as well and pushes his mask up, "At least soon you'll be able to walk around without it”

"Techno can I ask you something?”

“Sure?” He tilt his head, “What is it?”

"It's about Tommy…the scent of his blood and yours. Though they are different, there is a similarity there. Would you know why that is?” it had been bothering her since the tunnel connecting Lamanburg and Pogtopia, when she was able to smell bothering Techno and Tommy together for the first time.

“We're gods,” Techno states plainly “I was wondering if you would be able to tell. He hasn't come into his powers yet but he should soon, I came into mine around his age. Hopefully the awakening will be kinder to him then it was for me” The piglin grimaced a bit, remembering his awakening, trying to smash his head in to get rid of the voices. Phil of course didn't know what the fuck to do so he isolated Techno hoping it would pass. It was Tommy who actually let Techno outside and waited for his brother to come back. Which Techno did days later coated head to toe in blood. The piglin did NOT like the bath that was required after he came home.

"Is that what I smell? Godhood? I always wondered what that was, it got stronger as he got older. It's very similar to yours but different…it's hard to explain, sorry” Grim looks down, feeling like she wasn't explaining what her senses were telling her.

“Eh, not really. I'm Piglin so my senses are heightened too. It's the magic you're probably smelling. Dream has the scent on him too but he's not a god....I think. He's just gifted. And even then it's a different kind of smell too....actually I wonder if Dream is a god now…” Techno frowns. The goat hybrid probably WASN'T a god considering the scent of magic is a lot less on him than it was when he was like 12 when Techno had met him. Dream was just gifted, almost all admins have magic. It's just very impressive that Dream was able to create such a huge server like this all on his own and at the age of 18 too…it is a bit concerning to Techno that Dream hasn't really recovered his magic in the almost 4 years of the server being up and running. Probably not a good sign, the server might have a parasite or two hidden somewhere.

Grim shrugged, to her Dream didn't smell the same way as Techno and Tommy did. The goat's magic was definitely different from the two Godlings, "Your magic smells of iron and steel, like war and strength. Tommy's magic…it doesn't have exactly similar smells to you but somehow you two go hand in hand it's mischievous always changing a butterfly effect to it…does that make sense?”

“It actually does” Techno blinks, “But that is very interesting! I didn't know that magic could have different scents...I wonder how you're going to react to our mother. She's the god of death. I'm the blood god...and we don't exactly know what Tommy is yet. We'll know soon enough though”

“I'm so curious about it I can't wait " her hands shook the gold bracelets that Techno gifted her jingled a bit. The piglin's ears twitched a bit at the sound and his eyes immediately zoned in on the movement, he kind of was now wondering if he had taken his adhd medication that morning.

“You okay? Your hands are shaking,” he asks her, wanting to make sure the mutant wasn't cold or got physically hurt from her encounter with Ghostbur

“Oh I'm sorry does that bother you I'll stop" Grim stops and hid her hands "I forgot people don't like it when I do that “

“No it's okay. Is it a stim?” Techno asks, realizing what was going on, not that Grim realized that her hand flapping had a name

"I'm not sure what that means”

“You don't? It's uh self-stimulatory behavior. It's like...gosh I don't actually know how to explain it in a good way. A lot of people do it, it's completely normal,” Techno tries to explain to Grim what a stim was. He found it a bit hard to explain something that was just natural to him “I just wanted to make sure you weren't too cold or hurt.”

"So it's okay if I do it?” She asks perking up a bit as her tail wags

“Of course! I don't mind, would be hypocritical of me to judge you on it since you probably have observed some odd behaviors in me” Techno blushes brightly as he recalls every single time he has worked with gold since they got here.

“Everyone is odd to me, it's so fascinating "

He chuckles, happy that Grim was easily amused and not judgmental, "Yeah?”

“Yeah! I love learning everything I can about this world and the people in it" her hands flap a bit, her bracelets jingling, "Also redstone and building, there's infinite possibilities!“

Techno smiles softly at her enthusiasm, "So much for you to learn. On this server and off of it.”

“Off?" She tilted her head "like in the end?”

She remembers running around and exploring End City ruins with glowing green eyes End Dragon…she can't remember their name. Hopefully they are doing okay…wherever they are…whoever they are. That was fun though, she misses those simpler times.

Techno shakes his head no, “Uh, no! Like other worlds! Most of us probably came from Hypixel or from their own private worlds wanting more. Dad world hops a lot so he would be able to tell you more about it than me.”

Other worlds. That excited Grim a lot, everyone else had come from a different world, even Witch was from a hardcore world where she had suffered a lot. The older goat didn't really like talking about it though, which made Grim a bit sad.

“This world is all I know I was born in the end and came to the overworld” The mutant told Techno, “But I would love to see other worlds. Everyone always talks about Hypixel and something call MCC, it's fighting Championships right?”

“That's right.” He nods, "Maybe someday I can take you off it. I'm sure you would love to see all of the different tournaments that go on," He grins widely. It's been a while since he's seen everyone from the MCC, he wonders how everyone is doing "Been a while since I was in one though.”

Grim smiled, tail wagging "I'd love that”

His tail wags as well, "Yeah? I'll ask Dream about taking you once everything has calmed down.”

Her hands flapped excitedly "I've always wanted to be in one! I hear everyone talking about them all of the time”

“You in one?” He chuckles at her excitement, "It's great fun. I wonder if they still play clips of mine and Dream's duel. It's a few years old now...gosh at least 2 to 3 years. But it's still pretty crazy to watch. Two legends going all out. I barely won it”

“I wish I could've seen it in person” the mutant pouts a bit

“I'll show it to you when we go off world. I know places that still play the entire thing.”

“Okay” She smiled "I can't wait”

Techno chuckles and pats her head, "Something to focus on instead of the army that's coming" he sighs, "Not that I'm trying to undermine you, but when they get here...stay behind me. I get a bit..." he waves his hand trying to find the right word, "Crazy.”

She leaned into the touch purring "alright but if things get too dicey for my liking, I'm stepping in. I got your back Techno”

“Thank you for having it. If you show me kindness I will return it 10 fold, but if you strike against me I will return it a 1000 fold" his ear twitches and flicks as Chat starts to whisper in his ears, "Chat no. Chat stop, it wasn't cringe! Chat we were having a moment! No stop! You guys ruined it! Chat stop it”

Grim giggled very amused by Techno's behavior, "I don't think it's cringe”

“I didn't either. Chat just likes making fun of me" his ear continues to twitch and flick, "Yes you do, now calm down. You're giving me a headache.”

She hugged him and started purring trying to soothe away the headache. Techno smiles and returns the hug and purrs back, appreciating Grim's adorable efforts.

He lightly bumps heads with rhe mutant and pulls back a bit blushing, "Sorry. Sometimes the piglin instincts take over.”

“That's what I do " Grim smiles and pulls his head back down pressing their foreheads together "a sign of trust so close to eye contact “

The piglin relaxes and smiles "For piglins it's a sign of affection. It's reserved for the close members of your sounder or your mate.”

“Pretty similar. Probably another thing that's similar between piglin and enderman…so you see me as part of your sounder?“

Techno nods, blushing, "Yeah, I do. I'm glad there are similarities between our races though. It makes some things easier”

She nods, it really did make things easier.

He purrs, "Are you hungry?”

Grim shrugs “A little “

“Well let's eat and then rest up. Who knows when they'll get here tomorrow” Techno himself didn't know if he was going to be able to sleep tonight. He didn't know the skill level of those who were coming to attack them. He didn't know if he could win. He'll take down as many as he can and cause as much trouble as he can as a ghost.

Grim goes to the fridge and pulls out her meal, raw rabbit that was caught the other day.

“Why do you eat it raw?” Techno asks as he pulls out some potatoes and chucks them into the oven

“I've always eaten it like this, ever since I came to the overworld at least”

“Alright, I know a lot of piglins eat things raw too ...I would if I'm too far gone from reality” Techno shivers, like he was unlocking some memory of him as a feral baby…not that it could be proven.

"When I first came here I tried everything but meat was the only thing I could digest besides chorus fruit. I can't even eat other fruit, its really sad” Grim explains, so many trial and error with Dream Team and Witch

“Huh, that is a bit sad. I would have to ask my parents how it was for me. I was like 4 or 5 when I came to the overworld…I don't really remember anything before that.“ He looks away when she starts to eat. It was unsettling even to Techno and it made him wonder if all endermen ate the same way

“I spent my whole childhood in the End”

“What was it like?” Techno's tail wags a bit, excited to learn about her childhood

“Cold and dark at least compared to the overworld.”

“So the opposite of the Nether. Well I wouldn't say its bright like overworld but probably brighter than the End…you know because of all of the lava”

Grim smiles and giggles “It definitely is”

“And so much hotter! Are there different family groups of endermen like how there are different sounders for pigmen?"

The mutant shakes her head "Enderman don't really have family dynamics. I mean they do raise their young but soon after their birth, they're on their own. Like a couple of years at least. It's very rare for an enderman’s parents to stick around any longer than that. Mostly its because by the time the young eat enough chorus fruit to teleport, they can defend themselves and we don't have any natural predators in the End. I don't know about nether enderman though, I'm sure they are a bit different.”

Techno wonders how long both Grim and Ranboo were left alone for. Techno wonders how exactly these two got to the overworld in the first place but that's really not important at the moment, they can't go back anyways.

“I don't either. That's different from how piglins raise their young...or well how it's supposed to be. The whole sounder will take care of the child, each member teaching them something useful for survival outside of the bastion and to be a working part of the bastion as well”

“That's so different. Enderman run on instinct and orders from the dragon…and…Hmm I don't remember but there's something else as well”

“Yeah very different...not that I actually got to experience it the way it was supposed to be done” the piglin shrugs, thanks to him being a god, he ended up with the Minecrafts. He didn't really learn anything important about piglins after he turned 18 and after the duel.

“What was it like growing up with Phil and them?” Grim grins and Techno blinks, he thought Wilbur had told her some stories of their childhood.

“It was...interesting. Phil and Kristen are the best parents…kinda, when they are there…at least Kristen is. They knew what I was and accepted me openly, took me in and raised me as their own. Did the same with Tommy. Wilbur was...jealous….I think that's the right word? Dunno, Wilbur is full of emotions and when mom lost her form he had to suppress a lot of it to take care of me and Tommy. I don't blame him really if he truly hates us. He was the only non-god mortal in the family. We have a photo album, Phil probably picked it up before coming onto the server. He'll probably show it to you when he gets here.”

“I can't wait!” the mutant flaps her hands and prances around a bit. It was incredibly cute sight

The piglin blushes, knowing what kind of pictures are in the photo album "Y-yay” Grim giggled at him, making Techno's blush get worse, "There's some photos in there that I don't want people to see but i know that's going to be the first ones he shows”

“Aren't all parents required to embarrass their children?” The mutant tilt her head

Techno sighs a bit, “It feels like it sometimes”

She giggled again at his misery causing him to hide his face "Oh god, my parents are going to go so hard if Dream accepts my courting" he whines a bit

"it'll be okay" she rubbed his back

“Will it?" He sighs, "But of course for that to happen, there has to be a moment for me to even attempt said courting!”

Grim offers him a smile and thumbs up “I'm sure you'll get it”

“Yeah...maybe after this army thing is done. Maybe he can come over”

Maybe Dream will come over and they can talk and he can hand over the gift he's worked so hard on. Maybe Dream can relax and hang out with Grim, Techno knows she misses the goat a lot.

She nods "and Tommy will be home”

Or maybe Dream will not come over. Techno also knew that Dream and Tommy had a strained relationship…and Techno would probably choose Tommy over his own happiness…has chosen Tommy.

But he wants to make this work with Dream! He will make Tommy and Dream get along!

He nods, "Yeah. Everything will be right in the world”

She nods agreeing with him as the Piglin yawns a little bit, “Nap time" she removed her armor and put it back on the stand that Techno had made for it

Techno giggles and goes to the living room and pulls out the pillows and large heavy blanket and starts making a nest in front of the fire. He has a bedroom with even more pillows and heavier blankets to keep him warm during the night but for nap time he liked to sleep down here in front of the fire

Grim goes to her room to change, she came back once done. She had traded her normal shirt and skirt to an outfit similar to Techno's. She could move easier in it and it really showed just how thin she was.

Are all endermen thin like that?" He asks her